Skip to main content

Full text of "The Newcomes : Memoirs of a Most Respectable Family."

See other formats


\ 


.:•  \lj-:\ 

:^m\ 

'■mm 

iM 

®im 

■t'i- 

!■'■■■ 

;iiw85 

THE  EFFECT   OF  THE  GENERAL'S   SONG. 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


WILT  R.AY. 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


MEMOIRS  OF  A  MOST  RESPECTABLE  FAMILY. 


EDITED    BY 

ARTHUR  PENDENNIS,  Esq. 


BY 

WILLIAM    MAKEPEACE    THACKERAY. 


CHICAGO   AXD   NEW   YORK: 
BELFORD,  CLARKE   &   COMPANY, 

PUBUSHKB& 


Tnows 

PRINTING  AND  BOOKBINDING  COMPANY, 
NEW  YORK. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAP.  PAG«. 

I.  The  Overture — After  which  the  Curtain  rises  upon 

a  Drinking  Chorus 7 

II.  Colonel  Newcome's  Wild  Oats 19 

III.  Colonel  Newcome's  Letter-Box 32 

IV.  In  which  the  Author  and  the  Hero  resume  their 

Acquaintance 37 

V.  Clive's  Uncles 45 

VI.  Newcome  Brothers 60 

VII.  In  which  Mr.  Clive's  School-days  are  over 71 

VIII.  Mrs.  Newcome  at  Home  (A  small  early  Party) 7S 

IX.  Miss  Honeyman's 93 

X.  Ethel  and  her  Relations 107 

XI.  At  Mrs.  Ridley's 118 

XII.  In  which  Everybody  is  asked  to  Dinner 133 

XIII.  In  which  Thomas  Newcome  sings  his  last  Song. .  .  140 

XIV.  Park  Lane 147 

XV.  The  Old  Ladies 157 

XVI.  In  which   Mr.   Sherrick  lets  his  House  in  Fitzroy 

Square 167 

XVII.  A  School  of  Art 173 

XVIII.  New  Companions 181 

XIX.  The  Colonel  at  Home • 186 

XX.  Contains  more   Particulars  of  the  Colonel  and  his 

Brethren 194 

XXI.  Is  Sentimental  but  Short 204 

XXII.  Describes  a  visit  to  Paris;  with  Accidents  and  Inci- 
dents in  London 212 

XXIII.  In  which  we  hear  a  Soprano  and  a  Contralto 226 

XXIV.  In  which  the  Newcome  Brothers  once  more  meet 

together  in  Unity 239 

XXV.  Is  passed  in  a  Public  House 252 


vl 


CONTENTS. 


CHAP.  PAr.a. 

XXVI.   In  which  Colonel  Xewcome's  Horses  are  sold 263 

XXVI I.  Youth  and  Sunshine 273 

XXVIII.   In  which  Clive  begins  to  see  the  World 2S2 

XXIX.  In  which  Barnes  comes  a  wooing 301 

XXX.  A  Retreat 310 

XXXI.   Madame  la  Duchesse 325 

XXXII.  Barnes's  Courtship 336 

XXXIII.  Lady  Kew  at  the  Congress 344 

XXXIV.  The  End  of  the  Congress  of  Baden 354 

XXXV.  Across  the  Alps 372 

XXXVI.   In  which  M.  de  Florae  is  promoted 380 

XXXVII.  Returns  to  Lord  Kew 392 

XXXVIII.  In  which  Lady  Kew  leaves  his  Lordship  quite  Con- 
valescent .  . '. 399 

XXXIX.  Amongst  the  Painters    . 411 

XL.  Returns  from  Rome  to  Pall  Mall 424 

XLI.  An  Old  Story 432 

XLII.   Injured  Innocence 446 

XLI II.  Returns  to  some  old  Friends 459 

XLIV.  In  which  Mr.    Charles   Honeyman  appears   in  an 

amiable  Licrht 469 

XLV.  A  Stag  of  Ten 4S2 

XLVI.  The  "  Hotel  de  Florae  " 489 

XLVII.  Contains  two  or  three  acts  of  a  little  Comedy 500 

XLVI II.  In  which  Benedick  is  a  Married  Man..  . . 518 

XLIX.  Contains  at  least  six  more  Courses  and  two  Desserts  528 

L.  Clive  in  new  Quarters 536 

LI.  An  old  Friend 543 

LI  I.  Family  Secrets 552 

LI II.  In  which  Kinsmen  fall  out 563 

LIV.  Has  a  Tragical  Ending 581 

LV.  Barnes's  Skeleton  Closet '. . . . .    588 

LVI.  Rosa  quo  Locorum  Sera  Moratur 597 

LVII.  Rosebury  and  Newcome 604 

LVI  1 1.  -•  One  more  LTnfortunate  " 623 

LIX.  In  which  Achilles  loses  Briseis 629 

LX.  In  which  we  write  to  the  Colonel 649 

LXI.  In  which  Ave  are  introduced  to  a  new  Newcome. . . .  654 

LX  1 1.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clive  Newcome 659 

LXIII.  Mrs.  Clive  at  Home 667 

LXI V.  Absit  Omen 676 

LXV.  In  which  Mrs.  Clive  comes  into  her  Fortune 682 

LXVI.  In  which  the  Colonel  and  the  Xewcome  Athenaeum 

are  both  lectured 693 

LXVII.  Newcome  and  Liberty 703 

LXVI  1 1.  A  Letter  and  a  Reconciliation 710 

LXIX.  The  Election 716 

LXX.  Chiltern  Hundreds     728 

LXXI.  In  which  Mrs.  Clive  Xewcome's  Carriage  is  ordered  735 


CONTENTS. 


vu 


CHAP. 

LXXII. 

LXXIII. 

LXXIV. 

LXXV. 

LXXVI. 

LXXVII. 

LXXVI  1 1. 

LXXIX. 

LXXX. 


T,     ,.  .  PAGE. 

Belisanus j,r 

In  which  Relisarius  Returns  from  Exile 752 

In  which  Clive  begins  the  World 761 

Founder's  Day  at  Grey  Friars 770 

Christmas  at  Rosebury 781 

The  shortest  and  happiest  in  the  whole  History 788 

In  which  the  Author  goes  on  a  pleasant  Errand. . .  791 

In  which  old  Friends  come  together 799 

In    which    the    Colonel    says    "Adsum"    when   his 

Name  is  called gI0 


THE   NEWCOMES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE   OVERTURE AFTER    WHICH     THE   CURTAIN    RISES    UPON   A 

DRINKING   CHORUS. 

A  crow,  who  had  flown  away  with  a  cheese  from  a  dairy 
window,  sate  perched  on  a  tree  looking  down  at  a  great  big 
frog  in  a  pool  underneath  him.  The  frog's  hideous  large  eyes 
were  goggling  out  of  his  head  in  a  manner  which  appeared 
quite  ridiculous  to  the  old  blackamoor,  who  watched  the  splay- 
footed slimy  wretch  with  that  peculiar  grim  humor  belonging  to 
crows.  Not  far  from  the  frog  a  fat  ox  was  browsing  ;  while  a 
few  lambs  frisked  about  the  meadow,  or  nibbled  the  grass  and 
buttercups  there. 

Who  should  come  in  to  the  further  end  of  the  field  but  a 
wolf !  He  was  so  cunningly  dressed  up  in  sheep's  clothing, 
that  the  very  lambs  did  not  know  master  wolf ;  nay,  one  of 
them,  whose  dam  the  wolf  had  just  eaten,  after  which  he  had 
thrown  her  skin  over  his  shoulders,  ran  up  innocently  toward 
the  devouring  monster,  mistaking  him  for  her  mamma. 

"  He-he  ! "  says  a  fox,  sneaking  round  the  hedge-paling, 
over  which  the  tree  grew  whereupon  the  crow  was  perched  look- 
ing down  on  the  frog  who  was  staring  with  his  goggle  eyes  lit 
to  burst  with  envy,  and  croaking  abuse  at  the  ox.  M  How  ab- 
surd those  lambs  are !  Yonder  silly  little  knock-kneed  baah- 
lingdoes  not  know  the  old  wolf  dressed  in  the  sheep's  fleece 
He  is  the  same  old  rogue  who  gobbled  up  little   Red  Riding 


8  THE  NEWCOMER 

Hood's  grandmother  for  lunch,  and  swallowed  little  Red  Riding 
Hood  for  supper.  Tirez  la  bobifiette  et  la  chcvillette cherra.  He- 
he  !  " 

An  owl  that  was  hidden  in  the  hollow  of  the  tree,  woke  up. 
"  O  ho,  master  fox,"  says  she,  "  I  cannot  see  you,  but  I  smell 
you  !  If  some  folks  like  lambs,  other  folks  like  geese,"  says 
the  owl. 

"  And  your  ladyship  is  fond  of  mice,"  says  the  fox. 

"The  Chinese  eat  them,"  says  the  owl,  "  and  I  have  read 
that  they  are  very  fond  of  dogs,"  continued  the  old  lady. 

"  I  wish  they  would  exterminate  every  cur  of  them  off  the 
face  of  the  earth,"  said  the  fox. 

"  And  I  have  also  read  in  works  of  travel,  that  the  French 
eat  frogs,"  continued  the  owl.  "  Aha,  my  friend  Crapaud  !  are 
you  there  ?  That  was  a  very  pretty  concert  we  sang  together 
last  night ! " 

"  If  the  French  devour  my  brethren,  the  English  eat  beef," 
croaked  out  the  frog — "  great,  big,  brutal,  bellowing  oxen  !  " 

"  Ho,  whoo  !  "  says  the  owl,  "  I  have  heard  that  the  English 
are  toad-eaters,  too  !  " 

"  But  who  ever  heard  of  them  eating  an  owl  or  a  fox,  madam  ? " 
says  Reynard,  "  or  their  sitting  down  and  taking  a  crow  to  pick," 
adds  the  polite  rogue,  with  a  bow  to  the  old  crow  who  was 
perched  above  them  with  the  cheese  in  his  mouth.  "  We  are 
privileged  animals,  all  of  us  ;  at  least,  we  never  furnish  dishes 
for  the  odious  orgies  of  man." 

"  I  am  the  bird  of  wisdom,"  says  the  owl ;  "  I  was  the  com- 
panion of  Pallas  Minerva;  I  am  frequently  represented  in  the 
Egyptian  monuments." 

l*  I  have  seen  you  over  the  British  barn  doors,"  said  the 
fox,  with  a  grin.  "  You  have  a  deal  of  scholarship,  Mrs.  Owl. 
I  know  a  thing  or  two  myself  ;  but  am,  I  confess  it,  no  scholar 
— a  mere  man  of  the  world — a  fellow  that  lives  by  his  wits — a 
mere  country  gentleman." 

"  You  sneer  at  scholarship,"  continues  the  owl,  with  a  sneer 
on  her  venerable  face.     "  I  read  a  good  deal  of  a  night." 

"  When  I  am  engaged  deciphering  the  cocks  and  hens  at 
roost."  says  the  fox. 

"  It's  a  pity  for  all  that  you  can't  read  ;  that  board  nailed 
over  my  head  would  give  you  some  information." 

"  What  does  it  say  ?  "  says  the  fox. 

"  I  can't  spell  in  the  daylight,"  answered  the  owl ;  and 
giving  a  yawn,  went  back  to  sleep  till  evening  in  the  hollow  of 
the  tree. 


THE  XEWCOVES.  9 

"  A  fig  for  her  hieroglyphics  !  "  said  the  fox,  looking  up  at 
the  crow  in  the  tree.  "  What  airs  our  slow  neighbor  gives  her- 
self !  She  pretends  to  all  the  wisdom  ;  whereas,  your  rever- 
ences, the  crows,  are  endowed  with  gifts  far  superior  to  those 
benighted  old  bigwigs  of  owls,  who  blink  in  the  darkness,  and 
call  their  hooting  singing.  How  noble  it  is  to  hear  a  chorus  of 
crows  !  There  are  twenty-four  brethren  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Corvinus,  who  have  builded  themselves  a  convent  near  a  wood 
which  I  frequent ;  what  a  droning  and  a  chanting  they  keep  up  ! 
I  protest  their  reverences'  singing  is  nothing  to  yours  !  You 
sing  so  deliciously  in  parts,  do  for  the  love  of  harmony  favor 
me  with  a  solo  !  " 

While  this  conversation  was  going  on,  the  ox  was  chumping 
the  grass ;  the  frog  was  eyeing  him  in  such  a  rage  at  his  supe- 
rior proportions,  that  he  would  have  spurted  venom  at  him  if 
he  could,  and  that  he  would  have  burst,  only  that  is  impossible, 
from  sheer  envy  ;  the  little  lambkin  was  lying  unsuspiciously  at 
the  side  of  the  wolf  in  fleecy  hosiery,  who  did  not  as  yet  mo- 
lest her,  being  replenished  with  the  mutton  her  mamma.  But 
now  the  wolf's  eyes  began  to  glare,  and  his  sharp  white  teeth 
to  show,  and  he  rose  up  with  a  growl,  and  began  to  think  he 
should  like  lamb  for  supper. 

"  What  large  eyes  you  have  got ! "  bleated  out  the  lamb, 
with  rather  a  timid  look. 

"  The  better  to  see  you  with,  my  dear." 

"  What  large  teeth  you  have  got !  " 

"  The  better  to — " 

At  this  moment  such  a  terrific  yell  filled  the  field  that  all 
its  inhabitants  started  with  terror.  It  was  from  a  donkey,  who 
had  somehow  got  a  lion's  skin,  and  now  came  in  at  the  hedge, 
pursued  by  some  men  and  boys  with  sticks  and  guns. 

When  the  wolf  in  sheep's  clothing  heard  the  bellow  of  the 
ass  in  the  lion's  skin,  fancying  that  the  monarch  of  the  forest 
was  near,  he  ran  away  as  fast  as  his  disguise  would  let  him. 
When  the  ox  heard  the  noise,  he  dashed  round  the  meadow- 
ditch,  and  with  one  trample  of  his  hoof  squashed  the  frog  who 
had  been  abusing  him.  When  the  crow  saw  the  people  with 
guns  coming,  he  instantly  dropped  the  cheese  out  of  his  mouth 
and  took  to  wing.  When  the  fox  saw  the  cheese  drop,  he  im- 
mediately made  a  jump  at  it  (for  he  knew  the  donkey's  voice, 
and  that  his  asinine  bray  was  not  a  bit  like  his  royal  master's 
roar),  and  making  for  the  cheese,  fell  into  a  steel-trap,  which 
snapped  off  his  tail  ;  without  which  he  was  obliged  to  go  into 
the  world,   pretending,  forsooth,   that  it  was  the  fashion   not 


io  THE  NEWCOMER 

to  wear  tails  any  more,  and  that  the  fox-party  were  better  with- 
out 'em. 

Meanwhile,  a  boy  with  a  stick  came  up,  and  belabored  master 
donkey  until  he  roared  louder  than  ever.  The  wolf,  with  the 
sheep's  clothing  draggling  about  his  legs,  could  not  run  fast, 
and  was  detected  and  shot  by  one  of  the  men.  The  blind  old 
owl,  whirring  out  of  the  hollow  tree,  quite  amazed  at  the  dis- 
turbance, flounced  into  the  face  of  a  ploughboy,  who  knocked 
her  down  with  a  pitchfork.  The  butcher  came  and  quietly  led 
off  the  ox  and  the  lamb  ;  and  the  farmer,  finding  the  fox's 
brush  in  the  trap,  hung  it  up  over  his  mantel-piece,  and  always 
bragged  that  he  had  been  in  at  his  death. 

"  What  a  farrago  of  old  fables  is  this  !  What  a  dressing 
up  in  old  clothes  !  "  says  the  critic.  (I  think  I  see  such  a  one 
— a  Solomon  that  sits  in  judgment  over  us  authors,  and  chops 
up  our  children.)  "As  sure  as  I  am  just  and  wise,  modest, 
learned,  and  religious,  so  surely  I  have  read  something  very 
like  this  stuff  and  nonsense  about  jackasses  and  foxes  before. 
That  wolf  in  sheep's  clothing  ! — do  I  not  know  him  ?  That  fox 
discoursing  with  the  crow  ! — have  I  not  previously  heard  of  him  ? 
Yes,  in  Lafontaine's  fables  :  let  us  get  the  Dictionary  and  the 
Fable  and  the  Biographie  Universelle,  article  Lafontaine,  and 
confound  the  impostor." 

"  Then  in  what  a  contemptuous  way,"  may  Solomon  go  on 
to  remark,  "  does  this  author  speak  of  human  nature  !  There 
is  scarce  one  of  these  characters  he  represents  but  is  a  villain. 
The  fox  is  a  flatterer  ;  the  frog  is  an  emblem  of  impotence  and 
envy  ;  the  wolf  in  sheep's  clothing,  a  bloodthirsty  hypocrite, 
wearing  the  garb  of  innocence  ;  the  ass  in  the  lion's  skin,  a 
quack  trying  to  terrify,  by  assuming  the  appearance  of  a  forest 
monarch  (does  the  writer,  writhing  under  merited  castigation, 
mean  to  sneer  at  critics  in  this  character  ?  We  laugh  at  the 
impertinent  comparison)  ;  the  ox,  a  stupid  common-place;  the 
only  innocent  being  in  the  writer's  (stolen)  apologue  is  a  fool — 
the  idiotic  lamb,  who  does  not  know  his  own  mother  !  "  And 
then  the  critic,  if  in  a  virtuous  mood,  may  indulge  in  some  fine 
writing  regarding  the  holy  beauteousness  of  maternal  affection. 

Why  not  ?  If  authors  sneer,  it  is  the  critic's  business  to 
sneer  at  them  for  sneering.  He  must  pretend  to  be  their  supe- 
rior, or  who  would  care  about  his  opinion  ?  And  his  livelihood 
is  to  find  fault.  Besides,  he  is  right  sometimes  ;  and  the  stories 
he  reads,  and  the  characters  drawn  in  them,  are  old,  sure  enough. 
What  stories  are  new  ?  All  types  of  all  characters  march 
through  all  fables  :  tremblers  and  boasters  ;  victims  and  bullies  ; 


THE  NEWCOMES.  H 

dupes  and  knaves  ;  long-eared  Neddies,  giving  themselves  leo- 
nine airs  ;  Tartuffes  wearing  virtuous  clothing  ;  lovers  and 
their  trials,  their  blindness,  their  folly  and  constancy  With 
the  very  first  page  of  the  human  story  do  not  love  and  lies  too 
begin  ?  So  the  tales  were  told  ages  before  ^Esop  :  and  asses 
under  lion's  manes  roared  in  Hebrew ;  and  sly  foxes  flattered 
in  Etruscan  ;  and  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing  gnashed  their  teeth 
in  Sanscrit,  no  doubt.  The  sun  shines  to-day  as  he  did  when 
he  first  began  shining  ;  and  the  birds  in  the  tree  overhead,  while 
I  am  writing,  sing  very  much  the  same  note  they  have  sung 
ever  since  there  were  finches.  Nay,  since  last  he  besought  good- 
natured  friends  to  listen  once  a  month  to  his  talking,  a  friend 
of  the  writer  has  seen  the  New  World,  and  found  the  (feather- 
/ess)  birds  there  exceedingly  like  their  brethren  of  Europe. 
There  may  be  nothing  new  under  and  including  the  sun  ;  but 
it  looks  fresh  every  morning,  and  we  rise  with  it  to  toil,  hope, 
scheme,  laugh,  struggle,  love,  suffer,  until  the  night  comes  and 
quiet.  And  then  will  wake  Morrow,  and  the  eyes  that  look  on 
it ;  and  so  da  capo. 

This,  then,  is  to  be  a  story,  may  it  please  you,  in  which 
jackdaws  will  wear  peacock's  feathers,  and  awaken  the  just 
ridicule  of  the  peacocks  ;  in  which,  while  every  justice  is  done 
to  the  peacocks  themselves,  the  splendor  of  their  plumage,  the 
gorgeousness  of  their  dazzling  necks,  and  the  magnificence  of 
their  tails,  exception  will  yet  be  taken  to  the  absurdity  of  their 
rickety  strut,  and  the  foolish  discord  of  their  pert  squeaking  ;  in 
which  lions  in  love  will  have  their  claws  pared  by  sly  virgins  ; 
in  which  rogues  will  sometimes  triumph,  and  honest  folks,  let 
us  hope,  come  by  their  own  ;  in  which  there  will  be  black  crape 
and  white  favors  ;  in  which  there  will  be  tears  under  orange- 
flower  wreaths  and  jokes  in  mourning-coaches  ;  in  which  there 
will  be  dinners  of  herbs  with  contentment  and  without,  and 
banquets  of  stalled  oxen  where  there  is  care  and  hatred — ay, 
and  kindness  and  friendship,  too,  along  with  the  feast.  It  does 
not  follow  that  all  men  are  honest  because  they  are  poor  ;  and 
I  have  known  some  who  were  friendly  and  generous,  although 
they  had  plenty  of  money.  There  are  some  great  landlords 
who  do  not  grind  down  their  tenants  ;  there  are  actually  bishops 
who  are  not  hypocrites  ;  there  are  liberal  men  even  among  the 
Whigs,  and  the  Radicals  themselves  are  not  all  Aristocrats  at 
heart.  But  who  ever  heard  of  giving  the  Moral  before  the 
Fable  ?  Children  are  only  led  to  accept  the  one  after  their 
delectation  over  the  other  :  let  us  take  care  lest  our  readers 
skip   both  ;  and  so  let  us   bring  them  on  quickly — our  wolves 


I2  THE  NEWCOMES. 

and  lambs,  our  foxes  and  lions,  our  roaring  donkies,  our  billing 
ringdoves,  our  motherly  partlets,  and  crowing  chanticleers. 

There  was  once  a  time  when  the  sun  used  to  shine  brighter 
than  it  appears  to  do  in  this  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury ;  when  the  zest  of  life  was  certainly  keener ;  when  tavern 
wines  seemed  to  be  delicious,  and  tavern  dinners  the  perfection 
of  cookery ;  when  the  perusal  of  novels  was  productive  of  im- 
mense delight,  and  the  monthly  advent  of  magazine-day  was 
hailed  as  an  exciting  holiday ;  when  to  know  Thompson,  who 
had  written  a  magazine-article,  was  an  honor  and  a  privilege  ; 
and  to  see  Brown,  the  author  of  the  last  romance  in  the  flesh, 
and  actually  walking  in  the  Park  with  his  umbrella  and  Mrs. 
Brown,  was  an  event  remarkable,  and  to  the  end  of  life  to  be 
perfectly  well  remembered  ;  when  the  women  of  this  world 
were  a  thousand  times  more  beautiful  than  those  of  the  present 
time  ;  and  the  houris  of  the  theatres  especially  so  ravishing  and 
angelic,  that  to  see  them  was  to  set  the  heart  in  motion,  and  to 
see  them  again  was  to  struggle  for  half  an  hour  previously  at 
the  door  of  the  pit ;  when  tailors  called  at  a  man's  lodgings  to 
dazzle  him  with  cards  of  fancy  waistcoats  ;  when  it  seemed 
necessary  to  purchase  a  grand  silver  dressing-case,  so  as  to  be 
ready  for  the  beard  which  was  not  yet  born  (as  yearling  brides 
provide  lace  caps,  and  work  rich  clothes,  for  the  expected 
darling)  ;  when  to  ride  in  the  Park  on  a  ten-shilling  hack 
seemed  to  be  the  height  of  fashionable  enjoyment,  and  to 
splash  your  college  tutor  as  you  were  driving  down  Regent 
Street  in  a  hired  cab  the  triumph  of  satire  ;  when  the  acme  of 
pleasure  seemed  to  be  to  meet  Jones  of  Trinity  at  the  Bedford, 
and  to  make  an  arrangement  with  him.  and  with  King  of  Corpus 
(who  was  staying  at  the  Colonnade),  and  Martin  of  Trinity 
Hall  (who  was  with  his  family  in  Bloomsbury  Square)  to  dine 
at  the  Piazza,  go  to  the  play  and  see  Braham  in  "  Fra  Diavolo," 
and  end  the  frolic  evening  by  partaking  of  supper  and  a  song 
at  the  Cave  of  Harmony.  It  was  in  the  days  of  my  owt  youth 
then  that  I  met  one  or  two  of  the  characters  who  are  to  figure 
in  this  history,  and  whom  J  must  ask  leave  to  accompany  for  a 
short  while,  and  until,  familiarized  with  the  public,  they  can 
make  their  own  way.  As  I  recall  them  the  roses  bloom  again, 
and  the  nightingales  sing  by  the  calm  Bendemeer. 

Going  to  the  play  then,  and  to  the  pit,  as  was  the  fashion  in 
those  merry  days,  with  some  young  fellows  of  my  own  age, 
having  listened  delighted  to  the  most  cheerful  and  brilliant  of 
operas,  and  laughed  enthusiastically  at   the   farce,  we   became 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


n 


naturally  hungry  at  twelve  o'clock  at  bight,  and  a  desire  for 
welsh-rabbits  and  good  old  glee-singing  led  us  to  the  Cave  of 
Harmon  v.  then  kept  by  the  celebrated  Hoskins,  among  whose 
friends  we  were  proud  to  count. 

We  enjoyed  such  intimacy  with  Mr.  Hoskins  that  he  never 
failed  to  greet  us  with  a  kind  nod  ;  and  John  the  waiter  made 
room  for  us  near  the  President  of  the  convivial  meeting.  We 
knew  the  three  admirable  glee-singers,  and  many  a  time  they 
partook  of  brandy-and-water  at  our  expense.  One  of  us  gave 
his  call  dinner  at  Hoskins's,  and  a  merry  time  we  had  of  it. 
Where  are  you,  O  Hoskins,  bird  of  the  night  ?  Do  you  warble 
your  songs  by  Acheron,  or  troll  your  choruses  by  the  banks  of 
black  Avernus  ? 

The  goes  of  stout,  the  Chough  and  Crow,  the  welsh-rabbit, 
the  Red-Cross  Knight,  the  hot  brandy-and-water  (the  brown 
the  strong !)  the  Bloom  is  on  the  Rye  (the  bloom  isn't  on  the 
Rye  any  more  !)  the  song  and  the  cup,  in  a  word,  passed  round 
merrily,'  and  I  dare  say  the  songs  and  bumpers  were  encored. 
It  happened  that  there  was  a  very  small  attendance  at  the  Cave 
that  night,  and  we  were  all  more  sociable  and  friendly  because 
the  company  was  select.  The  songs  were  chiefly  of  the  senti- 
mental class  ;  such  ditties  were  much  in  vogue  at  the  time  of 
which  I  speak. 

There  came  into  the  Cave  a  gentleman  with  a  lean  brown 
face  and  long  black  mustaches,  dressed  in  very  loose  clothes, 
and  evidently  a  stranger  to  the  place.  At  least  he  had  not 
visited  it  for  a  long  time.  He  was  pointing  out  changes  to  a 
lad  who  was  in  his  company  ;  and  calling  for  sherry-and-water, 
he  listened  to  the  music,  and  twirled  his  mustaches  with  great 
enthusiasm. 

At  the  very  first  glimpse  of  me  the  boy  jumped  up  from  the 
table,  bounded  across  the  room,  ran  to  me  with  his  hands  out, 
and  blushing,  said,  "  Don't  you  know  me  ?  " 

It  was  little  Newcome,  my  school-fellow,  whom  I  had  not 
seen  for  six  years,  grown  a  fine  tall  young  stripling  now,  with 
the  same  bright  blue  eyes  which  I  remembered  when  he  was 
quite  a  little  boy. 

"  What  the  deuce  brings  you  here  ?  "  said  I. 

He  laughed,  and  looked'  roguish.  "  My  father — that's  my 
father — would  come.  He's  just  come  back  from  India.  He 
says  all  the  wits  used  to  come  here — Mr.  Sheridan,  Captain 
Morris,  Colonel  Hanger,  Professor  Porson.  I  told  him  your 
name,  and  that  vou  used  to  be  very  kind  to  me  when  I  first 
went  to  SmithtieM.      I've  left  now  ;  I'm  to  have  a  private tutoif. 


1 4  THE  NEWCOMES. 

I  say,  I've  got  such  a  jolly  pony !     It's  better  fun  than  old 
Snuffle," 

Here  the  whiskered  gentleman,  Xewcome's  father,  pointing 
to  a  waiter  to  follow  him  with  his  glass  of  sherry-and-water, 
strode  across  the  room,  twirling  his  mustaches,  and  came  up  to 
the  table  where  we  sate,  making  a  salutation  with  his  hat  in  a 
very  stately  and  polite  manner,  so  that  Hoskins  himself  was, 
as  it  were,  obliged  to  bow  ;  the  glee-singers  murmured  among 
themselves  (their  eyes  rolling  over  their  glasses  towards  one 
another  as  they  sucked  brandy-and-water),  and  that  mischievous 
little  wag,  little  Nadab  the  Improvisatore  (who  had  just  come 
in),  began  to  mimic  him,  feeling  his  imaginary  whiskers,  after 
the  manner  of  the  stranger,  and  flapping  about  his  pocket- 
handkerchief  in  the  most  ludicrous  manner.  Hoskins  checked 
this  ribaldry  by  sternly  looking  toward  Xadab,  and  at  the  same 
time  called  upon  the  gents  to  give  their  orders,  the  waiter  being 
in  the  room,  and  Mr.  Bellew  about  to  sing  a  song. 

Xewcome's  father  came  up  and  held  out  his  hand  to  me. 
I  dare  say  I  blushed,  for  I  had  been  comparing  him  to  the 
admirable  Harley  in  the  Critic,  and  had  christened  him  Don 
Ferolo  Whiskerandos. 

He  spoke  in  a  voice  exceedingly  soft  and  pleasant,  and  with 
a  cordiality  so  simple  and  sincere,  that  my  laughter  shrank 
away  ashamed ;  and  gave  place  to  a  feeling  much  more  re- 
spectful and  friendly.  In  youth,  you  see,  one  is  touched  by 
kindness.  A  man  of  the  world  may,  of  course,  be  grateful  or 
not,  as  he  chooses. 

"  I  have  heard  of  your  kindness,  sir,"  says  he,  "  to  my  boy. 
And  whoever  is  kind  to  him  is  kind  to  me.  Will  you  allow  me 
to  sit  down  by  you  ?  and  may  I  beg  you  to  try  my  cheroots  ?  " 
We  were  friends  in  a  minute — young  Xewcome  snuggling  by 
my  side,  his  father  opposite,  to  whom,  after  a  minute  or  two  of 
conversation,  I  presented  my  three  college  friends. 

"  You  have  come  here,  gentlemen,  to  see  the  wits,"  says  the 
Colonel.  "  Are  there  any  celebrated  persons  in  the  room  ?  I 
have  been  five-and-thirty  years  from  home,  and  want  to  see  all 
that  is  to  be  seen." 

King  of  Corpus  (who  was  an  incorrigible  wag)  was  on  the 
point  of  pulling  some  dreadful  long  bow,  and  pointing  out  a 
half-dozen  of  people  in  the  room  as  R.  and  H.  and  L.,  &c,  the 
most  celebrated  wits  of  that  day  :  but  I  cut  King's  shins  under 
the  table,  and  got  the  fellow  to  hold  his  tongue. 

"  Maxima  debetur pueris"  says  Jones  (a  fellow  of  very  kind 
feeling,  who   has  gone   into  the  Church  since),  and  writing  on 


THE  XEWCOMES.  j5 

his  card  to  Hoskins  hinted  to  him  that  a  boy  was  in  the  room, 
and  a  gentleman,  who  was  quite  a  greenhorn  :  hence  that  the 
songs  had  better  be  carefully  selected. 

And  so  they  were.  A  lady's  school  might  have  come  in, 
and  but  for  the  smell  of  the  cigars  and  brandy-and-water  have 
taken  no  harm  by  what  happened.  Why  should  it  not  always 
be  so  !  If  there  are  any  Caves  of  Harmony  now,  I  warrant 
Messieurs  the  landlords,  their  interests  would  be  better  con- 
sulted by  keeping  their  singers  within  bounds.  The  very 
greatest  scamps  like  pretty  songs,  and  are  melted  by  them  :  so 
are  honest  people.  It  was  worth  a  guinea  to  see  the  simple 
Colonel,  and  his  delight  at  the  music.  He  forgot  all  about  the 
distinguished  wits  whom  he  had  expected  to  see  in  his  ravish- 
ment over  the  glees. 

"  I  say,  Clive  :  this  is  delightful.  This  is  better  than  your 
aunt's  concert  with  all  the  Squallinis,  hey?  I  shall  come  here 
often.  Landlord :  may  I  venture  to  ask  those  gentlemen  if 
they  will  take  any  refreshments  ?  What  are  their  names  ?  (to 
one  of  his  neighbors)  I  was  scarcely  allowed  to  hear  any  singing 
before  I  went  out,  except  an  oratorio,  where  I  fell  asleep ;  but 
this,  by  George,  is  as  fine  as  Incledon  !  "  He  became  quite 
excited  over  his  sherry-and-water — ("  I'm  sorry  to  see  you, 
gentlemen,  drinking  brandy-pawnee,"  says  he.  "  It  plays  the 
deuce  with  our  young  men  in  India.")  He  joined  in  all  the 
choruses  with  an  exceedingly  sweet  voice.  He  laughed  at  the 
Derby  Ram  so  that  it  did  good  to  hear  him  :  and  when  Hoskins 
sang  (as  he  did  admirably)  the  Old  English  Gentleman,  and 
described,  in  measured  cadence,  the  death  of  that  venerable 
aristocrat,  tears  trickled  down  the  honest  warrior's  cheek,  while 
he  held  out  his  hand  to  Hoskins  and  said,  "  Thank  you,  Sir, 
for  that  song ;  it  is  an  honor  to  human  nature."  On  which 
Hoskins  began  to  cry  too. 

And  now  young  Nadab  having  been  cautioned,  commenced 
one  of  those  surprising  feats  of  improvisation  with  which  he 
used  to  charm  audiences.  He  took  us  all  off,  and  had  rhymes 
pat  about  all  the  principal  persons  in  the  room  :  King's  pins 
(which  he  wore  very  splendid),  Martin's  red  waistcoat,  <xx. 
The  Colonel  was  charmed  with  each  feat,  and  joined  delighted 
with  the  chorus — Ritolderolritolderol  ritolderolderay  {bis).  And 
when  coming  to  the  Colonel  himself,  he  burst  out — 

A  military  gent  I  see — and  while  his  face  I  scan, 

I  think  you'll  all  agree  with  me — He  came  from  Hindostan. 

And  by  his  side  sits  laughing  free — A  youth  with  curly  head, 

I  think  you'll  all  agree  with  me — that  he  was  best  in  bed.     Ritolderol,"  &c 


l6  THE  KEWCOMES. 

The  Colonel  laughed  immensely  at  this  sally,  and  clapped 
his  son,  young  Give,  on  the  shoulder.  "  Hear  what  he  says  of 
you,  sir  ?  Give,  best  be  off  to  bed,  my  boy — ho,  ho  !  Xo,  no. 
We  know  a  trick  worth  two  of  that.  '  We  won't  go  home  till 
morning,  till  daylight  does  appear.'  Why  should  we  ?  Why 
shouldn't  my  boy  have  innocent  pleasure  ?  I  was  allowed  none 
when  I  was  a  young  chap,  and  the  severity  was  nearly  the  ruin 
of  me.  I  must  go  and  speak  with  that  young  man — the  most 
astonishing  thing  I  ever  heard  in  my  life.  What's  his  name  ? 
Mr.  Xadab  ?  Mr.  Xadab  ;  sir,  you  have  delighted  me.  May 
I  make  so  free  as  to  ask  you  to  come  and  dine  with  me  to- 
morrow at  six.  Colonel  Xewcome,  if  you  please,  Nerot's 
Hotel,  Clifford  Street.  I  am  always  proud  to  make  the  ac- 
quaintance of  men  of  genius,  and  you  are  one,  or  my  name  is 
not  Xewcome. 

"  Sir,  you  do  me  Hhonor,"  says  Mr.  Xadab,  pulling  up  his 
shirt-collars,  "  and  perhaps  the  day  will  come  when  the  world 
will  do  me  justice — may  I  put  dowrn  your  hhonored  name  for 
my  book  of  poems  ?" 

ki  Of  course,  my  dear  sir,"  says  the  enthusiastic  Colonel, 
"  I'll  send  them  all  over  India.  Put  me  down  for  six  copies, 
and  do  me  the  favor  to  bring  them  to-morrow  when  you  come 
to  dinner." 

And  now  Mr.  Hoskins;  asking  if  any  gentleman  would 
volunteer  a  song,  what  was  our  amazement  when  the  simple 
Colonel  offered  to  sing  himself,  at  which  the  room  applauded 
vociferously  ;  while  methought  poor  Give  Xewcome  hung  down 
his  head,  and  blushed  as  red  as  a  peony.  I  felt  for  the  young 
lad,  and  thought  what  my  own  sensations  would  have  been,  if, 
in  that  place,  my  own  uncle,  Major  Pendennis,  had  suddenly 
proposed  to  exert  his  lyrical  powers. 

The  Colonel  selected  the  ditty  of  "  Wapping  Old  Stairs  " 
(a  ballad  so  sweet  and  touching  that  surely  any  English  poet 
might  be  proud  to  be  the  father  of  it),  and  he  sang  this  quaint 
and  charming  old  song  in  an  exceedingly  pleasant  voice,  with 
flourishes  and  roulades  in  the  old  Incledon  manner,  which  has 
pretty  nearly  passed  away.  The  singer  gave  his  heart  and  soul 
to  the  simple  ballad,  and  delivered  Molly's  gentle  appeal  so  pa- 
thetically that  even  the  professional  gentlemen  hummed  and 
buzzed  a  sincere  applause  ;  and  some  wags  who  were  inclined 
to  jeer  at  the  beginning  of  the  performance,  clinked  their 
glasses  and  rapped  their  sticks  with  quite  a  respectful  enthu- 
siasm. When  the  song  was  over,  Give  held  up  his  head  too ; 
after  the  shock  of  the  first  verse,  looked  round  with   surprise 


THE  XEWCOMES.  jj 

and  pleasure  in  his  eyes  ;  and  we,  I  need  not  say,  backed  our 
friend,  delighted  to  see  him  come  out  of  his  queer  scrape  so 
triumphantly.  The  Colonel  bowed  and  smiled  with  very 
pleasant  good  nature  at  our  plaudits.  It  was  like  Dr.  Primrose 
preaching  his  sermon  in  the  prison.  There  was  something 
touching  in  the  naivete  and  kindness  of  the  placid  and  simple 
gentleman. 

Great  Hoskins,  placed  on  high,  amidst  the  tuneful  choir,  was 
pleased  to  signify  his  approbation,  and  gave  his  guest's  health 
in  his  usual  dignified  manner.  "  I  am  much  obliged  to  you, 
sir,"  says  Mr.  Hoskins  ;  "  the  room  ought  to  be  much  obliged  to 
you :  I  drink  your  'ealth  and  song,  sir ; "  and  he  bowed  to  the 
Colonel  politely  over  his  glass  of  brandy-and-water,  of  which  he 
absorbed  a  little  in  his  customer's  honor.  "I  have  not  heard 
that  song,"  he  was  kind  enough  to  say,  "  better  performed  since 
Mr.  Incledon  sung  it.  He  was  a  great  singer,  sir,  and  I  may 
say,  in  the  words  of  our  immortal  Shakspeare,  that,  take  him 
for  all  in  all,  we  shall  not  look  upon  his  like  again." 

The  Colonel  blushed  in  his  turn,  and  turning  round  to  his 
boy  with  an  arch  smile,  said,  "  I  learnt  it  from  Incledon.  I 
used  to  slip  out  from  Grey  Friars  to  hear  him,  Heaven  bless  me, 
forty  years  ago  ;  and  I  used  to  be  flogged  afterward,  and  serve 
me  right  too.  Lord  !  Lord  !  how  the  time  passes  !  "  He  drank 
off  his  sherry-and-water,  and  fell  back  in  his  chair;  we  could 
see  he  was  thinking  about  his  youth — the  golden  time — the 
happy,  the  bright,  the  unforgotten.  I  was  myself  nearly  two- 
and-twenty  years  of  age  at  that  period,  and  felt  as  old  as,  ay, 
older  than  the  Colonel. 

While  he  was  singing  his  ballad,  there  had  walked,  or 
rather  reeled,  into  the  room,  a  gentleman  in  a  military  frock 
coat  and  duck  trousers  of  dubious  hue,  with  whose  name  and 
person  some  of  my  readers  are  perhaps  already  acquainted. 
In  fact  it  was  my  friend  Captain  Costigan,  in  his  usual  con- 
dition at  this  hour  of  the  night. 

Holding  on  by  various  tables,  the  Captain  had  sidled  up 
without  accident  to  himself  or  any  of  the  jugs  and  glasses 
round  about  him,  to  the  table  where  we  sat,  and  had  taken  his 
place  near  the  writer,  his  old  acquaintance.  He  warbled  the 
refrain  of  the  Colonel's  song,  not  inharmoniously  ;  and  saluted 
its  pathetic  conclusion  with  a  subdued  hiccup,  and  a  plentiful 
effusion  of  tears.  "  Bedad  it  is  a  beautiful  song,"  says  he, 
"  and  many  a  time  I  heard  poor  Harry  Incledon  sing  it." 

"  He's  a  great  character,"  whispered  that  unlucky  King  of 
Corpus  to  his  neighbor  the  Colonel;    "was  a  captain  in  the 


fg  THE  NEWCOMES. 

army.  We  call  him  the  General.  Captain  Costigan,  will  you 
take  something  to  drink  ?" 

"  Bedad  I  will,"  says  the  Captain,  "  and  I'll  sing  ye  a 
Song  tu." 

And  having  procured  a  glass  of  whiskey-and-water  from  the 
passing  waiter,  the  poor  old  man,  settling  his  face  into  a  horrid 
grin,  and  leering,  as  he  was  wont,  when  he  gave  what  he  called 
one  of  his  prime  songs,  began  his  music. 

The  unlucky  wretch,  who  scarcely  knew  what  he  was  doing 
or  saying,  selected  one  of  the  most  outrageous  performances 
of  his  repertoire,  fired  off  a  tipsy  howl  by  way  of  overture,  and 
away  he  went.  At  the  end  of  the  second  verse  the  Colonel 
started  up,  clapping  on  his  hat,  seizing  his  stick,  and  looking 
as  ferocious  as  though  he  had  been  going  to  do  battle  with  a 
Pindaree.     "  Silence  !  "  he  roared  out. 

"  Hear,  hear !  "  cried  certain  wags  at  a  farther  table.  "  Go 
on,  Costigan  !  "  said  others. 

"  Go  on  !  "  cries  the  Colonel,  in  his  high  voice,  trembling 
with  anger.  "  Does  any  gentleman  say  '  Go  on  ? '  Does  any 
man  who  has  a  wife  and  sisters,  or  children  at  home,  say  '  Go 
on  \  to  such  disgusting  ribaldry  as  this  ?  Do  you  dare,  sir,  to 
call  yourself  a  gentleman,  and  to  say  that  you  hold  the  king's 
commission,  and  to  sit  down  among  Christians  and  men  of 
honor,  and  defile  the  ears  of  young  boys  with  this  wicked 
balderdash  !  " 

"  Why  do  you  bring  young  boys  here,  old  boy  ?  "  cries  a 
voice  of  the  malcontents. 

"  Why  ?  Because  I  thought  I  was  coming  to  a  society  of 
gentlemen,"  cried  out  the  indignant  Colonel.  "  Because  I 
never  could  have  believed  that  Englishmen  could  meet  together 
and  allow  a  man,  and  an  old  man,  so  to  disgrace  himself.  For 
shame,  you  old  wretch  !  Go  home  to  your  bed,  you  hoary  old 
sinner  !  And  for  my  part,  I'm  not  sorry  that  my  son  should 
see,  for  once  in  his  life,  to  what  shame  and  degradation  and 
dishonor,  drunkenness  and  whiskey  may  bring  a  man.  Never 
mind  the  change,  sir  ! — Curse  the  change  !  "  says  the  Colonel, 
facing  the  amazed  waiter,  "  Keep  it  till  you  see  me  in  this 
place  again  ;  which  will  be  never — by  George,  never  !  "  And 
shouldering  his  stick,  and  scowling  round  at  the  company  of 
scared  bacchanalians,  the  indignant  gentleman  stalked  away, 
his  boy  after  him. 

Clive  seemed  rather  shame-faced  ;  but  I  fear  the  rest  of  the 
company  looked  still  more  foolish. 

"  Aussi  que  diable  venait-il  faire  dans  cette  galere  ?  "  says 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


*9 


King  of  Corpus  to  Jones  of  Trinity  ;  and  Jones  gave  a  shrug  of 
his  shoulders,  which  were  smarting,  perhaps  ;  for  that  uplifted 
cane  of  the  Colonel's  had  somehow  fallen  on  the  back  of  every 
man  in  the  room. 


CHAPTER  II. 

COLONEL    NEWCOME'S    WILD    OATS. 

As  the  young  gentleman  who  has  just  gone  to  bed  is  to  be 
the  hero  of  the  following  pages,  we  had  best  begin  our  account 
of  him  with  his  family  history,  which  luckily  is  not  very  long. 

When  pig-tails  still  grew  on  the  backs  of  the  British  gentry, 
and  their  wives  wore  cushions  on  their  heads,  over  which  they 
tied  their  own  hair,  and  disguised  it  with  powder  and  pomatum  : 
when  ministers  went  in  their  stars  and  orders  to  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  the  orators  of  the  Opposition  attacked  nightly 
the  noble  lord  in  the  blue  ribbon  :  when  Mr.  Washington  was 
heading  the  American  rebels  with  a  courage,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, worthy  of  a  better  cause :  there  came  up  to  London  out 
of  a  northern  county,  Mr.  Thomas  Newcome,  afterwards  Thomas 
Newcome,  Esq.,  and  Sheriff  of  London,  afterwards  Mr.  Alder- 
man Newcome,  the  founder  of  the  family  whose  name  has  given 
the  title  to  this  history.  It  was  but  in  the  reign  of  George  III. 
that  Mr.  Newcome  first  made  his  appearance  in  Cheapside  ; 
having  made  his  entry  into  London  on  a  wagon,  which  landed 
him  and  some  bales  of  cloth,  all  his  fortune,  in  Bishopsgate 
Street :  though  if  it  could  be  proved  that  the  Normans  wore 
pig-tails  under  William  the  Conqueror,  and  Mr.  Washington 
fought  against  the  English  under  King  Richard  in  Palestine,  I 
am  sure  some  of  the  present  Newcome's  would  pay  the  Herald's 
office  handsomely,  living,  as  they  do,  among  the  noblest  of  the 
land,  and  giving  entertainments  to  none  but  the  very  highest 
nobility  and  e'lite  of  the  fashionable  and  diplomatic  world,  as 
you  may  read  any  day  in  the  newspapers.  For  though  these 
Newcomes  have  a  pedigree  from  the  College,  which  is  printed 
in  Budge's  "  Landed  Aristocracy  of  Great  Britain,"'  and  which 
proves  that  the  Newcome  of  Cromwell's  army,  the  Newcome 
who  was  among  the  last  six  who  were  hanged  by  Queen  Mary 
for  Protestantism,  were  ancestors  of  this  house  ;  of  which  a 
member  distinguished   himself  at    Bosworth    Field  ;   and    the 


20  THE  XEWCOMES. 

founder  slain  by  King  Harold's  side  at  Hastings  had  been  sur- 
geon-barber to  King  Edward  the  Confessor  ;  yet,  between  our- 
selves, I  think  that  Sir  Brian  Newcome.  of  Newcome,  does  not 
believe  a  word  of  the  story,  any  more  than  the  rest  of  the  world 
does,  although  a  number  of  his  children  bear  names  out  of  the 
Saxon  Calendar. 

Was  Thomas  Newcome  a  foundling — a  workhouse  child  out 
of  that  village,  which  has  now  become  a  great  manufacturing 
town,  and  which  bears  his  name  ?  Such  was  the  report  set 
about  at  the  last  election,  when  Sir  Brian,  in  the  Conservative 
interest,  contested  the  borough  ;  and  Mr.  Yapp,  the  out-and-out 
Liberal  candidate,  had  a  picture  of  the  old  workhouse  placard- 
ed over  the  town  as  the  birth-place  of  the  Xewcome's  ;  and 
placards  ironically  exciting  freemen  to  vote  for  Newcome  and 
union — Newcome  and  the  parish  interests,  &c.  Who  cares  for 
these  local  scandals  ?  It  matters  very  little  to  those  who  have 
the  good  fortune  to  be  invited  to  Lady  Ann  Newcome's  parties 
whether  her  beautiful  daughters  can  trace  their  pedigrees  no 
higher  than  to  the  alderman  their  grandfather ;  or  whether, 
through  the  mythic  ancestral  barber-surgeon,  they  hang  on  to 
the  chin  of  Edward  Confessor  and  King. 

Thomas  Newcome,  who  had  been  a  weaver  in  his  native 
village,  brought  the  very  best  character  for  honesty,  thrift  and 
ingenuity  with  him  to  London,  where  he  was  taken  into  the 
house  of  Hobson  Brothers,  cloth-factors  ;  aftenvards  Hobson 
and  Newcome.  This  fact  may  suffice  to  indicate  Thomas  New- 
come's  story.  Like  Whittington  and  many  other  London 
apprentices,  he  began  poor  and  ended  by  marrying  his  master's 
daughter,  and  becoming  sheriff  and  alderman  of  the  City  of 
London. 

But  it  was  only  en  secondes  twees that  he  espoused  the  wealthy, 
and  religious,  and  eminent  (such  was  the  word  applied  to  cer- 
tain professing  Christians  in  those  days)  Sophia  Alethea  Hob- 
son— a  woman  who,  considerably  older  than  Mr.  Newcome.  had 
the  advantage  of  surviving  him  many  years.  Her  mansion  at 
Clapham  was  long  the  resort  of  the  most  favored  among  the 
religious  world.  The  most  eloquent  expounders,  the  most 
gifted  missionaries,  the  most  interesting  converts  from  foreign 
islands,  were  to  be  found  at  her  sumptuous  table,  spread  with 
the  produce  of  her  magnificent  gardens.  Heaven  indeed 
blessed  those  gardens  with  plenty,  as  many  reverend  gentlemen 
remarked  ;  there  were  no  finer  grapes,  peaches,  or  pine-apples, 
in  all  England.  Mr.  Whitfiekf  himself  christened  her  ;  and  it 
was  ^aid   generallv  in   the  City,  and  by  her  friends,  that 


THE  NEIVCOMES.  21 

.Hobson's  two  Christian  names,  Sophia  and  Alethea,  were  two 
Greek  words,  which,  being  interpreted,  meant  wisdom  and  truth. 
She.  her  villa  and  gardens,  are  nowr  no  more  ;  but  Sophia  Ter- 
race, Upper  and  Lower  Alethea  Road,  and  Hobson's  Buildings, 
Square,  <xx.,  show,  every  quarter-day,  that  the  ground  sacred  to 
her  (and  freehold)  still  bears  plenteous  fruit  for  the  descendants 
of  this  eminent  woman. 

We  are,  however,  advancing  matters.  When  Thomas  New- 
come  had  been  some  time  in  London,  he  quitted  the  house  of 
Hobson,  finding  an  opening,  though  in  a  much  smaller  way,  for 
himself.  And  no  sooner  did  his  business  prosper,  than  he 
went  down  into  the  north,  like  a  man,  to  a  pretty  girl  whom  he 
had  left  there,  and  whom  he  promised  to  marry.  What  seemed 
an  imprudent  match  (for  his  wife  had  nothing  but  a  pale  face, 
that  had  grown  older  and  paler  with  long  waiting),  turned  out  a 
very  lucky  one  for  Newcome.  The  whole  country  side  was 
pleased  to  think  of  the  prosperous  London  tradesman  returning 
to  keep  his  promise  to  the  penniless  girl  whom  he  had  loved  in 
the  days  of  his  own  poverty  ;  the  great  country  clothiers,  who 
knew  his  prudence  and  honesty,  gave  him  much  of  their  busi- 
ness when  he  went  back  to  London.  Susan  Newcome  would 
have  lived  to  be  a  rich  woman  had  not  fate  ended  her  career, 
within  a  year  after  her  marriage,  when  she  died  giving  birth  to 
a  son. 

Newcome  had  a  nurse  for  the  child,  and  a  cottage  at  Clap- 
ham,  hard  by  Mr.  Hobson's  house,  where  he  had  often  walked 
in  the  garden  of  a  Sunday,  and  been  invited  to  sit  down  to  take 
a  glass  of  wine.  Since  he  had  left  their  service,  the  house  had 
added  a  banking  business,  which  was  greatly  helped  by  the 
Quakers  and  their  religious  connection ;  and  Newcome  keeping 
his  account  there,  and  gradually  increasing  his  business,  was 
held  in  very  good  esteem  by  his  former  employers,  and  invited 
sometimes  to  tea  at  the  Hermitage  ;  for  which  entertainments 
he  did  not  in  truth  much  care  at  first,  being  a  City  man,  a  good 
deal  tired  with  his  business  during  the  day,  and  apt  to  go  to 
sleep  over  the  sermons,  expoundings,  and  hymns,  with  which 
the  gifted  preachers,  missionaries,  &c,  who  were  always  at  the 
Hermitage,  used  to  wind  up  the  evening  before  supper.  Nor 
was  he  a  supping  man  (in  which  case  he  would  have  found  the 
parties  pleasanter.  for  in  Egypt  itself  there  were  not  more  savory 
flesh-pots  than  at  Clapham)  ;  he  was  verv  moderate  in  his 
meals,  of  a  bilious  temperament,  and,  besides,  obliged  to  be  in 
town  early  in  the  morning,  always  setting  oft"  to  walk  an  hoHl 
before  the  first  coach. 


22  THE  NEWCOMES. 

But  when  his  poor  Susan  died,  Miss  Hobson,  by  her  father's 
demise,  having  now  become  a  partner  in  the  house,  as  well  as 
heiress  to  the  pious  and  childless  Zachariah  Hobson,  her  uncle  : 
Mr.  Newcome,  with  his  little  boy  in  his  hand,  met  Miss  Hobson 
as  she  was  coming  out  of  a  meeting  one  Sunday  j  and  the  child 
looked  so  pretty  (Mr.  N.  was  a  very  personable,  fresh-colored 
man,  himself ;  he  wore  powder  to  the  end,  and  top-boots  and 
brass  buttons ;  in  his  later  days,  after  he  had  been  sheriff — 
indeed,  one  of  the  finest  specimens  of  the  old  London  mer- 
chant), Miss  Hobson,  I  say,  invited  him  and  little  Tommy  into 
the  grounds  of  the  Hermitage  ;  did  not  quarrel  with  the  inno- 
cent child  for  frisking  about  in  the  hay  on  the  lawn,  which  lay 
basking  in  the  Sabbath  sunshine,  and  at  the  end  of  the  visit 
gave  him  a  large  piece  of  pound-cake,  a  quantity  of  the  finest 
hot-house  grapes,  and  a  tract  in  one  syllable.  Tommy  was 
ill  the  next  day  ;  but  on  the  next  Sunday  his  father  was  at 
meeting. 

He  became  very  soon  after  this  an  awakened  man  ;  and  the 
tittling  and  tattling,  and  the  sneering  and  gossiping,  all  over 
Clapham,  and  the  talk  on  'Change,  and  the  pokes  in  the  waist- 
coat administered  by  the  wags  to  Newcome,  "  Newcome,  give 
you  joy,  my  boy ; "  "  Newcome,  new  partner  in  Hobson's  ; " 
"  Newcome,  just  take  in  this  paper  to  Hobson's,  they'll  do  it, 
I  warrant,  &c,  &c. ;  and  the  groans  of  the  Rev.  Gideon  Bawls, 
of  the  Rev.  Athanasius  O'Grady,  that  eminent  convert  from 
Popery,  who,  quarrelling  with  each  other,  yea^  -striving  one 
against  another,  had  yet  two  sentiments  in  common,  their  love 
for  Miss  Hobson,  their  dread,  their  hatred  of  the  worldly  New- 
come  ;  all  these  squabbles  and  jokes,  and  pribbles  and  prabbles, 
look  yon,  may  be  ommitted.  As  gallantly  as  he  had  married  a 
woman  without  a  penny,  as  gallantly  as  he  had  conquered  his 
poverty  and  achieved  his  own  independence,  so  bravely  he 
went  in  and  won  the  great  City  prize  with  a  fortune  of  a  quarter 
of  a  million.  And  every  one  of  his  old  friends,  and  every 
honest-hearted  fellow  who  likes  to  see  shrewdness,  and  honesty, 
and  courage,  succeed,  was  glad  of  his  good  fortune,  and  said, 
"Newcome,  my  boy  (or  "  Newcome,  my  buck,"  if  they  were  old 
City  cronies,  and  very  familiar"),  I  give  you  joy." 

Of  course  Mr.  Newcome  might  have  gone  into  parliament ; 
of  course  before  the  close  of  his  life  he  might  have  been 
made  a  Baronet :  but  he  eschewed  honors  senatorial  or  blood- 
red  hands.  "  It  wouldn't  do,"  with  his  good  sense  he  said  ; 
"  the  Quaker  connection  wouldn't  like  it."  His  wife  never 
cared  about  being  called  Lady  Newcome.    To  manage  the  ^.reat 


THE  NEU'COMES.  23 

house  of  Hobson  Brothers  and  Newcome ;  to  attend  to  the 
interests  of  the  enslaved  negro  ;  to  awaken  the  benighted  Hot- 
tentot to  a  sense  of  the  truth  ;  to  convert  Jews,  Turks,  Infidels, 
and  Papists ;  to  arouse  the  indifferent  and  often  blasphemous 
mariner  ;  to  guide  the  washerwoman  in  the  right  way ;  to  head 
all  the  public  charities  of  her  sect,  and  do  a  thousand  of  secret 
kindnesses  that  none  knew  of ;  to  answer  myriads  of  letters, 
pension  endless  ministers,  and  supply  their  teeming  wives  with 
continuous  baby-linen ;  to  hear  preachers  daily  bawling  for 
hours,  and  listen  untired  on  her  knees  after  a  long  day's  labor, 
while  florid  rhapsodists  belabored  cushions  above  her  with 
wearisome  benedictions ;  all  these  things  had  this  woman  to 
do,  and  for  near  fourscore  years  she  fought  her  fight  woman- 
fully  :  imperious  but  deserving  to  rule,  hard  but  doing  her  duty, 
severe  but  charitable,  and  untiring  in  generosity  as  in  labor  : 
unforgiving  in  one  instance — in  that  of  her  husband's  eldest 
son,  Thomas  Newcome ;  the  little  boy  who  had  played  on  the 
hay,  and  whom  at  first   she  had  loved  very  sternly  and  fondly. 

Mr.  Thomas  Newcome,  the  father  of  his  wife's  twin  boys, 
the  junior  partner  of  the  house  of  Hobson  Brothers,  &  Co., 
lived  several  years  after  winning  the  great  prize  about  which 
all  his  friends  so  congratulated  him.  But  he  was  after  all  only 
the  junior  partner  of  the  house.  His  wife  was  manager  in 
Threadneedle  Street  and  at  home — when  the  clerical  gentle- 
men prayed  they  importuned  Heaven  for  that  sainted  woman 
a  long  time  before  they  thought  of  asking  any  favor  for  her  hus- 
band. The  gardeners  touched  their  hats,  the  clerks  at  the 
bank  brought  him  the  books,  but  they  took  their  orders  from 
her,  not  from  him.  I  think  he  grew  weary  of  the  prayer-meet- 
ings, he  yawned  over  the  sufferings  of  the  negroes,  and  wished 
the  converted  Jews  at  Jericho.  About  the  time  the  French  Em- 
peror was  meeting  with  his  Russian  reverses  Mr.  Newcome 
died  :  his  mausoleum  is  in  Clapham  Church  Yard,  near  the 
modest  grave  where  his  first  wife  reposes. 

When  his  father  married,  Mr.  Thomas  Newcome,  jun.,  and 
Sarah  his  nurse  were  transported  from  the  cottage  where  they 
had  lived  in  great  comfort  to  the  palace  hard  by,  surrounded 
by  lawns  and  gardens,  pineries,  graperies,  aviaries,  luxuries  of 
all  kinds.  This  paradise,  five  miles  from  the  standard  at  Corn- 
hill,  was  separated  from  the  outer  world  by  a  thick  hedge  of  tall 
trees,  and  an  ivy-covered  porter's  gate,  through  which  they  who 
travelled  to  London  on  the  top  of  the  Clapham  coach  could  only 
get  a  glimpse  of  the  bliss  within.  It  was  a  serious  paradise. 
As  you  entered  at  the  gate,  gravity  fell  on  you  ;  and  decorum 


«4  THE  NEWCOMES. 

wrapped  you  in  a  garment  of  starch.  The  butcher-boy  who 
galloped  his  horse  and  cart  madly  about  the  adjoining  lanes 
and  common,  whistled  wild  melodies  (caught  up  in  abominable 
play-house  galleries),  and  joked  with  a  hundred  cook-maids,  on 
passing  that  lodge  fell  into  an  undertaker's  pace,  and  delivered 
his  joints  and  sweetbreads  silently  at  the  servant's  entrance. 
The  rooks  in  the  elms  cawed  sermons  at  morning  and  evening  ; 
the  peacocks  walked  demurely  on  the  terraces ;  the  guinea- 
fowls  looked  more  quaker-like  than  those  savory  birds  usually 
do.  The  lodge-keeper  was  serious,  and  a  clerk  at  a  neighbor- 
ing chapel.  The  pastors  who  entered  at  that  gate,  and  greeted 
his  comely  wife  and  children,  fed  the  little  lambkins  with  tracts. 
The  head-gardener  was  a  Scotch  Calvinist,  after  the  strictest 
order,  only  occupying  himself  with  the  melons  and  pines  pro- 
visionally, and  until  the  end  of  the  world,  which  event  he  could 
prove  by  infallible  calculations,  was  to  come  off  in  two  or  three 
years  at  farthest.  Wherefore  he  asked  should  the  butler  brew 
strong  ale  to  be  drunken  three  years  hence  ;  or  the  housekeeper 
(a  follower  of  Joanna  Southcote),  make  provisions  of  fine  linen 
and  lay  up  stores  of  jams  ?  On  a  Sunday  (which  good  old 
Saxon  word  was  scarcely  known  at  the  Hermitage),  the  house- 
hold marched  away  in  separate  couples  or  groups  to  at  least 
half  a  dozen  of  religious  edifices,  each  to  sit  under  his  or  her 
favorite  minister,  the  only  man  who  went  to  Church  being 
Thomas  Xewcome,  accompanied  by  Tommy  his  little  son,  and 
Sarah  his  nurse,  who  was  I  believe  also  his  aunt,  or  at  least  his 
mother's  first  cousin.  Tommy  was  taught  hymns  very  soon 
after  he  could  speak,  appropriate  to  his  tender  age,  pointing  out 
to  him  the  inevitable  fate  of  wicked  children,  and  giving  him 
the  earliest  possible  warning  and  description  of  the  punish- 
ment of  little  sinners.  He  repeated  these  poems  to  his 
step-mother  after  dinner,  before  a  great,  shining  mahogany 
table,  covered  with  grapes,  pine-apples,  plum-cake,  port-wine, 
and  Madeira,  and  surrounded  by  stout  men  in  black,  with 
baggy  white  neckcloths,  who  took  the  little  man  between  their 
knees,  and  questioned  him  as  to  his  right  understanding  of  the 
place  whither  naughty  boys  were  bound.  They  patted  his 
head  with  their  fat  hands  if  he  said  well,  or  rebuked  him  if  he 
was  bold  as  he  often  was. 

Nurse  Sarah  or  Aunt  Sarah  would  have  died  had  she  re- 
mained many  years  in  that  stifling  garden  of  Eden.  She  could 
not  bear  to  part  from  the  child  whom  her  mistress  and  kins- 
woman had  confided  to  her  (the  women  had  worked  in  the  same 
room  at  Newcome's,  and  loved  each  other  always,  when  Susan 


THE  NEWCOMES.  2K 

became  a  merchant's  lady  and  Sarah  her  servant).  She  was 
nobody  in  the  pompous  new  household  but  Master  Tommy's 
nurse.  The  honest  soul  never  mentioned  her  relationship  to 
the  boy's  mother,  nor  indeed  did  Mr.  Newcome  acquaint  his 
new  family  with  that  circumstance.  The  housekeeper  called 
her  an  Erastian :  Mrs.  Newcome's  own  serious  maid  informed 
against  her  for  telling  Tommy  stories  of  Lancashire  witches  and 
believing  in  the  same.  The  black  footman  (Madam's  maid  and 
the  butler  were  of  course  privately  united)  persecuted  her  with 
his  addresses,  and  was  even  encouraged  by  his  mistress,  who 
thought  of  sending  him  as  a  missionary  to  the  Niger.  No  little 
love,  and  fidelity,  and  constancy  did  honest  Sarah  show  and  use 
during  the  years  she  passed  at  the  Hermitage,  and  until  Tommy 
went  to  school.  Her  master,  with  many  private  prayers  and 
entreaties,  in  which  he  passionately  recalled  his  former  wife's 
memory  and  affection,  implored  his  friend  to  stay  with  him,  and 
Tommy's  fondness  for  her  and  artless  caresses,  and  the  scrapes 
he  got  into,  and  the  howls  he  uttered  over  the  hymns  and  cate- 
chisms which  he  was  bidden  to  learn  (by  Rev.  T.  Clack,  of 
Highbury  College,  his  daily  tutor,  who  was  commissioned  to 
spare  not  the  rod  neither  to  spoil  the  child),  all  these  causes 
induced  Sarah  to  remain  with  her  young  master  until  such  time 
as  he  was  sent  to  school. 

Meanwhile  an  event  of  prodigious  importance,  a  wonder- 
ment, a  blessing  and  a  delight,  had  happened  at  the  Hermitage. 
About  two  years  after  Mrs.  Newcome's  marriage,  the  lady  being 
then  forty-three  years  of  age,  no  less  than  two  little  cherubs  ap- 
peared in  the  Clapham  Paradise — the  twins  Hobson  Newcome 
and  Brian  Newcome,  called  after  their  uncle  and  late  grand- 
father, whose  name  and  rank  they  were  destined  to  perpetuate. 
And  now  there  was  no  reason  why  young  Newcome  should 
not  go  to  school.  Old  Mr.  Hobson  and  his  brother  had  been 
educated  at  that  school  of  Grey  Friars,  of  which  mention  has 
been  made  in  former  works  :  and  to  Grey  Friars  Thomas  New- 
come  was  accordingly  sent,  exchanging — O  !  ye  Gods  !  with 
what  delight — the  splendor  of  Clapham  for  the  rough,  plentiful 
fare  of  the  place,  blacking  his  master's  shoes  with  perfect 
readiness,  till  he  rose  in  the  school,  and  the  time  came  when 
he  should  have  a  fag  of  his  own  :  fibbing  out  and  receiving  the 
penalty  therefor:  bartering  a  black  eye,  per  bearer,  against  a 
bloody  nose  drawn  at  sight,  with  a  schoolfellow,  and  shaking 
hands  the  next  day;  playing  at  cricket,  hockey,  prisoners'  base, 
and  football,  according  to  the  season,  and  gorging  himself  and 
friends  with   tarts  when   he   had   money  (and   of  this  lie  had 


2  6  THE  NE  WCOMES. 

plenty)  to  spend.  I  have  seen  his  name  carved  upon  the  Gown 
JBoys'  arch :  but  he  was  at  school  long  before  my  time  ;  his  son 
showed  me  the  name  when  we  were  boys  together,  in  some 
year  when  George  the  Fourth  was  King. 

The  pleasures  of  this  school-life  were  such  to  Tommy  New- 
come,  that  he  did  not  care  to  go  home  for  a  holiday :  and 
indeed,  by  insubordination  and  boisterousness ;  by  playing 
tricks  and  breaking  windows ;  by  marauding  upon  the  gar- 
dener's peaches  and  the  housekeeper's  jam  \  by  upsetting  his 
two  little  brothers  in  a  go-cart  (of  which  wanton  and  careless 
injury  the  present  Baronet's  nose  bears  marks  to  this  very 
day)  ; — by  going  to  sleep  during  the  sermons,  and  treating 
reverend  gentlemen  with  levity,  he  drew  down  on  himself  the 
merited  wrath  of  his  step-mother  ;  and  many  punishments  in 
this  present  life,  besides  those  of  a  future  and  much  more  dur- 
able kind,  which  the  good  lady  did  not  fail  to  point  out  that  he 
must  undoubtedly  inherit.  His  father,  at  Mrs.  Newcome's 
instigation,  certainly  whipped  Tommy  for  upsetting  his  little 
brothers  in  the  go-cart  j  but  upon  being  pressed  to  repeat  the 
whipping  for  some  other  peccadillo  performed  soon  after,  Mr. 
Nevvcome  refused  at  once,  using  a  wicked,  worldly  expression, 
that  well  might  shock  any  serious  lady ;  saying,  in  fact,  that  he 
would  be  d — d  if  he  beat  the  boy  any  more,  and  that  he  got 
flogging  enough  at  school,  in  which  opinion  Master  Tommy 
fully  coincided. 

The  undaunted  woman,  his  step-mother,  was  not  to  be  made 
to  forego  her  plans  for  the  boy's  reform  by  any  such  vulgar 
ribaldries  ;  and  Mr.  Newcome  being  absent  in  the  City  on  his 
business,  and  Tommy  refractory  as  usual,  she  summoned  the 
serious  butler  and  the  black  footman  (for  the  lashings  of  whose 
brethren  she  felt  an  unaffected  pity)  to  operate  together  in  the 
chastisement  of  this  young  criminal.  But  he  dashed  so  furi- 
ously against  the  butler's  shins  as  to  draw  blood  from  his 
comely  limbs,  and  to  cause  that  serious  and  overfed  menial  to 
limp  and  suffer  for  many  days  after  ;  and  seizing  the  decanter, 
he  swore  he  would  demolish  blackey's  ugly  face  with  it  ;  nay, 
he  threatened  to  discharge  it  at  Mrs.  Newcome's  own  head 
before  he  would  submit  to  the  coercion  which  she  desired  her 
agents  to  administer. 

High  words  took  place  between  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Newcome 
that  night  on  the  gentleman's  return  home  from  the  City,  and 
on  his  learning  the  events  of  the  morning.  It  is  to  be  reared 
he  made  use  of  further  oaths,  which  hasty  ejaculations  need  not 
be  set  down  in  this  place  ;  at  any  rate  he  behaved  with  spirit 


THE  XEU'COMES. 


*1 


and  manliness  as  master  of  the  house,  vowed  that  if  any  ser- 
vant laid  a  hand  on  the  child,  he  would  thrash  him  first  and 
then  discharge  him ;  and  I  daresay  expressed  himself  with  bit- 
terness and  regret,  that  he  had  married  a  wife  who  would  not 
be  obedient  to  her  husband  ;  and  had  entered  a  house  of  which 
he  was  not  suffered  to  be  the  master.  Friends  were  called  in 
— the  interference,  the  supplications,  of  the  Clapham  Clergy, 
some  of  whom  dined  constantly  at  the  Hermitage,  prevailed  to 
allay  this  domestic  quarrel,  and  no  doubt  the  good  sense  of 
Mrs.  Xewcome,  who  though  imperious,  was  yet  not  unkind  ; 
and  who,  excellent  as  she  was,  yet  could  be  brought  to  own 
that  she  was  sometimes  in  fault,  induced  her  to  make  at  least  a 
temporan-  submission  to  the  man  whom  she  had  placed  at  the 
head  of  her  house,  and  whom  it  must  be  confessed  she  had 
vowed  to  love  and  honor.  When  Tommy  fell  ill  of  the  scarlet 
fever,  which  afflicting  event  occurred  presently  after  the  above 
dispute,  his  own  nurse,  Sarah,  could  not  have  been  more  tender, 
watchful  and  affectionate,  than  his  step-mother  showed  herself 
to  be.  She  nursed  him  through  his  illness  :  allowed  his  food 
and  medicine  to  be  administered  by  no  other  hand  ;  sat  up 
with  the  boy  through  a  night  of  his  fever,  and  uttered  not  one 
single  reproach  to  her  husband  (who  watched  with  her)  when 
the  twins  took  the  disease  (from  which  we  need  not  say  they 
happily  recovered),  and  though  young  Tommy,  in  his  temporary 
delirium,  mistaking  her  for  nurse  Sarah,  addressed  her  as  his 
dear  Fat  Sally — whereas  no  whipping-post  to  which  she  ever 
would  have  tied  him  could  have  been  leaner  than  Mrs.  New- 
come — and,  under  this  feverish  delusion,  actually  abused  her 
to  her  face,  calling  her  an  old  cat,  an  old  Methodist,  and  jump- 
ing up  in  his  little  bed,  forgetful  of  his  previous  fancy,  vowing 
that  he  would  put  on  his  clothes  and  run  away  to  Sally.  Sally 
was  at  her  northern  home  by  this  time,  with  a  liberal  pension 
which  Mr.  Xewcome  gave  her,  and  which  his  son  and  his  son's 
son  after  him,  through  all  their  difficulties  and  distre>  ses, 
always  found  means  to  pay. 

YYhat  the  boy  threatened  in  his  delirium  he  had  thought  of 
no  doubt,  more  than  once  in  his  solitary  and  unhappy  holidays. 
A  year  after  he  actually  ran  away,  not  from  school,  but  from 
home  ;  and  appeared  one  morning  gaunt  and  hungry  at  Sarah's 
cottage  two  hundred  miles  away  from  Clapham,  who  housed 
the  poor  prodigal,  and  killed  her  calf  for  him — washed  him 
with  many  tears  and  kisses,  and  put  him  to  bed  and  to  sleep  ; 
from  which  slumber  he  was  aroused  by  the  appearance  pi  his 
father,  whose  sure   instinct,  backed  by  Mrs.  Newcome's  own 


28  THE  NEWCOMES. 

quick  intelligence,  had  made  him  at  once  aware  whither  the 
young  runaway  had  tied.  The  poor  father  came  horsewhip  in 
hand — he  knew  of  no  other  law  or  means  to  maintain  his 
authority — many  and  many  a  time  had  his  own  father,  the  old 
weaver,  whose  memory  he  loved  and  honored,  strapped  and 
beaten  him — seeing  this  instrument  in  the  parent's  hand,  as 
Mr.  Newcome  thrust  out  the  weeping  trembling  Sarah  and 
closed  the  door  upon  her,  Tommy,  scared  out  of  a  sweet  sleep 
and  a  delightful  dream  of  cricket,  knew  his  fate ;  and  getting 
up  out  of  bed  received  his  punishment  without  a  word.  Very 
likely  the  father  suffered  more  than  the  child,  for  when  the 
punishment  was  over,  the  little  man,  yet  trembling  and  quiver- 
ing with  the  pain,  held  out  his  little  bleeding  hand  and  said, 
"  I  can — I  can  take  it  from  you,  sir  ;  "  saying  which  his  face 
flushed,  and  his  eyes  filled,  for  the  first  time — whereupon  the 
father  burst  into  a  passion  of  tears,  and  embraced  the  boy  and 
kissed  him,  besought  and  prayed  him  to  be  rebellious  no  more 
— flung  the  whip  away  from  him  and  swore,  come  what  would, 
he  would  never  strike  him  again.  The  quarrel  was  the  means 
of  a  great  and  happy  reconciliation.  The  three  dined  together 
in  Sarah's  cottage.  Perhaps  the  father  would  have  liked  to 
walk  that  evening  in  the  lanes  and  fields  where  he  had  wan- 
dered as  a  young  fellow  :  where  he  had  first  courted  and  first 
kissed  the  young  girl  he  loved — poor  child — who  had  waited 
for  him  so  faithfully  and  fondly,  who  had  passed  so  many  a  day 
of  patient  want  and  meek  expectance  to  be  repaid  by  such  a 
scant  holiday  and  brief  fruition. 

Mrs.  Newcome  never  made  the  slightest  allusion  to  Tom's 
absence  after  his  return,  but  was  quite  gentle  and  affectionate 
with  him,  and  that  nighfread  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  in  a 
very  low  and  quiet  voice. 

This  however  was  only  a  temporary  truce.  War  very  soon 
broke  out  again  between  the  impetuous  lad  and  his  rigid 
domineering  step-mother.  It  was  not  that  he  was  very  bad, 
or  she  perhaps  more  stern  than  other  ladies,  but  the  two  could 
not  agree.  The  boy  sulked  and  was  miserable  at  home.  He 
fell  to  drinking  with  the  grooms  in  the  stables.  I  think  he 
went  to  Epsom  races,  and  was  discovered  after  that  act  of 
rebellion.  Driving  from  a  most  interesting  breakfast  at  Roe- 
hampton  (where  a  delightful  Hebrew  convert  had  spoken,  oh  ! 
so  graciously !)  Mrs.  Newcome — in  her  state  carriage,  with  her 
bay  horses — met  Tom,  her  step-son,  in  a  tax-cart,  excited  by 
drink,  and  accompanied  by  all  sorts  of  friends,  male  and 
female.     John  the  black  man  was  bidden  to  descend  from  the 


THE  XEWCOMES.  29 

carriage  and  bring  him  to  Mrs.  Newcome.  He  came;  his 
voice  was  thick  with  drink.  He  laughed  wildly:  he  described 
a  fight  at  which  he  had  been  present :  it  was  not  possible  that 
such  a  castaway  as  this  should  continue  in  a  house  where  her 
two  little  cherubs  were  growing  up  in  innocence  and  grace. 

The  boy  had  a  great  fancy  for  India  ;  and  Orme's  History, 
containing  the  exploits  of  Clive  and  Lawrence,  was  his  favorite 
boo.k  of  all  his  father's  library.  Being  offered  a  writership,  he 
scouted  the  idea  of  a  civil  appointment,  and  would  be  contented 
with  nothing  but  a  uniform.  A  cavalry  cadetship  was  procured 
for  Thomas  Newcome ;  and  the  young  man's  future  career 
being  thus  determined,  and  his  step-mother's  unwilling  consent 
procured,  Mr.  Xewcome  thought  fit  to  send  his  son  to  a  tutor 
for  military  instruction,  and  removed  him  from  the  London 
school,  where  in  truth  he  had  made  but  very  little  progress  in 
the  humaner  letters.  The  lad  was  placed  with  a  professor  who 
prepared  young  men  for  the  army,  and  received  rather  a  better 
professional  education  than  fell  to  the  lot  of  most  young 
soldiers  of  his  day.  He  cultivated  the  mathematics  and  fortifi- 
cations with  more  assiduity  than  he  had  ever  bestowed  on 
Greek  and  Latin,  and  especially  made  such  a  progress  in  the 
French  tongue  as  was  very  uncommon  among  the  British  youth 
his  contemporaries. 

In  the  study  of  this  agreeable  language,  over  which  young 
Newcome  spent  a  great  deal  of  his  time,  he  unluckily  had  some 
instructors  who  were  destined  to  bring  the  poor  lad  into  yet 
farther  trouble  at  home.  His  tutor,  an  easy  gentleman,  lived 
at  Blackheath,  and  not  far  from  thence,  on  the  road  to  Wool- 
wich, dwelt  the  little  Chevalier  de  Blois,  at  whose  house  the 
young  man  much  preferred  to  take  his  French  lessons  rather 
than  to  receive  them  under  his  tutor's  own  roof. 

For  the  fact  was  that  the  little  Chevalier  de  Blois  had  two 
pretty  young  daughters,  with  whom  he  had  fled  from  his  count rv 
along  with  thousands  of  French  gentlemen  at  the  period  of 
revolution  and  emigration.  He  was  a  cadet  of  a  very  ancient 
family,  and  his  brother,  the  Marquis  de  Blois,  was  a  fugitive 
like  himself,  but  with  the  army  of  the  princes  on  the  Rhine,  or 
with  his  exiled  sovereign  at  Mittau.  The  chevalier  had  seen 
the  wars  of  the  great  Frederic  :  what  man  could  be  found 
better  to  teach  young  Newcome  the  French  language,  and  the 
art  military?  It  was  surprising  with  what  assiduity  he  pursued 
his  studies.  Mademoiselle  Le'onore,  the  chevalier's  daughter, 
would  carry  on  her  little  industry  very  undisturbedly  in  the 
same  parlor  with  her  father  and  his  pupil.     She  painted  card- 


3o 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


racks  ;  labored  at  embroidery ;  was  ready  to  employ  her  quick 
little  brain  or  fingers  in  any  way  by  which  she  could  find  means 
to  add  a  few  shillings  to  the  scanty  store  on  which  this  exiled 
family  supported  themselves  in  their  day  of  misfortune,  I 
suppose  the  chevalier  was  not  in  the  least  unquiet  about  her, 
because  she  was  promised  in  marriage  to  the  Comte  de  Florae, 
also  of  the  emigration — a  distinguished  officer  like  the  chevalier 
— than  whom  he  was  a  year  older,  and,  at  the  time  of  which  we 
speak,  engaged  in  London  in  giving  private  lessons  on  the 
fiddle.  Sometimes  on  a  Sunday  he  would  walk  to  Blackheath 
with  that  instrument  in  his  hand,  and  pay  his  court  to  his 
young  fiancee,  and  talk  over  happier  days  with  his  old  com- 
panion in  arms.  Tom  Newcome  took  no  French  lessons  on  a 
Sunday.  He  passed  that  day  at  Clapham  generally,  where, 
strange  to  sav,  he  never  said  a  word  about  Mademoiselle  de 
Blois. 

What  happens  when  two  young  folks  of  eighteen,  handsome 
and  ardent,  generous  and  impetuous,  alone  in  the  world,  or 
without  strong  affections  to  bind  them  elsewhere — what  hap- 
pens when  they  meet  daily  over  French  dictionaries,  embroidery 
frames,  or  indeed  upon  any  business  whatever  ?  No  doubt 
Mademoiselle  Le'onore  was  a  young  lady  perfectly  bien  elev'ee,  and 
ready,  as  every  well  elevated  young  Frenchwoman  should  be, 
to  accept  a  husband  of  her  parent's  choosing ;  but  while  the 
elderly  M.  de  Florae  was  fiddling  in  London,  there  was  that 
handsome  young  Tom  Newcome  ever  present  at  Blackheath. 
To  make  a  long  matter  short,  Tom  declared  his  passion,  and 
was  for  marrying  Leonore  off-hand,  if  she  would  but  come  with 
him  to  the  little  Catholic  chapel  at  Woolwich.  Why  should 
they  not  go  out  to  India  together  and  be  happy  ever  after? 

The  innocent  little  amour  may  have  been  several  months  in 
transaction,  and  was  discovered  by  Mrs.  Newcome,  whose  keen 
spectacles  nothing  could  escape.  It  chanced  that  she  drove  to 
Blackheath  to  Tom's  tutor.  Tom  was  absent  taking  his  French 
and  drawing  lesson  of  M.  de  Blois.  ThitherTom's  step-mother 
followed  him,  and  found  the  young  man  sure  enough  with  his 
instructor  over  his  books  and  plans  of  fortification.  Mademoi- 
selle and  her  card-screens  were  in  the  room,  but  behind  those 
screens  she  could  not  hide  her  blushes  and  confusion  from  Mrs. 
Nevvcome's  sharp  glances.  In  one  moment  the  banker's  wife 
saw  the  whole  affair — the  whole  mystery  which  had  been 
passing  for  months  under  poor  M.  de  Blois'  nose,  without  his 
having  the  least  notion  of  the  truth. 

Mrs.  Newcome  said  she  wanted  her  son  to  return  home  with 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


3i 


her  upon  private  affairs  ;  and  before  they  had  reached  the 
Hermitage  a  fine  battle  had  ensued  between  them.  His 
mother  had  charged  him  with  being  a  wretch  and  a  monster, 
and  he  had  replied  fiercely,  denying  the  accusation  with  scorn, 
and  announcing  his  wish  instantly  to  marry  the  most  virtuous, 
the  most  beautiful  of  her  sex.  To  marry  a  papist !  This  was 
all  that  was  wanting  to  make  poor  Tom's  cup  of  bitterness  run 
over.  Mr.  Newcome  was  called  in,  and  the  two  elders  passed 
a  great  part  of  the  night  in  an  assault  upon  the  lad.  He  was 
grown  too  tall  for  the  cane ;  but  Mrs.  Newcome  thonged  him 
with  the  lash  of  her  indignation  for  many  an  hour  that  evening. 

He  was  forbidden  to  enter  M.  de  Blois'  house,  a  prohibition 
at  which  the  spirited  young  fellow  snapped  his  fingers,  and 
laughed  in  scorn.  Nothing,  he  swore,  but  death  should  part 
him  from  the  young  lady.  On  the  next  day  his  father  came  to 
him  alone  and  plied  him  with  entreaties,  but  he  was  as  obdurate 
as  before.  He  would  have  her ;  nothing  should  prevent  him. 
He  cocked  his  hat  and  walked  out  of  the  lodge  gate,  as  his 
father,  quite  beaten  by  the  young  man's  obstinacy,  with  haggard 
face  and  tearful  eyes,  went  his  own  way  into  town.  He  was  not 
very  angry  himself :  in  the  course  of  their  talk  overnight,  the 
boy  had  spoken  bravely  and  honestly,  and  Newcome  could 
remember  how,  in  his  own  early  life,  he  too  had  courted  and 
loved  a  young  lass.  It  was  Mrs.  Newcome  the  father  was 
afraid  of.  Who  shall  depict  her  wrath  at  the  idea  that  a  child 
of  her  house  was  about  to  marry  a  popish  girl  ? 

So  young  Newcome  went  his  way  to  Blackheath,  bent  upon 
falling  straightway  down  upon  his  knees  before  Leonore,  and 
having  the  chevalier's  blessing.  The  old  fiddler  in  London 
scarcely  seemed  to  him  to  be  an  obstacle :  it  seemed  monstrous 
that  a  young  creature  should  be  given  away  to  a  man  older  than 
her  own  father.  He  did  not  know  the  law  of  honor,  as  it 
obtained  among  French  gentlemen  of  those  days,  or  how  relig- 
iously their  daughters  were  bound  by  it. 

But  Mrs.  Newcome  had  been  beforehand  with  him,  and  had 
visited  the  Chevalier  almost  at  cock-crow.  She  charged 
him  insolently  with  being  privy  to  the  attachment  between 
the  young  people  ;  pursued  him  with  vulgar  rebukes  about 
beggary,  popery,  and  French  adventurers.  Her  husband  had 
to  make  a  very  contrite  apology  afterwards  for  the  language 
which  his  wife  had  thought  fit  to  employ.  "  You  forbid  me," 
said  the  chevalier,  "you  forbid  Mademoiselle  de  Blois  to  marry 
your  son,  Mr.  Thomas  !  No,  Madam,  she  comes  of  a  race 
which  is  not  accustomed  to  ally  itself  with  persons  of  your  class  ; 


32 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


and  is  promised  to  a  gentleman  whose  ancestors  were  dukes 
and  peers  when  Mr.  Newcome's  were  blacking  shoes  ! " 
Instead  of  finding  his  pretty  blushing  girl  on  arriving  at  Wool- 
wich,  poor  Tom  only  found  his  French  master,  livid  with  rage 
and  quivering  under  his  ailes  de  pigeoji.  We  pass  over  the 
scenes  that  followed ;  the  young  man's  passionate  entreaties, 
and  fury  and  despair.  In  his  own  defence,  and  to  prove  his 
honor  to  the  world,  M.  de  Blois  determined  that  his  daughter 
should  instantly  marry  the  count.  The  poor  girl  yielded  with- 
out a  word,  as  became  her ;  and,  it  was  with  this  marriage 
effected  almost  before  his  eyes,  and  frantic  with  wrath  and 
despair,  that  young  Newcome  embarked  for  India,  and  quitted 
the  parents  whom  he  was  never  more  to  see. 

Tom's  name  was  no  more  mentioned  at  Clapham.  His 
letters  to  his  father  were  written  to  the  City ;  very  pleasant 
they  were,  and  comforting  to  the  father's  heart.  He  sent  Tom 
liberal  private  remittances  to  India,  until  the  boy  wrote  to  say 
that  he  wanted  no  more.  Mr.  Xewcome  would  have  liked  to 
leave  Tom  all  his  private  fortune,  for  the  twins  were  only  too 
well  cared  for  ;  .but  he  dared  not  on  account  of  his  terror  of 
Sophia  Alethea,  his  wife ;  and  he  died,  and  poor  Tom  was  only 
secretly  forgiven. 


CHAPTER  III. 

COLONEL    NEWCOME'S    LETTER-BOX. 
I. 

"  With  the  most  heartfelt  joy,  my  dear  Major,  I  take  up  my  pen  to  announce  to  you  the 
happy  arrival  of  the  Ram  Chunder,  and  the  dearest  and  handsomest  little  boy  who,  f  am 
sure,  ever  came  from  India.  Little  Clive  is  in  perfect  health.  He  speaks  English  ivonder- 
fully  well.  He  cried  when  he  parted  from  Mr.  Sneid,  the  supercargo,  who  most  kindly 
brought  him  from  Southampton  in  a  post-chaise,  but  these  tears  in  childhood  are  of  very 
brief  duration.  The  voyage,  Mr.  Sneid  states,  was  most  favorable,  occupying  only  four 
months  and  eleven  days.  How  different  from  that  more  lengthened  and  dangerous  passage 
of  eight  months,  and  almost  perpetual  sea-sickness,  in  which  my  poor  dear  sister  Emma 
went  to  Bengal,  to  become  the  wife  of  the  best  of  husbands  and  the  mother  of  the  dearest  of 
little  boys,  and  to  enjoy  these  inestimable  blessings  for  so  brief  an  interval !  She  has  quit- 
ted this  wicked  and  wretched  world  for  one  where  all  is  peace.  The  mister?  and  ill-treatment 
which  she  endured  from  Captain  Casey,  her  first  odious  husband,  were,  I  am  sure,  amply 
repaid,  my  dear  Colonel,  by  your  subsequent  affection.  If  the  most  sumptuous  dresses 
which  London,  even  Paris  could  supply,  jewelry  the  most  costly,  and  elegant  lace,  and 
everything  loz'ely  and  fashionable  could  content  a  woman,  these,  I  am  sure,  during  the  last 
four  years  of  her  life,  the  poor  girl  had.  Of  what  avail  are  thev  when  this  scene  of  vanity  is 
closed  ? 

'•  Mr.  Sneid  announces  that  the  passage  was  most  favorable.     They-otayed  a  week  at  the 


THE  NEWCOMES.  33 

Ca]«,  and  three  days  at  St.  Helena,  where  they  visited  Bonaparte's  toir.b  (another  instance 
of  the  vanity  of  all  things!)  and  their  voyage  was  enlivened  off  Ascension  by  the  taking  of 
some  delicious  turtle ! 

"  You  may  be  sure  that  the  most  liberal  sum  which  you  have  placed  to  my  credit  with 
the  Messrs.  Hobson  &  Co.,  shall  be  faithfully  expended  on  my  dear  little  charge.  Mrs. 
Newcome  can  scarcely  be  called  his  grandmamma,  I  suppose  ;  and  I  dare  say  her  methodisti- 
cal  ladyship  will  not  care  to  see  the  daughters  and  grandson  of  a  clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England!  My  brother  Charles  took  leave  to  wait  upon  her  when  he  presented  your  last 
most  generous  bill  at  the  bank.  She  received  him  most  rudely,  and  said  a  fool  and  his 
money  are  soon  parted  ;  and  when  Charles  said,  '  Madam,  I  am  the  brother  of  the  late  Mrs. 
Major  Newcome.'  '  Sir,'  says  she,  '  I  judge  nobody  ;  but  from  all  accounts,  you  are  the 
brother  of  a  very  vain,  idle,  thoughtless,  extravagant  woman  ;  and  Thomas  Newcome  was 
as  foolish  about  his  wife  as  about  his  money.'  Of  course,  unless  Mrs.  N.  writes  to  invite 
dearClive,  I  shall  not  think  of  sending  him  to  Clapham. 

"  It  is  such  hot  weather  that  I  cannot  wear  the  beautiful  shawl  you  have  sent  me.  and 
shall  keep  it  in  lavender  till  next  winter!  My  brother,  who  thanks  you  for  your  continuous 
bounty,  will  write  next  month,  and  report  progress  as  to  his  dear  pupil.  Clive  will  add  a 
postscript  of  his  own,  and  I  am,  my  dear  Major,  with  a  thousand  thanks  for  your  kindness 
to  me, 

"Your  grateful  and  affect 

"  Marth.y  1I.jm:v.man." 

In  a  round  hand  and  on  lines  ruled  with  pencil : 

"  Dearest  Papa  i  am  very  well  i  hope  you  arc  Very  Well.  Mr.  Sneed  brought  me  in  a 
postcliaise  i  like  Mr,  Sneed,  very  much,  i  like  Aunt  Martha  i  Lie  Hannah.  There  are  no 
ships  here  i  am  your  affectionate  son  Clive  Newcome." 

IT. 

"  Rue  St.  Dominique  St.  Germain,  Pari?, 
Nov.  15,  1820. 

"  Long  separated  from  the  country  which  was  the  horn  2  of  my  youth,  I  carried  from  her 
tender  recollections,  and  bear  her  always  a  lively  gratitude.  The  Heaven  has  placed  me  in 
a  position  very  different  from  that  in  which  I  knew  you.  I  have  been  the  mother  of  many 
children.  My  husband  has  recovered  a  portion  of  the  property  which  the  Revolution  tore 
from  us  ;  and  France,  in  returning  to  its  legitimate  sovereign,  received  once  more  the  nobil- 
ity which  accompanied  his  august  house  into  exile.  We,  however,  preceded  his  Majesty, 
more  happy  than  many  of  our  companions.  Believing  further  resistance  to  be  useless  ; 
dazzled,  perhaps,  by  the  brilliancy  of  that  genius  which  restored  order,  submitted  Europe, 
tnd  governed  France  :  M.  di  Florae,  in  the  first  days,  was  reconciled  to  the  Conqueror  of 
Marengo  and  Austerlitz,  and  held  a  position  in  his  Imperial  Court.  This  submission,  at 
first  attributed  to  infidelity,  has  subsequently  been  pardoned  to  my  husband.  His  suffer- 
ings during  the  Hundred  Days  made  to  pardon  his  adhesion  to  him  who  was  Emperor.  My 
husband  is  now  an  old  man.  He  was  of  the  disastrous  campaign  of  Moscow,  as  one  of  the 
chamberlains  of  Napoleon.  Withdrawn  from  the  world,  he  gives  his  time  to  his  feeble 
health— to  his  family— to  Heaven. 

''  I  have  not  forgotten  a  time  before  those  days,  when,  according  to  promises  given  by 
my  father,  I  became  the  wife  of  M.  de  Florae.  Sometimes  I  have  heard  of  your  career. 
One  of  my  parents,  M.  de  I'..  who  took  service  in  the  English  India,  has  entertained  me  of 
you  ;  he  informed  me  how  yet  a  young  man  you  won  laurels  at  Argom  and  Bbartpour  ;  how 
you  escaped  to  death  at  Laswari.  I  have  followed  them,  sir,  on  the  map.  I  have  taken 
part  in  your  victories  and  your  glory.  Ah  !  I  am  not  so  cold,  but  my  heart  has  tremble  '•  for 
your  dangers  ; — not  so  aged,  but  I  remember  the  young  man  who  learned  from  the  pupil  of 
Frederic  the  first  rudiments  of  war.  Your  great  heart,  your  love  of  truth,  your  courage 
were  your  own.  None  had  to  teach  you  those  qualities,  of  which  a  good  God  had  endow*  1 
you.  My  good  father  is  dead  since  many  years.  He,  too,  was  permitted  to  see  France 
before  to  die. 

''  I  have  read  in  the  English  journals  not  only  that  you  are  married,  but  that  you  have  a 
son.  Permit  me  to  send  to  your  wife,  to  your  child,  these  accompanying  tokens  of  an  old 
friendship.  I  have  seen  that  Mistress  Newcome  wis  widow,  and  am  not  sorry  I  i  it.  My 
friend,  I  hope  there  was  not  that  difference  of  ape  between  your  wife  and  you  that  I  have 
known  in  other  unions.  I  pray  the  good  God  to  bless  yours.  I  hold  you  always  in  my 
memory.  As  I  write  the  past  comes  back  t"  me.  1  see  a  noble  young  man,  who  ha 
voice,  and  brown  eyes-     I  see  the  Thames,  and  the  smiling  plaii  ith.     I  listen 

and  pray  at  my  chamber-door  as  my  father  talks  to  you  in  our  little  cabinet  of  stuih  .  I 
look  from  my  window,  and  see  you  depart. 

1 


34  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  My  sons  are  men  :  one  follows  the  profession  of  arms,  one  has  embraced  the  ecclesias. 
tical  state  ;  my  daughter  is  herself  a  mother.  I  remember  this  was  your  birthday  ;  I  hare 
made  myself  a  little  fete  in  celebrating  it,  after  how  many  years  of  absence,  of  silence  I 

"CoMTESSE  DE  FLORAC. 

"  {Nee  L.  de  Blois)." 

III. 

"  My  dear  Thomas — Mr.  Sneid,  supercargo  of  the  '  Ramchunder,'  East  Indiaman, 
handed  over  to  us  yesterday  your  letter,  and,  to-day,  I  have  purchased  three  thousand 
three  hundred  and  twenty-three  pounds  6s.  and  Sd.  three  per  cent.  Consols,  in  our  joint 
namer  (H.  and  B.  Newcome),  held  for  your  little  boy-  Mr.  S.  gives  a  very  favorable  ac- 
count of  the  little  man,  and  left  him  in  perfect  health  two  days  since,  at  the  house  of  his 
aunt,  Miss  Honeyman.     We  have  placed  ^200  to  that  lady's  credit,  at  your  desire. 

"  Lady  Ann  is  charmed  with  the  present  which  she  received  yesterday,  and  says  the 
white  shawl  is  a  great  deal  too  handsome.  My  mother  is  also  greatly  pleased  with  hers,  and 
has  forwarded,  by  the  coach  to  Brighton,  to-day,  a  packet  of  books,  tracts,  &c,  suited  for 
his  tender  age,  for  your  little  boy.  She  heard  of  you  lately  from  the  Rev.  T.  Sweatenham, 
on  his  return  from  India.  He  spoke  of  your  kindness,  and  of  the  hospitable  manner  in 
which  you  had  received  him  at  your  house,  and  alluded  to  you  in  a  very  handsome  way  in 
the  course  of  the  thanksgiving  that  evening.  I  dare  say  my  mother  will  ask  your  little  boy 
to  the  Hermitage  ;  and  when  we  have  a  house  of  our  own,  I  am  sure  Ann  and  I  will  be  very 
happy  to  see  him.     Yours  affectionately, 

"  B.  Newcome. 
"  Major  Newcome." 

IV. 

"  My  dear  Colonel — Did  I  not  know  the  generosity  of  your  heart,  and  the  bountiful 
means  which  Heaven  has  put  at  your  disposal  in  order  to  gratify  that  noble  disposition  :  were 
I  not  certain  that  the  small  sum  I  required  will  permanently  place  me  beyond  the  reach  of 
the  difficulties  of  life,  and  will  infallibly  be  repaid  before  six  months  are  over,  believe  me  I 
never  would  have  ventured  upon  that  bold  step  which  our  friendship  (carried  on  epistolarily 
as  it  has  been),  our  relationship,  and  your  admirable  disposition,  have  induced  me  to  venture 
to  take. 

"  That  elegant  and  commodious  chapel,  known  as  Lady  Whittlesea's,  Denmark  Street, 
May  Fair,  being  for  sale,  I  have  determined  on  venturing'my  all  in  its  acquisition,  and  in 
laying,  as  I  hope,  the  foundation  of  a  competence  for  myself  and  excellent  sister-  What  is 
a  lodging-house  at  Brighton  but  an  uncertain  maintenance  ?  The  mariner  on  the  sea  before 
those  cliffs  is  no  more  sure  of  wind  and  wave,  or  of  fish  to  his  laborious  net,  than  the  Brigh- 
ton hcnse-owner  (bred  in  affluence,  she  may  have  been,  and  used  to  unremitting  plentv)  to 
the  support  of  the  casual  travellers  who  visit  the  city.  On  one  day  they  come  in  shoais,  it  is 
true,  but  where  are  they  on  the  next?  For  many  months  my  poor  sister's  first  floor  was  a 
desert,  until  occupied  by  your  noble  little  boy,  my  nephew  and  pupil.  Clive  is  everything 
that  a  father's,  an  uncle's  (who  love's  him  as  a  father),  a  pastor's,  a  teacher's,  affections 
could  desire.  He  is  not  one  cf  those  premature  geniuses  whose  much  vaunted  infantine 
talents  disappear  along  with  adolescence;  he  is  not,  I  frankly  own,  more  advanced  in  his 
classical  and  mathematical  studies  than  some  children  even  younger  than  himself,  but  he  has 
acquired  the  rudiments  of  health  ;  he  has  laid  in  a  store  of  honesty  and  good-humor,  which 
are  not  less  likely  to  advance  him  in  life  than  mere  science  and  language,  than  the  as  in 
prcesenti,  or  the  pons  asinorum. 

"  But  I  forget,  in  thinking  of  my  dear  little  friend  and  pupil,  that  the  subject  of  this  let- 
ter— namely,  the  acquisition  of  the  proprietary  chapel  to  which  I  have  alluded,  and  the  hopes, 
nay,  certainty  of  a  fortune,  if  aught  below  is  certain,  which  that  acquisition  holds  out.  What 
is  a  curacy,  but  a  synonym  for  starvation  ?.  If  we  accuse  the  Eremites  of  old  of  wasting  their 
lives  in  unprofitable  wilderness,  what  shali  we  say  to  many  a  hermit  of  protectant,  and  so- 
called  civilized  times,  who  hides  his  head  in  a  solitude  in  Yorkshire,  and  buries  his  probably 
line  talents  in  a  Lincolnshire  fen?  Have  I  genius?  Am  I  blessed  with  gifts  of  eloquence 
to  thrill  and  soothe,  to  arouse  the  sluggish,  to  terrify  the  sinful,  to  cheer  and  convince  the 
timid,  to  lead  the  blind  groping  in  darkness,  and  to  trample  the  audacious  skeptic  in  the 
dust?  My  own  conscience,  besides  a  hundred  testimonials  from  places  of  popular,  most 
popular  worship,  from  revered  prelates,  from  distinguished  clergy,  tell  me  I  have  these  gifts. 
A  voice  within  me  cries  4  Go  forth,  Charles  Honeyman,  fight  the  good  fight ;  wipe  the  tears 
of  the  repentant  sinner  ;  sing  of  hope  to  the  agonized  criminal  ;  whisper  couraee,  brother, 
courage,  at  the  ghastly  death-bed  ;  and  strike  down  the  infidel  with  the  lance  of  evidence 
and  the  shield  of  reason !  '  In  a  pecuniary  point  of  view  I  am  confident,  nay,  the  calcula- 
tions may  be  established  as  irresistibly  as  an  algebraic  equation,  that  I  can  realize,  as  incum- 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


35 


bent  of  Lady  Whittlesea's  chapel,  the  sum  of  not  less  than  one  thousand  pounds  per  annum. 
Such  a  sum,  with  economy  (and  without  it  what  sum  were  sufficient?)  will  enable  me  to  pro- 
vide amply  for  nay  wants. 'to  discharge  my  obligations  to  you,  to  my  sister,  and  some  other 
creditors, 'verv,  verv  unlike  you,  and  to  place  Miss  Honeyman  in  a  home  more  worthy  of 
her  than  that  which  she  now  occupies,  only  to  vacate  it  at  the  beck  of  every  passing  stranger. 

"  My  sister  does  not  disapprove  of  my  plan,  into  which  enter  some  modifications  which 
I  have  not,  as  yet,  submitted  to  her,  being  anxious  at  first  that  they  should  be  sanctioned  by 
you.  From  the  income  of  the  Whittlesea  chapel  I  propose  to  allow  Miss  Honeyman  the 
sum  of  two  hundred  pounds  per  annum,  paid  quarterly.  This,  with  her  private  property, 
which  she  has  kept  more  thriftily  than  her  unfortunate  and  confiding  brother  guarded  his 
(for  whenever  I  had  a  guinea,  a  tale  of  distress  would  melt  it  into  half  a  sovereign),  will 
enable  Miss  Honeyman  to  live  in  a  way  becoming  my  father's  daughter. 

'•  i  .mforted  with  this  provision  as  my  sister  will  be,  I  would  suggest  that  our  dearest 
young  Clive  should  be  transferred  from  her  petticoat  government,  and  given  up  to  the  care 
of  his  affectionate  uncle  and  tutor.  His  present  allowance  will  most  liberally  suffice  for  his 
expenses,  board,  lodging,  and  education  while  under  my  roof,  and  I  shall  be  able  to  exert  a 
paternal,  a  pastoral  influence  over  his  studies,  his  conduct,  and  his  highest  welfare,  which 
I  cannot  so  conveniently  exercise  at  Brighton,  where  I  am  but  Miss  Honevman's  sti- 
pendiary, and  where  I  often  have  to  submit  in  cases  where  I  know,  for  dearest  Olive's  own 
welfare,'  it  is  I,  and  not  my  sister,  should  be  paramount. 

'•  I  have  given  then  to  a  friend,  the  Rev.  Marcus  Flather,  a  draft  for  two  hundred  Mi 
fiftv  pounds  sterling,  drawn  upon  you  at  your  agent's  in  Calcutta,  which  sum  will  go  in 
liquidation  of  dear  Clive's  first  year's  board  with  me,  or,  upon  my  word  of  honor  as  a  gen- 
tleman and  clergyman,  shall  be  paid  back  at  three  months  after  sight,  if  you  will  draw  upon 
me.  As  I  never— no,  were  it  my  last  penny  in  the  world — would  dishonor  your  draft,  I  im- 
plore you,  my  dear  Colonel,  not  to  refuse  mine.  My  credit  in  this  city  where  credit  is 
fJkmg\  and  the  awful  future  so  little  thought  of,  my  engagements  to  Mr.  Flather,  my 
own" prospects  in  life,  and  the  comfort  of  my  dear  sister's  declining  years,  all — all  depend 
upon  this  bold,  this  eventful  measure.  My  ruin  or  my  earthly  happiness  lie  entirely  in  your 
hands.  Can  I  doubt  which  way  your  kind  heart  will  lead  you,  and  that  you  will  come  to 
the  aid  of  your  affectionate  brother-in-law, 

"Charles  Hokevmax- 

"  Our  little  Clive  has  been  to  London  on  a  visit  to  his  uncle's  and  to  the  Hermitage, 
Clapham,  to  pay  his  duty  to  his  step-grandmother,  the  wealthy  Mrs.  Newcome.  I  pass 
over  words  disparaging  of  myself,  which  the  child  in  his  artless  prattle  subsequently  narrated. 
She  was  verv  gracious  to  him,  and  presented  him  with  a  five-;.ound  note,  a  copy  of  Kirk 
White's  Poems,  and  a  work  called  Little  Henry  and  his  Bearer,  relating  to  India,  and  the 
excellent  Catechism  of  our  Church.  Clive  is  full  of  humor,  and  I  inclose  you  a  rude  scrap 
representing  the  bishopess  of  Clapham,  as  she  is  called  ;  the  other  figure  is  a  rude  though 
entertaining  sketch  of  some  other  droll  personage." 

"  Lieutenant-Colonel  Newcome,  &c." 


"  My  dear  Colonel. — The  Rev.  Marcus  Flather  has  just  written  me  a  letter  at  which 
I  am  greatly  shocked  and  perplexed,  informing  me  that  my  brother  Charles  has  given  him 
a  draft  upon  you  for  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  when,  goodness  knows,  it  is  not  you  but 
ore  who  are  many,  many  hundred  pounds  debtors  to  you.  Charles  has  explained  that  he 
drew  the  bill  at  your  desire,  that  you  wrote  to  say  you  would  be  glad  to  serve  him  in  any 
way,  and  that  the  money  is"  wanted  to  make  his  fortune.  Yet  I  don't  know  how,  poor 
Charles  is  always  going  to  make  his  fortune,  and  has  never  done  it.  That  school  which  he 
bought,  and  for  which  you  and  me  between  us  paid  the  purchase-money,  turned  out  no  good, 
and  the  only  pupils  left  at  the  end  of  the  first  half-year  were  two  wo oily-headed  poor  little 
mulattos,  whose  father  was  in  jail  at  St.  Kitts,  and  whom  I  kept  actually  in  my  own  second 
floor  La:k  room  while  the  lawyers  were  settling  thiols,  and  Charles  was  away  in  France, 
and  until  my  dearest  little  Clive  came  to  live  with  me. 

••  Then,  as  he  was  too  small  for  a  great  school,  I  thought  Clive  could  not  do  better  than 

stay  with  his  old  aunt  and  have  his  uncle  Ch.i  .one  of  the  finest  scholars 

in  the  world.     I  wish  yon  could  hear  him  in  the  pulpit.     His  delivery  is  grander  and  more 

impressive  than  any  divine  now  in   England.     His  sermons  you  have  subscribed  for,  and 

his  book  oi  el  .  which  are  pronounced  to  be  :v 

"  When  he  returned  from  Calais,  and  those  horrid  lawyers  had  left  off  worritting  him,  I 
much  shattered  and  he  was  too  weak  to  take  a  curacy,  that  he 
c.'u'M  not  do  better  than  become  Clive's  tutor,  and  agreed  to  pay  him  oat  of  yourli  > 
donation  of  .£250  for  Clive,  a  sum  of  one  hundred  pounds  per  year,  so  that,  when  the  board 
of  the  two  and  Clive's  clothing  are  taken  into  consideration,  I  think  you  will  see  that  M 
great  profit  is  left  to  Miss  Martha  Honeyman. 


3^ 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


"  Charles  talks  to  me  of  his  new  church  in  London,  and  of  making  me  some  grand  allow- 
ance- The  poor  boy  is  very  affectionate,  and  always  building  castles  in  the  air,  and  of 
having  Clive  to  live  with  him  in  London,  nozu  this  musi^t  be,  and  I  won't  Juar  of  it. 
Charles  is  too  kind  to  be  a  schoolmaster,  and  Master  Clive  laughs  at  him.  It  was  only  the 
other  day,  after  his  return  from  his  grandmamma's,  regarding  which  I  wrote  you,  per  Bur- 
rampooter,  the  23d  ult.,  that  I  found  a  picture  of  Mrs.  Newcome  and  Charles  too,  and  of 
both  their  spectacles,  quite  like.  I  put  it  away,  but  some  rogue,  I  suppose,  has  stolen  it. 
He  has  done  me  and  Hannah  too.  Mr.  Speck,  the  artist,  laughed  and  took  it  home,  and 
says  lie  is  a  wonder  at  drawing. 

"  Instead  then  of  allowing  Clive  to  2:0  with  Charles  to  London  next  month,  where  my 
brother  is  bent  on  going,  I  shall  send  Givey  to  Dr.  Timpany's  school,  Marine-parade,  of 
which  I  hear  the  best  account,  but  1  hope  you  will  think  of  soon  sending  him  to  a  great 
school.  My  father  always  said  it  was  the  best  place  for  boys,  and  I  have  a  brother  to  whom 
my  poor  mother  spared  the  rod,  and  who,  I  fear,  has  turned  out  but  a  spoiled  child. 

"  I  am,  dear  Colonel,  your  most  faithful  servant, 

Martha  honeyman. 

"Lieutenant-Colonel  Newcome,  C.B." 

VI. 

"  My  dear  Brother — I  hasten  to  inform  you  of  a  calamity  which,  though  it  might  be 
looked  for  in  the  course  of  nature,  has  occasioned  deep  grief  not  only  in  our  family,  but  in 
this  city.  This  morning,  at  half-past  four  o'clock,  our  beloved  and  respected  mother, 
Sophia  Alethea  Newcome,  expired,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-three  years.  On  the  night 
of  Tuesday-Wednesday,  the  12-1 3th,  having  been  engaged  reading  and  writing  in  her 
library  until  a  late  hour,  and  having  dismissed  the  servants,  who  she  never  would  allow  to 
sit  up  for  her,  as  well  as  my  brother  and  his  wife,  who  always  are  in  the  habit  of  retiring 
early,  Mrs.  Newcome  extinguished  the  lamps,  took  a  bed-chamber  candle  to  return  to  her 
room,  and  must  have  fallen  on  the  landing,  where  she  was  discovered  by  the  maids,  sitting 
with  her  head  reclining  against  the  balustrades,  and  endeavoring  to  staunch  a  wound  in  her 
forehead,  which  was  bleeding  profusely,  having  struck  in  a  fall  against  the  stone  step  of  the 
stair- 

"  When  Mrs.  Newcome  was  found  she  was  sneechless,  but  still  sensible,  and  medical 
aid  being  sent  for,  she  was  carried  to  bed.  Mr.  Newcome  and  Lady  Ann  both  hurried  to 
her  apartment,  and  she  knew  them,  and  took  the  hands  of  each,  but  paralysis  had  probably 
ensued  in  consequence  of  the  shock  of  the  fall  ;  nor  was  her  voice  ever  heard,  except  in 
inarticulate  moanings,  since  the  hour  on  the  previous  evening,  when  she  gave  them  her 
blessing,  and  bade  them  good-night.  Thus  perished  this  good  and  excellent  woman,  the 
truest  Christian,  the  most  charitable  friend  to  the  poor  and  needful,  the  head  of  this  great 
house  of  business,  the  best  and  most  affectionate  of  mothers. 

"  The  contents  of  her  will  have  long  been  known  to  us,  and  that  document  was  dated  one 
month  after  our  lamented  father's  death.  Mr.  Thomas  New-come's  property  being  divided 
equally  among  his  three  sons,  the  property  of  his  second  wife  naturally  devolves  upon  her 
own  issue,  my  brother  Brian  and  myself.  There  are  very  heavy  legacies  to  servants  and  to 
charitable  and  religious  institutions,  of  which,  in  life,  she  was  the  munificent  patroness  ; 
and  I  regret,  my  dear  brother,  that  no  memorial  to  you  should  have  been  left  by  my  mother, 
because  she  often  spoke  of  you  latterly  in  terms  of  affection,  and  on  the  very  day  on  which 
she  died,  commenced  a  letter  to  your  little  boy,  which  was  left  unfinished  on  the  library- 
table.  My  brother  said  that  on  that  same  day,  at  breakfast,  she  pointed  to  a  volume 
of  Orme's  Hindostan,  the  book,  she  said,  which  set  poor  dear  Tom  wild  to  go  to  India. 
I  know  you  will  be  pleased  to  hear  of  these  proofs  of  returning  good-will  and  affection 
in  one  who  often  spoke  latterly  of  her  early  regard  for  you.  I  have  no  more  time, 
under  the  weight  of  business  which  this  present  affliction  entails,  than  to  say  that  I  am 
yours,  dear  brother,  very  sincerely, 

M  H.  Newcome. 

"  Lieutenant-Colonel  Newcome,  &c" 


THE  NEWCOMES.  ^ 


CHAPTER  IV. 

IN    WHICH    THE   AUTHOR    AND   THE    HERO    RESUME    THEIR 
ACQUAINTANCE. 

If  we  are  to  narrate  the  youthful  history  not  only  of  the 
hero  of  this  tale,  but  of  the  hero's  father,  we  shall  never  have 
done  with  nursery  biography.  A  gentleman's  grandmother  may 
delight  in  fond  recapitulation  of  her  darling's  boyish  frolics  and 
early  genius  ;  but  shall  we  weary  our  kind  readers  by  this 
infantile  prattle,  and  set  clown  the  revered  British  public  for 
an  old  woman  ?  Only  to  two  or  three  persons  in  all  the  world 
are  the  reminiscences  of  a  man's  early  youth  interesting — to 
the  parent  who  nursed  him,  to  the  fond'  wife  or  child  mayhap 
afterward  who  loves  him — to  himself  always  and  supremely 
whatever  may  be  his  actual  prosperity  or  ill  fortune,  his  present 
age,  illness,  difficulties,  renown,  or  disappointments,  the  dawn 
of  his  life  still  shines  brightly  for  him  :  the  early  griefs  and 
delights  and  attachments  remain  with  him  ever  faithful  and 
dear.  I  shall  ask  leave  to  say,  regarding  the  juvenile  biography 
of  Mr.  Clive  Newcome,  of  whose  history  I  am  the  Chronicler, 
only  so  much  as  is  sufficient  to  account  for  some  peculiarities  of 
his  character,  and  for  his  subsequent  career  in  the  world. 

Although  we  were  school-fellows,  my  acquaintance  with 
young  Newcome  at  the  seat  of  learning  where  we  first  met  was 
very  brief  and  casual.  He  had  the  advantage  of  being  six- 
years  the  junior  of  his  present  biographer,  and  such  a  difference 
of  age  between  lads  at  a  public  school  puts  intimacy  out  of  the 
question — a  junior  ensign  being  no  more  familiar  with  the 
commander-in-chief  at  the  Horse-Guards  ;  or  a  barrister  on  his 
first  circuit  with  my  Lord  Chief  Justice  on  the  bench,  than  the 
newly-breeched  infant  in  the  Petties  with  the  senior  boy  in  a 
tailed  coat.  As  we  ''knew  each  other  at  home,"  as  our  school 
phrase  was,  and  our  families  were  somewhat  acquainted,  New- 
come's  maternal  uncle,  the  Rev.  Charles  Honeyman  (the  highly- 
gifted  preacher,  and  incumbent  of  Lady  Whittlesea's  Chapel, 
Denmark  Street,  May  Fair),  when  he  brought  the  child  after 
the  Christmas  vacation  of  182 —  to  the  Grey  Friar's  school, 
recommended    him    in    a    neat    complimentary   speech    to    my 


38  THE  NEWCOMES. 

superintendence  and  protection.  My  uncle,  Major  Pendennls, 
had  for  a  while  a  seat  in  the  chapel  of  this  sweet  and  popular 
preacher,  and  professed,  as  a  great  number  of  persons  of  fashion 
did,  a  great  admiration  for  him — an  admiration  which  I  shared 
in  my  early  youth,  but  which  has  been  modified  by  maturer 
judgment. 

Mr.  Honeyman  told  me,  with  an  air  of  deep  respect,  that 
his  young  nephew's  father,  Colonel  Thomas  Newcome,  C.B., 
was  a  most  gallant  and  distinguished  officer  in  the  Bengal 
establishment  of  the  Honorable  East  India  Company  ;  and  that 
his  uncles,  the  Colonel's  half-brothers,  were  the  eminent  bankers, 
heads  of  the  firm  of  Hobson  Brothers  &  Newcome,  Hobson 
Newcome,  Esquire,  Bryanstone  Square,  and  Marblehead,  Sussex, 
and  Sir  Brian  Newcome,  of  Newcome,  and  Park  Lane,  "  whom 
to  name,"  says  Mr.  Honeyman,  with  the  fluent  eloquence  with 
which  he  decorated  the  commonest  circumstances  of  life,  "is 
to  designate  two  of  the  merchant  princes  of  the  wealthiest  city 
the  world  has  ever  known  ;  and  one,  if  not  two,  of  the  leaders 
of  that  aristocracy  which  rallies  round  the  throne  of  the  most 
elegant  and  refined  of  European  sovereigns.''  I  promised  Mr. 
Honeyman  to  do  what  I  could  for  the  boy ;  and  he  proceeded 
to  take  leave  of  his  little  nephew  in  my  presence  in  terms 
equally  eloquent,  pulling  out  a  long  and  very  slender  green 
purse  from  which  he  extracted  the  sum  of  two  and  sixpence, 
which  he  presented  to  the  child,  who  received  the  money  with 
rather  a  queer  twinkle  in  his  blue  eyes. 

After  that  day's  school,  I  met  my  little  protege  in  the 
neighborhood  of  a  pastry-cook's,  regaling  himself  with  rasp- 
berry tarts.  "  You  must  not  spend  all  that  money,  sir,  which 
your  uncle  gave  you,"  said  I  (having  perhaps  even  at  that  early 
age  a  slightly  satirical  turn),  "in  tarts  and  gingerbeer." 

The  urchin  rubbed  the  raspberry  jam  off  his  mouth,  and 
said,  "  It  don't  matter,  sir,  for  I've  got  lots  more." 

V  How  much  ?  "  says  the  Grand  Inquisitor  ;  for  the  formula 
of  interrogation  used  to  be,  when  a  new  boy  came  to  the 
school,  "  What's  your  name  ?  Who's  your  father  ?  and  how 
much  money  have  you  got  ?" 

"  The  little  fellow  pulled  such  a  handful  of  sovereigns  out 
of  his  pocket  as  might  have  made  the  tallest  scholar  feel  a 
pang  of  envy.  ^  Uncle  Hobson,"  says  he,  "gave  me  two  ; 
Aunt  Hobson  gave  me  one — no,  Aunt  Hobson  gave  me  thirty 
shillings  ;  Uncle  Newcome  gave  me  three  pound  ;  and  Aunt 
Ann  gave  me  one  pound  five;  and  Aunt  Honeyman  sent  me 
Jen    shillings    in   a   letter.     And  Ethel  wanted  to   give   me   a 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


39 


pound,   only  I  wouldn't  have   it,  you   know ;   because   Ethel's 
younger  than  me,  and  I  have  plenty." 

'•"And  who  is  Ethel  ?  "  asks  the  senior  boy,  smiling  at  the 
artless  youth's  confessions. 

"  Ethel  is  my  cousin,"  replies  little  Newcome  ;  "  Aunt 
Ann's  daughter.  There's  Ethel  and  Alice,  and  Aunt  Ann 
wanted  the  baby  to  be  called  Boadicea,  only  uncle  wouldn't  ; 
and  there's  Barnes  and  Egbert  and  little  Alfred  ;  only  he  don't 
count,  he's  quite  a  baby,  you  know.  Egbert  and  me  was  at 
school  at  Timpany's  ;  he's  going  to  Eton  next  half.  He's 
older  than  me,  but  I  can  lick  him." 

••  And  how  old  is  Egbert? "  asks  the  smiling  senior. 

"  Egbert's  ten,  and  I'm  nine,  and  Ethel's  seven,"  replies 
the  little  chubby-faced  hero,  digging  his  hands  deep  into  his 
trouser's  pockets,  and  jingling  all  the  sovereigns  there.  I 
advised  him  to  let  me  be  his  banker ;  and,  keeping  one  out  of 
his  many  gold  pieces,  he  handed  over  the  others,  on  which  he 
drew  with  great  liberality  till  his  whole  stock  was  expended. 
The  school  hours  of  the  upper  and  under  boys  were  different 
at  that  time  ;  the  little  fellows  coming  out  of  their  hall  half  an 
hour  before  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Forms  ;  and  many  a  time  I 
used  to  find  my  little  blue  jacket  in  waiting,  with  his  honest 
square  face,  and  white  hair,  and  bright  blue  eyes,  and  I  knew 
that  he  was  come  to  draw  on  his  bank.  Ere  long  one  of  the 
prettv  blue  eyes  was  shut  up,  and  a  fine  black  one  substituted 
in  its  place.  He  had  been  engaged,  it  appeared,  in  a  pugilistic 
encounter  with  a  giant  of  his  own  Form,  whom  he  had  worsted 
in  the  combat.  ''  Didn't  I  pitch  into  him,  that's  all  ?  "  says  he 
in  the  elation  of  victor}- ;  and  when  I  asked  whence  the  quarrel 
arose,  he  stoutly  informed  me  that  **  Wolf  Minor,  his  opponent, 
had  been  bullying  a  little  boy,  and  that  he  (the  gigantic  Xew- 
come)  wouldn't  stand  it." 

•  So,  being  called  away  from  the  school,  I  said  farewell  and 
God  bios  you  to  the  irave  little  man,  who  remained  awhile  at 
the  Grey  Friars,  where  his  career  and  troubles  had  only  just 
begun.  Nor  r'id  we  meet  again  until  I  was  myself  a  young 
man,  occupying  chambers  in  the  Temple,  when  our  rencontre 
took  place  in  the  manner  already  described. 

Poor  Costigan's  outrageous  behavior  had  caused  my  meet- 
ing with  my  schoolfellow  of  early  days  to  terminate  so  abruptly 
and  unpleasantly,  that  I  scarce  expected  to  see  C'live  again,  or 
at  any  rate  to  renew  my  acquaintance  with  the  indignant  East 
India  warrior  who  had  quitted  our  company  in  such  a  huff. 
Breakfast,  r.owever,  was  scarcely  over  in  my  chambers  the  nexl 


4o  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

morning,  when  there  came  a  knock  at  the  outer  door,  and  my 
clerk  introduced,  "Colonel  Newcome  and  Mr.  Newcome."' 

Perhaps  the  (j0mt)  occupant  of  the  chambers  in  Lamb 
Court,  Temple,  felt  a  little  pang  of  shame  at  hearing  the  name 
of  the  visitors  ;  for,  if  the  truth  must  be  told,  1  was  engaged 
pretty  much  as  I  had  been  occupied  on  the  night  previous,  and 
was  smoking  a  cigar  over  the  "Times  "  newspaper.  How  many 
young  men  in  the  Temple  smoke  a  cigar  after  breakfast  as  they 
read  the  "  Times  ?  "  My  friend  and  companion  of  those  days, 
and  all  days,  Mr.  George  Warrington,  was  employed  with  his 
short  pipe,  and  was  not  in  the  least  disconcerted  at  the  appear- 
ance of  the  visitors,  as  he  would  not  have  been  had  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  stepped  in. 

Little  Clive  looked  curiously  about  our  queer  premises, 
while  the  Colonel  shook  me  cordially  by  the  hand.  No  traces 
of  yesterday's  wrath  were  visible  on  his  face,  but  a  friendly 
smile  lighted  his  honest  bronzed  countenance,  as  he  too  looked 
round  the  old  room  with  its  dingy  curtains  and  prints  and 
book-cases,  its  litter  of  proof-sheets,  blotted  manuscripts,  and 
books  for  review,  empty  sodawater  bottles,  cigar  boxes,  and 
what  not. 

"  I  went  of!  in  a  flame  of  fire  last  night,"  says  the  Colonel, 
"and  being  cooled  this  morning,  thought  it  but  my  duty  to  call 
on  Mr.  Pendennis  and  apologize  for  my  abrupt  behavior.  The 
conduct  of  that  tipsy  old  Captain, — What  is  his  name  ? — was 
so  abominable,  that  I  could  not  bear  that  Clive  should  be  any 
longer  in  the  same  room  with  him,  and  I  went  off  without  say- 
ing a  word  of  thanks  or  good  night,  to  my  son's  old  friend.  I 
owe  you  a  shake  of  the  hand  for  last  night,  Mr.  Pendennis." 
And,  so  saying,  he  was  kind  enough  to  give  me  his  hand  a 
second  time. 

'"And  this  is  the  abode  of  the  Muses,  is  it,  sir?"  our  guest 
went  on.  "  I  know  your  writings  very  well.  Clive  here  used 
to  send  me  the  ■  Pall  Mall  Gazette '  every  month." 

"  We  took  it  at  Smiffle,  regular,"  says  Clive.  "  Always  pat- 
ronize Grey  Friars  men."  "  Smiffle,"  it  must  be  explained,  is 
a  fond  abbreviation  for  Smithfield,  near  to  which  great  mart  of 
mutton  and  oxen,  our  school  is  situated,  and  old  Cistercians, 
often  playfully  designate  their  place  of  education  by  the  name 
of  the  neighboring  market. 

"  Clive  sent  me  the  '  Gazette '  every  month  ;  and  I  read 
your  romance  of  Walter  Lorraine  in  my  boat  as  I  was  coming 
down  the  river  to  Calcutta." 

"  Have  Pen's  immortal  productions  made  their  appearance 


THE  NRWCOMES.  41 

on  board  Bengalee  Budgerows ;  and  are  their  leaves  floating  on 
the  yellow  banks  of  Jumna  ? "  asks  Warrington,  that  skeptic, 
who  respects  no  work  of  modern  genius. 

M  I  gave  your  book  to  Mrs.  Timmins,  at  Calcutta,"  says  the 
Colonel,  simply.  "  I  dare  say  you  have  heard  of  her.  She  is 
one  of  the  most  dashing  women  in  all  India.  She  was  delighted 
with  your  work  ;  and  I  can  tell  you  it  is  not  with  every  man's 
writing  that  Mrs.  Timmins  is  pleased,"  he  added,  with  a  knowing 
air. 

"  It's  capital  !  "  broke  in  Clive.  "  I  say,  that  part  where 
Walter  runs  away  with  Neajra,  and  the  General  can't  pursue 
them,  though  he  has  got  the  post-chaise  at  the  door,  because 
Tim  OToole  has  hidden  his  wooden-leg  !  By  Jove,  it's  capital  L 
— All  the  funny  part. — I  don't  like  the  sentimental  stuff,  and 
suicide,  and  that :  and  as  for  poetry,  I  hate  poetry." 

"  Pen's  is  not  first  chop,"  says  Warrington.  "  I  am  obliged 
to  take  the  young  man  down  from  time  to  time,  Colonel  New- 
come.  Otherwise  he  would  grow  so  conceited  there  would  be 
no  bearing  him." 

"  I  say  ?  "  says  Clive. 

"  What  were  you  about  to  remark  ?  "  asks  Mr.  Warrington, 
with  an  air  of  great  interest. 

"  I  say,  Pendennis,"  continued  the  artless  youth,  "  I  thought 
you  were  a  great  swell.  When  we  used  to  read  about  the  grand 
parties  in  the  '  Pall  Mall  Gazette,'  the  fellows  used  to  say  you 
were  at  every  one  of  them,  and  you  see,  I  thought  you  must 
have  chambers  in  the  Albany  and  lots  of  horses  to  ride,  and  a 
valet,  and  a  groom,  and  a  cab  at  the  very  least." 

"  Sir,"  says  the  Colonel,  "  I  hope  it  is  not  your  practice  to 
measure  and  estimate  gentlemen  by  such  paltry  standards  as 
those.  A  man  of  letters  follows  the  noblest  calling  which  any 
man  can  pursue.  I  would  rather  be  the  author  of  a  work 
of  genius,  than  be  Governor-General  of  India.  I  admire 
genius.  I  salute  it  wherever  I  meet  it.  I  like  my  own  profes 
sion  better  than  any  in  the  world,  but  then  it  is  because  I  am 
suited  to  it.  I  couldn't  write  four  lines  in  verse,  no,  not  to  save 
me  from  being  shot.  A  man  can  not  have  all  the  advantages 
of  life.  Who  would  not  be  poor  if  he  could  be  sure  of  pos 
ing  genius,  and  winning  fame  and  immortality,  sir  ?  Think  of 
I  )r.  Johnson,  what  a  genius  he  had,  and  where  did  he  live  ?  In 
apartments  that  I  dare  say  were  no  better  than  these,  which  I 
am  sure,  gentlemen,  are  most  cheerful  and  pleasant,"  says  the 
Colonel,  thinking  he  had  offended  us.  "  One  of  the  great  pleas- 
ures and  delights  which  I  had   proposed  to  myself  on  coming 


42 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


home  was  to  be  allowed  to  have  the  honor  of  meeting  with  men 
of  learning  and  genius,  with  wits,  poets,  and  historians,  if  I  may 
be  so  fortunate  :  and  of  benefitting  by  their  conversation.  1 
left  England  too  young  to  have  that  privilege.  In  my  father's 
house  money  was  thought  of  I  fear  rather  than  intellect :  neither 
he  nor  I  had  the  opportunities  which  I  wish  you  to  have  ;  and 
I  am  surprised  you  should  think  of  reflecting  upon  Mr.  Pen- 
dennis's  poverty,  or  of  feeling  any  sentiment  but  respect  and 
admiration  when  you  enter  the  apartments  of  the  poet  and  the 
literary  man.  I  have  never  been  in  the  rooms  of  a  literary  man 
before,"  the  Colonel  said,  turning  away  from  his  son  to  us, 
"  excuse  me,  is  that — that  paper  really  a  proof-sheet  ?  "  We 
handed  over  to  him  that  curiosity,  smiling  at  the  enthusiasm  of 
the  honest  gentleman  who  could  admire  what  to  us  was  as  un- 
palatable as  a  tart  to  a  pastry-cook. 

Being  with  men  of  letters  he  thought  proper  to  make  his 
conversation  entirely  literary,  and  in  the  course  of  my  subse- 
quent more  intimate  acquaintance  with  him,  though  I  knew  he 
had  distinguished  himself  in  twenty  actions,  he  never  could  be 
brought  to  talk  of  his  military  feats  or  experience,  but  passed 
them  by,  as  if  they  were  subjects  utterly  unworthy  of  notice. 

I  found  he  believed  Dr.  Johnson  to  be  the  greatest  of  men: 
the  Doctor's  words  were  constantly  in  his  mouth  ;  and  he  never 
travelled  without  Boswell's  Life.  Besides  these,  he  read  Ccesar 
and  Tacitus  "with  translations,  sir,  with  translations  —  I'm 
thankful  that  I  kept  some  of  my  Latin  from  Grey  Friars  " — and 
he  quoted  sentences  from  the  Latin  Grammar,  apropos  of  a 
hundred  events  of  common  life,  and  with  perfect  simplicity  and 
satisfaction  to  himself.  Besides  the  above-named  books  the 
"  Spectator,"  "  Don  Quixote,"  and  "  Sir  Charles  Grandison," 
formed  a  part  of  his  travelling  library.  "  I  read  these,  sir," 
he  used  to  say,  because  I  like  to  be  in  the  company  of  gentle- 
men :  and  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley,  and  Sir  Charles  Grandison, 
and  Don  Quixote  are  the  finest  gentlemen  in  the  world."  And 
when  we  asked  him  his  opinion  of  Fielding — 

"  '  Tom  Jones,'  sir  ;  '  Joseph  Andrews  ! '  sir,"  he  cried, 
twirling  his  moustaches.  "  I  read  them  when  I  was  a  boy,  when 
[  kept  other  bad  company,  and  did  other  low  and  disgraceful 
things,  of  which  I'm  ashamed  now.  Sir,  in  my  father's  library 
I  happened  to  fall  in  with  those  books ;  and  I  read  them  in 
secret,  just  as  I  used  to  go  in  private  and  drink  beer,  and  fight 
cocks,  and  smoke  pipes  with  Jack  and  Tom,  the  grooms  in  the 
stables.  Mrs.  Newcome  found  me,  I  recollect,  with  one  of  those 
books ;  and   thinking  it   might   be  by  Mrs.  Hannah  More,  or 


THE  NEWCOMES.  43 

some  of  that  sort,  for  it  was  a  grave-looking  volume  ;  and 
though  I  wouldn't  lie  about  that  or  any  thing  else — never  did, 
sir  ;  never,  before  heaven,  have  I  told  more  than  three  lies  in 
my  life — I  kept  my  own  council  : — I  say,  she  took  it  herself  to 
read  one  evening  ;  and  read  on  gravely — for  she  had  no  more 
idea  of  a  joke  than  I  have  of  Hebrew — until  she  came  to  the 

part  about  Lady  B and  Joseph  Andrews  ;  and  then  she 

shut  the  book,  sir  ;  and  you  should  have  seen  the  look  she 
give  me  !  I  own  I  burst  out  a  laughing,  for  I  was  a  wild  young 
rebel,  sir.  But  she  was  in  the  right,  sir,  and  I  was  m  the 
wrong.  A  book,  sir,  that  tells  the  story  of  a  parcel  of  servants, 
of  a  pack  of  footmen  and  ladies'  maids  fuddling  in  ale-houses  ! 
Do  you  suppose  I  want  to  know  what  my  kitmutgars  and  con- 
somahs  are  doing  !  I  am  as  little  proud  as  any  man  in  the 
world  :  but  there  must  be  distinction,  sir  ;  and  as  it  is  my  lot 
and  Clive's  lot  to  be  a  gentleman,  I  won't  sit  in  the  kitchen 
and  boose  in  the  servants'  hall.  As  for  that  Tom  Jones — that 
fellow  that  sells  himself,  sir — by  heavens,  my  blood  boib  when 
I  think  of  him  !  I  wouldn't  sit  down  in  the  same  room  with 
such  a  fellow,  sir.  If  he  came  in  at  that  door,  I  would  say, 
i  How  dare  you,  you  hireling  ruffian,  to  sully  with  your  presence 
an  apartment  where  my  young  friend  and  I  are  conversing 
together  ?  where  two  gentlemen,  I  say,  are  taking  their  wine 
after  dinner  ?  How  dare  you,  you  degraded  villain  !  I  don't 
mean  you,  sir.     I — I — I  beg  your  pardon." 

The  Colonel  was  striding  about  the  room  in  his  loose  gar- 
ments, puffing  his  cigar  fiercely  anon,  and  then  waving  his 
yellow  bandanna  ;  and  it  was  by  the  arrival  of  Larkins,  my 
clerk,  that  his  apostrophe  to  Tom  Jones  was  interrupted  ;  he, 
Larkins,  taking  care  not  to  show  his  amazement,  having  been 
schooled  not  to  show  or  feel  surprise  at  any  thing  he  might  see 
or  hear  in  our  chambers. 

*•  What  is  it,  Larkins  ?  "  said  I.  Larkins'  other  master  had 
taken  his  leave  some  time  before,  having  business  which  called 
him  away,  and  leaving  me  with  the  honest  Colonel,  quite  happy 
with  his  talk  and  cigar. 

M  It's  Bretts'  man,"  says  Larkins. 

I  confounded  Bretts'  man  and  told  the  boy  to  bid  him  call 
again.  Young  Larkins  came  grinning  back  in  a  moment,  and 
said — 

"  Please,  sir,  he  says,  his  order  is  not  to  go  away  without 
the  money." 

w  Confound  him.  a^ain,"  I  cried.  "  Tell  him  I  have  no 
noney  in  the  house.     He  must  come  to-morrow.'' 


44  THE  NEWCOMES. 

As  I  spoke,  Give  was  looking  in  wonder,  and  the  Colonel's 
countenance  assumed  an  appearance  of  the  most  dolorous  sym- 
pathy. Nevertheless,  as  with  a  great  effort,  he  fell  to  talking 
about  Tom  Jones  again,  and  continued  : 

"  Xo,  sir,  I  have  no  words  to  express  my  indignation  against 
such  a  fellow  as  Tom  Jones.  But  I  forgot  that  I  need  not 
speak.  The  great  and  good  Dr.  Johnson  has  settled  that  ques- 
tion. You  remember  what  he  said  to  Mr.  Boswell  about 
Fielding  ?  " 

"  And  yet  Gibbon  praises  him,  Colonel,"  said  the  Colonel's 
interlocutor,  "  and  that  is  no  small  praise.  He  says  that  Mr. 
Fielding  was  of  the  family  that  drew  its  origin  from  the  Counts 
of  Hapsburg  ;  but — " 

"  Gibbon  !  Gibbon  was  an  infidel ;  and  I  would  not  give 
the  end  of  this  cigar  for  such  a  man's  opinion.  If  Mr.  Fielding 
was  a  gentleman  by  birth,  he  ought  to  have  known  better ;  and 
so  much  the  worse  for  him  that  he  did  not.  But  what  am  I 
talking  of,  wasting  your  valuable  time  ?  No  more  smoke,  thank 
you.  I  must  away  into  the  city,  but  would  not  pass  the  Temple 
without  calling  on  you,  and  thanking  my  boy's  old  protector. 
You  will  have  the  kindness  to  come  and  dine  with  us — to- 
morrow, the  next  day,  your  own  day  !  Your  friend  is  going  out 
of  town  ?  I  hope,  on  his  return,  to  have  the  pleasure  of  making 
farther  acquaintance.     Come,  Give." 

Give,  who  had  been  deep  in  a  volume  of  Hogarth's  engra- 
vings during  the  above  discussion,  or  rather,  oration  of  his 
father's,  started  up  and  took  leave,  beseeching  me,  at  the  same 
time,  to  come  soon  and  see  his  pony  ;  and  so,  with  renewed 
greetings,  we  parted. 

I  was  scarcely  returned  to  my  newspaper  again,  when  the 
knocker  of  our  door  was  again  agitated,  and  the  Colonel  ran 
back,  looking  very  much  agitated  and  confused. 

"  I  beg  pardon,"  says  he  ;  I  think  I  left  my — my — "  Larkins 
had  quitted  the  room  by  this  time,  and  then  he  began  more 
unreservedly.  "  My  dear  young  friend,"  says  he,  "  a  thousand 
pardons  for  what  I  am  going  to  say,  but  as  Give's  friend,  I 
know  I  may  take  that  liberty.  I  have  left  the  boy  in  the  court. 
I  know  the  fate  of  men  of  letters  and  genius  :  when  we  were 
here  just  now,  there  came  a  single  knock — a  demand — that, 
that  you  did  not  seem  to  be  momentarily  able  to  meet.  Now 
do,  do  pardon  the  liberty,  and  let  me  be  your  banker.  You 
said  you  were  engaged  in  a  new  work  :  it  will  be  a  masterpiece, 
I  am  sure,  if  it's  like  the  last.  Put  me  down  for  twenty  copies, 
and  allow  me  to  settle  with  you  in  advance.  I  may  be  off,  you 
know.     I'm  a  bird  of  passage — a  restless  old  soldier." 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


45 


"  My  dear  Colonel, "  said  I,  quite  touched  and  pleased  by  this 
extreme  kindness,  "  my  dun  was  but  the  washerwoman's  boy, 
and  Mrs.  Brett  is  in  my  debt,  if  I  am  not  mistaken.  Besides,  I 
already  have  a  banker  in  your  family." 

"  In  my  family,  my  dear  sir  ?  " 

"  Messrs.  Xewcome,  in  Threadneedle  Street,  are  good 
enough  to  keep  my  money  for  me  when  I  have  any,  and  I  am 
happy  to  say  they  have  some  of  mine  in  hand  now.  I  am  almost 
sorry  that  I  am  not  in  want  in  order  that  I  might  have  the 
pleasure  of  receiving  a  kindness  from  you."  And  we  shook 
hands  for  the  fourth  time  that  morning,  and  the  kind  gentleman 
left  me  to  rejoin  his  son. 


CHAPTER  V. 

C  L  I  V  E  '  S     UNCLES. 


The  dinner  so  hospitably  offered  by  the  Colonel  was  gladly 
accepted,  and  followed  by  many  more  entertainments  at  the 
cost  of  that  good-natured  friend.  He  and  an  Indian  chum  of 
his  lived  at  this  time  at  Nerot's  Hotel,  in  Clifford  Street,  where 
Mr.  Clive,  too,  found  the  good  cheer  a  great  deal  more  to  his 
taste  than  the  homely,  though  plentiful,  fare  at  Grey  Friars,  at 
which  of  course,  when  boys,  we  all  turned  up  our  noses,  though 
many  a  poor  fellow,  in  the  struggles  of  after-life,  has  looked 
back  with  regret  very  likely  to  that  well-spread  youthful  table. 
Thus  my  intimacy  with  the  father  and  the  son  grew  to  be  con- 
siderable, and  a  great  deal  more  to  my  liking  than  my  relations 
with  Clive's  City  uncles  which  have  been  mentioned  in  the  last 
chapter,  and  which  were,  in  truth,  exceedingly  distant  and  awful. 

If  all  the  private  accounts  kept  by  those  worthy  bankers 
were  like  mine,  where  would  have  been  Newcome  Hall  and  Park 
Lane,  Marblehead  and  Bryanstone  Square  ?  I  use.d,  by  strong 
efforts  of  self-denial,  to  maintain  a  balance  of  two  or  three 
guineas  untouched  at  the  bank,  so  that  my  account  might  still 
remain  open  ;  and  fancied  the  clerks  and  cashiers  grinned  when 
I  went  to  draw  for  money.  Rather  than  face  that  awful  counter, 
I  would  send  Larkins,  the  clerk,  or  Mrs.  Flanagan,  the  laundress. 
As  for  entering  the  private  parlor  at  the  back,  wherein,  behind 
the  glazed  partition  I  could  see  the  bald  heads  of  Newcome 


46 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Brothers  engaged  ^vith  other  capitalists,  or  peering  over  the 
newspaper,  I  would  as  soon  have  thought  of  walking  into  the 
Doctor's  own  library  at  Grey  Friars,  or  of  volunteering  to  take 
an  arm-chair  in  a  studio,  and  have  a  tooth  out,  as  of  entering 
into  that  awful  precinct.  My  good  uncle,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
late  Major  Pendennis,  who  kept  naturally  but  a  very  small 
account  with  Hobsons',  would  walk  into  the  parlor  and  salute 
the  two  magnates  who  governed  there  with  the  ease  and  gravity 
of  a  Rothschild.  "  My  good  fellow,"  the  kind  old  gentleman 
would  say  to  his  nephew  and  pupil :  "  Ilfaut  sefaire  valoir.  1 
tell  you,  sir,  your  bankers  like  to  keep  every  gentleman's 
account.  And  it's  a  mistake  to  suppose  they  are  only  civil  to 
their  great  monied  clients.  Look  at  me.  I  go  into  them,  and 
talk  to  them  whenever  I  am  in  the  City.  I  hear  the  news  of 
'Change,  and  carry  it  to  our  end  of  the  town.  It  looks  well,  sir, 
to  be  well  with  your  banker ;  and  at  our  end  of  London,  perhaps, 
I  can  do  a  good  turn  for  the  Newcomes." 

It  is  certain  that  in  his  own  kingdom  of  May  Fair  and  St. 
James's,  my  revered  uncle  was  at  least  the  banker's  equal.  On 
my  coming  to  London,  he  was  kind  enough  to  procure  me  invi- 
tations to  some  of  Lady  Ann  Newcome's  evening  parties  in 
Park  Lane,  as  likewise  to  Mrs.  Newcome's  entertainments  in 
Bryanstone  Square ;  though,  t  confess,  of  these  latter,  after  a 
while,  I  was  a  lax  and  negligent  attendant.  "  Between  our- 
selves, my  good  fellow ; "  the  shrewd  old  Mentor  of  those  days 
would  say,  "  Mrs.  Newcome's  parties  are  not  altogether  select ; 
nor  is  she  a  lady  of  the  very  highest  breeding ;  but  it  gives  a 
man  a  good  air  to  be  seen  at  his  banker's  house.  I  recommend 
you  to  go  for  a  few  minutes  whenever  you  are  asked."  And  go 
I  accordingly  did  sometimes,  though  I  always  fancied,  rightly 
or  wrongly,  from  Mrs.  Newcome's  manner  to  me,  that  she  knew 
I  had  but  thirty  shillings  left  at  the  bank.  Once  and  again,  in 
two  or  three  years,  Mr.  Hobson  Newcome  would  meet  me,  and 
ask  me  to  fill  a  vacant  place  that  day,  or  the  next  evening,  at 
his  table ;  which  invitation  I  might  accept  or  otherwise.  But 
one  does  not  eat  a  man's  salt,  as  it  were,  at  these  dinners. 
There  is  nolihing  sacred  in  this  kind  of  London  hospitality. 
Your  white  waistcoat  fills  a  gap  in  a  man's  table,  and  retires 
filled  for  its  service  of  the  evening.  "  Gad,"  the  dear  old  Major 
used  to  say,  "  if  we  were  not  to  talk  freely  of  those  we  dine 
with,  how  mum  .London  would  be  !  Some  of  the  pleasant  even- 
ings I  have  ever  spent  have  been  when  we  have  sate  after  a 
great  dinner,  en  petit  comite,  and  abused  the  people  who  are 
gone.     You  have  your  turn,  mon  cher ;  but  why  not  ?      Do  you 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


47 


suppose  I  fancy  my  friends  haven't  found  out  my  little  faults 
and  peculiarities  ?  And  as  I  can't  help  it,  I  let  myself  be 
executed  and  offer  up  my  oddities  de  bonne  grace.  E?itre  nous, 
Brother  Hobson  Xewcome  is  a  good  fellow,  but  a  vulgar  fellow; 
and  his  wife — his  wife  exactly  suits  him." 

Once  a  year  Lady  Ann  Newcome  (about  whom  my  Mentor 
was  much  more  circumspect ;  for  I  somehow  used  to  remark  that 
as  the  rank  of  persons  grew  higher,  Major  Pendennis  spoke  of 
them  with  more  caution  and  respect) — once  or  twice  in  a  year 
Lady  Ann  Newcome  opened  her  saloons  for  a  concert  and  a 
ball,  at  both  of  which  the  whole  street  was  crowded  with  car- 
riages, and  all  the  great  world,  and  some  of  the  small,  were 
present.  Mrs.  Xewcome  had  her  ball  too,  and  her  concert  of 
English  music,  in  opposition  to  the  Italian  singers  of  her  sister- 
in-law.  The  music  of  her  country,  Mrs.  N.  said,  was  good 
enough  for  her. 

The  truth  must  be  told,  that  there  was  no  love  lost  between 
the  two  ladies.  Bryanstone  Square  could  not  forget  the  superi- 
ority of  Park  Lane's  rank  ;  and  the  catalogue  of  grandees  at 
clear  Ann's  parties  filled  dear  Maria's  heart  with  envy.  There 
are  people  upon  whom  rank  and  worldly  goods  make  such  an 
impression,  that  they  naturally  fall  down  on  their  knees  and 
worship  the  owners ;  there  are  others  to  whom  the  sight  of 
prosperity  is  offensive,  and  who  never  see  Dives'  chariot  but  to 
growl  and  hoot  at  it.  Mrs.  Newcome,  as  far  as  my  humble 
experience  would  lead  me  to  suppose,  is  not  only  envious,  but 
proud  of  her  envy.  She  mistakes  it  for  honesty  and  public 
spirit.  S/ie  will  not  bow  down  to  kiss  the  hand  of  a  haughty 
aristocracy.  She  is  a  merchant's  wife  and  an  attorney's 
daughter.  There  is  no  pride  about  her.  Her  brother-in-law, 
poor,  dear  Brian — considering  everybody  knows  everything  in 
London,  was  there  ever  such  a  delusion  as  his? — was  welcome, 
after  banking  hours,  to  forsake  his  own  friends  for  his  wife's 
fine  relations,  and  to  dangle  after  lords  and  ladies  in  May  Fair. 
She  had  no  such  absurd  vanity;  not  she.  She  imparted  these 
opinions  pretty  liberally  to  all  her  acquaintances  in  almost  all  her 
conversations.  It  was  clear  that  the  two  ladies  were  best  apart. 
There  are  some  folks  who  will  see  insolence  in  persons  of  rank, 
as  there  are  others  who  will  insist  that  all  clergymen  are  hypo- 
crites, all  reformers  villains,  all  placemen  plunderers,  and  so 
forth  ;  and  Mrs.  Newcome  never,  I  am  sure,  imagined  that  she 
had  a  prejudice,  or  that  she  was  other  than  an  honest,  indepen- 
dent, high-spirited  woman.  Both  of  the  ladies  had  command 
over  their  husbands,  who  were  of  soft  natures,  easily   led   by 


48  THE  NEWCOMES. 

women,  as,  in  truth,  are  all  the  males  of  this  family.  Accord- 
ingly, when  Sir  Brian  Newcome  voted  for  the  Tory  candidate 
in  the  City,  Mr.  Hobson  Newcome  plumped  for  the  Reformer. 
While  Brian,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  sat  among  the  mild 
Conservatives,  Hobson  unmasked  traitors  and  thundered  at 
aristocratic  corruption,  so  as  to  make  the  Marylebone  Vestry 
thrill  with  enthusiasm.  When  Lady  Ann,  her  husband,  and 
her  flock  of  children  fasted  in  Lent,  and  declared  for  the  High 
Church  doctrine,  Mrs.  Hobson  had  paroxysms  of  alarm  regard- 
ing the  progress  of  Popery,  and  shuddered  out  of  the  chapel 
where  she  had  a  pew,  because  the  clergyman  there,  for  a  very 
brief  season,  appeared  to  preach  in  a  surplice. 

Poor  bewildered  Honeyman  !  it  was  a  sad  day  for  you  when 
you  appeared  in  your  neat  pulpit,  with  your  fragrant  pocket- 
handkerchief  (and  your  sermon  likewise  all  millefleurs),  in  a 
trim,  prim,  freshly-mangled  surplice,  which  you  thought  became 
you!  How  did  you  look  aghast,  and  pass  your  jewelled  hand 
through  your  curls,  as  you  saw  Mrs.  Newcome,  who  had  been 
as  good  as  five-and-twenty  pounds  a  year  to  you,  look  up  from 
her  pew,  seize  hold  of  Mr.  Newcome,  fling  open  the  pew  door, 
drive  out  with  her  parasol  her  little  flock  of* children,  bewildered 
but  not  ill-pleased  to  get  away  from  the  sermon,  and  summon 
John  from  the  back  seat  to  bring  away  the  bag  of  prayer-books  ! 
Many  a  good  dinner  did  Charles  Honeyman  lose  by  assuming 
that  unlucky  ephocl.  Why  did  the  high-priest  of  his  diocese 
order  him  to  put  it  on  ?  It  was  delightful  to  view  him  after- 
wards, and  the  airs  of  martyrdom  which  he  assumed.  Had  they 
been  going  to  tear  him  to  pieces  with  wild  beasts  next  day,  he 
could  scarcely  have  looked  more  meek,  or  resigned  himself 
more  pathetically  to  the  persecutors.  But  I  am  advancing 
matters.  At  this  early  time  of  which  I  write,  not  twenty  years 
since,  surplices  were  not  even  thought  of  in  conjunction  with 
sermons :  clerical  gentlemen  have  appeared  in  them,  and  under 
'he  heavy  hand  of  persecution,  have  sunk  down  in  their  pulpits 
again,  as  Jack  pops  back  into  his  box.  Charles  Honeyman's 
elegant  discourses  were  at  this  time  preached  in  a  rich  silk 
Master  of  Arts  gown,  presented  to  him,  along  with  a  teapot,  full 
of  sovereigns,  by  his  affectionate  congregation  at  Leatherhead. 

But  that  I  may  not  be  accused  of  prejudice  in  describing 
Mrs.  Newcome  and  her  family,  and  lest  the  reader  should  sup- 
pose that  some  slight  offered  to  the  writer  by  this  wealthy  and 
virtuous  banker's  lady  was  the  secret  reason  for  this  unfavorable 
sketch  of  her  character,  let  me  be  allowed  to  report,  as  accurately 
as  I  can  remember  them,  the  words  of  a  kinsman  of  her  own, 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


49 


— Giles,  Esquire,  whom   I  had  the  honor  of  meeting  at  her 

table,  and  who,  as  we  walked  away  from  Bryanstone  Square, 
was  kind  enough  to  discourse  very  freely  about  the  relatives 
whom  he  had  just  left : 

M  That  was  a  good  dinner,  sir,"  said  Mr.  Giles,  puffing  the 
cigar  which  I  offered  him,  and  disposed  to  be  very  social  and 
communicative — "  Hobson  Newcome's  table  is  about  as  good  a 
one  as  any  I  ever  put  my  legs  under.  You  didn't  have  twice  of 
turtle,  sir,  I  remarked  that — I  always  do,  at  that  house  espe- 
cially, for  I  know  where  Newcome  gets  it.  We  belong  to  the 
same  livery  in  the  City,  Hobson  and  I,  the  Oystermongers' 
Company,  sir.  and  we  like  *>ur  turtle  good,  I  can  tell  you — good 
and  a  great  deal  of  it,  you  say — Hay,  hay,  not  so  bad. 

"  I  suppose  you're  a  young  barrister,  sucking  lawyer,  or  that 
sort  of  thing.  Because  you  was  put  at  the  end  of  the  table,  and 
nobody  took  notice  of  you.  That's  my  place,  too  ;  I'm  a  rela- 
tive :  and  Newcome  asks  me  if  he  has  got  a  place  to  spare.  He 
met  me  in  the  City  to-day,  and  says,  'Tom,'  says  he,  'there's 
some  dinner  in  the  Square  at  half-past  seven  ;  I  wish  you  would 
go  and  fetch  Louisa,  whom  we  haven't  seen  this  ever  so  long.' 
Louisa  is  my  wife,  sir — Maria's  sister — Newcome  married  that 
gal  from  my  house.  '  No,  no,'  says  I,  '  Hobson  ;  Louisa's  en- 
gaged nursing  number  eight' — that's  our  number,  sir — the  truth 
is,  between  you  and  me,  sir,  my  missis  won't  come  any  more  at 
no  price.  She  can't  stand  it ;  Mrs.  Newcome's  dam  patronizing 
airs  is  enough  to  choke  off  anybody.  '  Well,  Hobson,  my  boy,' 
says  f,  'a  good  dinner's  a  good  dinner;  and  I'll  come,  though 
Loui.a  won't,  that  is,  can't.'  " 

While  Mr.  Giles,  who  was  considerably  enlivened  by 
claret,  was  discoursing  thus  candidly,  his  companion  was 
thinking  how  he,  Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis,  had  been  met  that 
very  afternoon  on  the  steps  of  the  Megatherium  Club  by  Mr. 
Newcome,  and  had  accepted  that  dinner,  which  Mrs.  Giles, 
with  more  spirit,  had  declined.  Giles  continued  talking — "I'm 
an  old  stager,  I  am.  I  don't  mind  the  rows  between  the  women. 
I  believe  Mrs.  Newcome  and  Lady  Newcome's  just  as  bad  too  ; 
I  know  Maria  is  always  driving  at  her  one  way  or  the  other, 
and  calling  her  proud  and  aristocratic,  and  that  ;  and  yet  my 
wife  says  Maria,  who  pretends  to  be  such  a  radical,  never  asks 
us  to  meet  the  Baronet  and  his  lady.  4  And  why  should  she, 
Loo,  my  dear  ? '  says  I.  'I  don't  want  to  meet  Lady  New- 
come,  nor  Lord  Kew,  nor  any  of  'em.'  Lord  Kew,  ain't  it  an 
odd  name  ?  Tearing  young  swell,  that  Lord  Kew  :  tremendous 
wild  fellow.  4 


50  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  I  was  a  clerk  in  that  house,  sir,  as  a  young  man ;  I  was 
there  in  the  old  woman's  time,  and  Mr.  Xewcome's — the  father 
of  these  young  men — as  good  a  man  as  ever  stood  on  'Change.'' 
And  then  Mr.  Giles,  warming  with  his  subject,  enters  at  large 
into  the  history  of  the  house.  "  You  see,  sir,"'  says  he,  "  the 
banking  house  of  Hobson  Brothers,  or  Xewcome  Brothers,  as 
the  partners  of  the  firm  really  are,  is  not  one  of  the  leading 
banking  firms  of  the  City  of  London,  but  a  most  respectable 
house  of  many  years'  standing,  and  doing  a  most  respectable 
business,  especially  in  the  Dissenting  connection."  After  the 
business  came  into  the  hands  of  the  Xewcome  Brothers,  Hob- 
son  Xewcome,  Esq.,  and  Sir  Brian  Xewcome,  Bart.,  M.P.,  Mr. 
Giles  shows  how  a  considerable  West-end  connection  was  like- 
wise established,  chiefly  through  the  aristocratic  friends  and 
connections  of  the  above-named  Bart. 

But  the  best  man  of  business,  according  to  Mr.  Giles,  whom 
the  firm  of  Hobson  Brothers  ever  knew,  better  than  her  father 
and  uncle,  better  than  her  husband,  Sir  T.  Xewcome.  better 
than  her  sons  and  successors  above-mentioned,  was  the  famous 
Sophia  Alethea  Hobson,  afterward  Xewcome — of  whom  might 
be  said  what  Frederick  the  Great  said  of  his  sister,  that  she 
was  sexu  femina  vir  ingcnio — in  sex  a  woman,  and  in  mind  a 
man.  Xor  was  she,  my  informant  told  me,  without  even  manly 
personal  characteristics  ;  she  had  a  very  deep  and  gruff  voice, 
and  in  her  old  age  a  beard  which  many  a  young  man  might 
envy  :  and  as  she  came  in  to  the  bank  out  of  her  carriage  from 
Clapham,  in  her  dark  green  pelisse  with  fur  trimmings,  in  her 
gray  beaver  hat.  beaver  gloves,  and  great  gold  spectacles,  not 
a  clerk  in  that  house  did  not  tremble  before  her,  and  it  was 
said  she  only  wanted  a  pipe  in  her  mouth,  considerably  to  re- 
semble the  late  Field  Marshal  Prince  Blucher. 

Her  funeral  was  one  of  the  most  imposing  sights  ever  wit- 
nessed in  Clapham.  There  was  such  a  crowd  you  might  have 
thought  it  was  a  Derby-day.  The  carriages  of  some  of  the 
greatest  City  firms,  and  the  wealthiest  Dissenting  houses  ; 
several  coaches  full  of  ministers  of  all  denominations,  including 
the  Established  Church  ;  the  carriage  of  the  Right  Honorable 
the  Earl  of  Kew,  and  that  of  his  daughter.  Lady  Ann  Xew- 
come, attended  that  revered  lady's  remains  to  their  final  resting- 
place.  Xo  less  than  nine  sermons  were  preached  at  various 
places  of  public  worship  regarding  her  end.  She  fell  up  stairs 
at  a  very  advanced  age,  going  from  the  library  to  the  bedroom, 
after  all  the  household  was  gone  to  rest,  and  was  found  by  the 
maids  in  the  morning,  inarticulate,  but  still  alive,  her  head  being 


THE  NEWCOMES.  5I 

cut  frightfully  with  the  bedroom  candle  with  which  she  was 
retiring  to  her  apartment.  "  And,"  said  Mr.  Giles  with  great 
energy,  "  besides  the  empty  carriages  at  that  funeral,  and  the 
parson  in  black,  and  the  mutes  and  feathers  and  that,  there 
were  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  people  who  wore  no  black,  and 
who  weren't  present ;  and  who  wept  for  their  benefactress,  I 
can  tell  you.  She  had  her  faults,  and  many  of  'em  •  but  the 
amount  of  that  woman's  charities  are  unheard  of,  sir — unheard- 
of — and  they  are  put  to  the  credit  side  of  her  account  up  yonder. 

"The  old  lady  had  a  will  of  her  own,''  my  companion  con- 
tinued. "  She  wculd  try  and  know  about  even-body's  business 
out  of  business  hours  :  got  to  know  from  the  young  clerks 
what  chapels  they  went  to,  and  from  the  clergymen  whether 
they  attended  regular ;  kept  her  sons,  years  after  they  were 
grown  men,  as  if  they  were  boys  at  school — and  what 
was  the  consequence  !  They  had  a  quarrel  with  Sir  Thomas 
Newcome's  own  son,  a  harum-scarum  lad,  who  ran  away,  and 
then  was  sent  to  India !  and  between  ourselves  Mr.  Hobson 
and  Mr.  Brian  both,  the  present  baronet,  though  at  home  they 
were  as  mum  as  Quakers  at  a  meeting,  used  to  go  out  on  the 
sly,  sir,  and  be  off  to  the  play,  sir,  and  sowed  their  wild  oats 
like  any  other  young  men,  sir,  like  any  other  young  men.  Law 
bless  me,  once,  as  I  was  going  away  from  the  Haymarket,  if  I 
didn't  see  Mr.  Hobson  coming  out  of  the  Opera  in  tights  and 
an  Opera  hat,  sir,  like  '  Froggy  would  a  wooing  go,'  of  a 
Saturday  night,  too,  when  his  ma  thought  him  safe  in  bed  in 
the  City  !  I  warrant  he  hadn't  his  Opera  hat  on  when  he  went 
to  chapel  with  her  ladyship  the  next  morning — that  very  morn- 
ing, as  sure  as  my  name's  John  Giles. 

"When  the  old  lady  was  gone,  Mr.  Hobson  had  no  need 
of  any  more  humbugging,  but  took  his  pleasure  freely.  Fight- 
ing, tandems,  four-in-hand,  any  thing.  He  and  his  brother — 
his  elder  brother  by  a  quarter  of  an  hour — were  always  very 
good  friends  ;  but  after  Sir.  Brian  married,  and  there  was  only 
court  cards  at  his  table,  Mr.  Hobson  couldn't  stand  it.  They 
weren't  of  his  suit,  he  said  ;  and  tor  some  time  he  said  he  wasn't 
a  marrying  man — quite  the  contrary ;  but  we  all  come  to  our 
fate,  you  know,  and  his  time  came  as  mine  did.  You  know 
we  married  sisters?  It  was  thought  a  fine  match  for  Polly 
Smith,  when  she  married  the  great  Mr.  Newcome;  but  I  doubt 
whether  my  old  woman  at  home  hasn't  had  the  best  of  it.  after 
all ;  and  if  ever  you  come  Bernard  Street  way  on  a  Sunday, 
about  six  o'clock,  and  would  like  a  slice  of  beef  and  a  glass  of 
port,  I  hope  you'll  come  and  see  me." 


5  2  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Do  not  tet  us  be  too  angry  with  Colonel  Newcome's  two 
most  respectable  brothers,  if  for  some  years  they  neglected 
their  Indian  relative,  or  held  him  in  slight  esteem.  Their 
mother  never  pardoned  him,  or  at  least  by  any  actual  words 
admitted  his  restoration  to  favor.  For  many  years,  as  far  as 
they  knew,  poor  Tom  was  an  unrepentant  prodigal,  wallowing 
in  bad  company,  and  cut  off  from  all  respectable  sympathy. 
Their  father  had  never  had  the  courage  to  acquaint  them  with  his 
more  true,  and  kind,  and  charitable  version  of  Tom's  story.  So 
he  passed  at  home  for  no  better  than  a  black  sheep  ;  his  marriage 
with  a  penniless  young  lady  did  not  tend  to  raise  him  in  the 
esteem  of  his  relatives  at  Clapham  ;  it  was  not  until  he  was  a 
widower,  until  he  had  been  mentioned  several  times  in  the 
Gazette  for  distinguished  military  service,  until  they  began  to 
speak  very  well  of  him  in  Leadenhall  Street,  where  the  repre- 
sentatives of  Hobson  Brothers  were  of  course  East  India  pro- 
prietors, and  until  he  remitted  considerable  sums  of  money  to 
England,  that  the  bankers  his  brethren  began  to  be  reconciled 
to  him. 

I  say,  do  not  let  us  be  hard  upon  them.  No  people  are  so 
ready  to  give  a  man  a  bad  name  as  his  own  kinsfolk  ;  and 
having  made  him  that  present,  they  are  ever  most  unwilling  to 
take  it  back  again.  If  they  give  him  nothing  else  in  the  days 
of  his  difficulty,  he  may  be  sure  of  their  pity,  and  that  he  is 
held  up  as  an  example  to  his  young  cousins  to  avoid.  If  he 
loses  his  money  they  call  him  poor  fellow,  and .  point  morals 
out  of  him.  If  he  falls  among  thieves,  the  respectable  Phari- 
sees of  his  race  turn  their  heads  aside  and  leave  him  penniless 
and  bleeding.  They  clap  him  on  the  back  kindly  enough  when 
he  returns,  after  shipwreck,  with  money  in  his  pocket.  How 
naturally  Joseph's  brothers  made  salaams  to  him,  and  admired 
him.  and  did  him  honor,  when  they  found  the  poor  outcast  a 
prime  minister,  and  worth  ever  so  much  money!  Surely  human 
nature  is  not  much  altered  since  the  days  of  those  primeval 
Jews.  We  would  not  thrust  brother  Joseph  down  a  well  and 
sell  him  bodily,  but — but  if  he  has  scrambled  out  of  a  well  of 
his  own  digging,  and  got  out  of  his  early  bondage  into  renown 
and  credit,  at  least  we  applaud  him  and  respect  him,  and  are 
proud  of  Joseph  as  a  member  of  the  family. 

Little  Clive  was  the  innocent  and  lucky  object  upon  whom 
the  increasing  affection  of  the  Newcomes  for  their  Indian 
brother  was  exhibited.  When  he  was  first  brought  home  a 
sickly  child,  consigned  to  his  maternal  aunt,  the  kind  old  maiden 
lady  at  Brighton,  Hobson  Brothers  scarce  took  any  notice  of 


THE  A'KTl'COMES. 


53 


the  little  man,  but  left  him  to  the  entire  superintendence  of  his 
own  family.  Then  there  came  a  large  remittance  from  his  fa- 
ther, and  the  child  was  asked  by  Uncle  Newcome  at  Christmas. 
Then  his  father's  name  was  mentioned  in  general  orders,  and 
Uncle  Hobson  asked  little  Clive  at  midsummer.  Then  Lord 
H.,  a  late  governor-general,  coming  home,  and  meeting  the 
brothers  at  a  grand  dinner  at  the  Albion,  given  by  the  Court  of 
Directors  to  his  late  Excellency,  spoke  to  the  bankers  about 
that  most  distinguished  officer  their  relative  ;  and  Mrs.  Hobson 
drove  over  to  see  his  aunt,  where  the  boy  was  ;  gave  him  a 
sovereign  out  of  her  purse,  and  advised  strongly  that  he  should 
be  sent  to  Timpany's  along  with  her  own  boy.  Then  Clive 
went  from  one  uncle's  house  to  another  ;  and  was  liked  at  both  ; 
and  much  preferred  ponies  to  ride,  going  out  after  rabbits  with 
the  keeper,  money  in  his  pocket  (charged  to  the  debit  of  Lieut. 
Col.  J.  Newcome),  and  clothes  from  the  London  tailor,  to  the 
homely  quarters  and  conversation  of  poor  kind  old  Aunt  Honey- 
man  at  Brighton.  Clive's  uncles  were  not  unkind,  they  liked 
each  other ;  their  wives  who  hated  each  other  united  in  liking 
Clive  when  they  knew  him  and  petting  the  wayward  handsome 
boy ;  they  were  only  pursuing  the  way  of  the  world,  which 
huzzays  all  prosperity,  and  turns  away  from  misfortunes  as 
from  some  contagious  disease.  Indeed,  how  can  we  see  a 
man's  brilliant  qualities  if  he  is  what  we  call  in  the  shade  ? 

The  gentlemen,  Clive's  uncles,  who  had  their  affairs  to  mind 
during  the  day,  society  and  the  family  to  occupy  them  of  even- 
ings and  holidays,  treated  their  young  kinsman,  the  Indian 
Colonel's  son,  as  other  wealthy  British  uncles  treat  other  young 
kinsmen.  They  received  him  in  his  vacations  kindly  enough. 
They  tipped  him  when  he  went  to  school  ;  when  he  had  the 
whooping-cough,  a  confidential  young  clerk  went  round  by  way 
of  Grey  Friars  Square  to  ask  after  him  :  the  sea  being  recom- 
mended to  him,  Mrs.  Newcome  gave  him  change  of  air  in  Sus- 
sex, and  transferred  him  to  his  maternal  aunt  at  Brighton. 
Then  it  was  bon  jour.  As  the  lodge  gates  closed  upon  him, 
Mrs.  Newcome's  heart  shut  up  too  and  confined  itself  within 
the  firs,  laurels,  and  palings  which  bound  the  home  precincts 
Had  not  she  her  own  children  and  affairs  ?  her  brood  of  fowls, 
her  Sunday  school,  her  melon-beds,  her  rose-garden,  her  quarrel 
with  the  parson,  &c.  to  attend  to  ?  Mr.  Newcome.  arriving  on 
a  Saturday  night,  hears  he  is  gone  ;  says  "  Oh  !  "  and  begins  to 
ask  about  the  new  gravel-walk  along  the  cliff,  and  whether  it  is 
completed,  and  if  the  China  pig  fattens  kindly  upon  the  new 
feed. 


54 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Clive,  in  the  avuncular  gig,  is  driven  over  the  clowns  to 
Brighton  to  his  maternal  aunt  there  ;  and  there  he  is  a  king. 
He  has  the  best  bedroom,  Uncle  Honeyman  turning  out  for 
him;  sweetbreads  for  dinner — no  end  of  jam  for  breakfast  ;  ex- 
cuses from  church  on  the  plea  of  delicate  health  ;  his  aunt's 
maid  to  see  him  to  bed — his  aunt  to  come  smiling  in  when  he 
rings  his  bell  of  a  morning.  He  is  made  much  of.  and  coaxed, 
and  dandled  and  fondled,  as  if  he  were  a  young  duke.  So  he  is 
to  Miss  Honeyman.  He  is  the  son  of  Colonel  Xewcome,  C.B., 
who  sends  her  shawls,  ivory  chessmen,  scented  sandal-wcod 
work-boxes  and  kincob  scarfs  ;  who,  as  she  tells  Martha  the 
maid,  has  fifty  servants  in  India;  at  which  Martha  constantly 
exclaims,  "  Lor,  mum,  what  can  he  do  with  'em,  mum  ?  "  who, 
when  in  consequence  of  her  misfortunes,  she  resolved  on  taking 
a  house  at  Brighton,  and  letting  part  of  the  same  furnished,  sent 
her  an  order  for  a  hundred  pounds  toward  the  expenses  there- 
of ;  who  gave  Mr.  Honeyman,  her  brother,  a  much  larger  sum 
of  money  at  the  period  of  his  calamity.  Is  it  gratitude  for  past 
favors  ?  is  it  desire  for  more  ?  is  it  vanity  of  relationship  ?  is  it 
love  for  the  dead  sister — or  tender  regard  for  her  offspring 
which  makes  Miss  Martha  Honeyman  so  fond  of  her  nephew  ? 
I  never  could  count  how  many  causes  went  to  produce  any  given 
effect  or  action  in  a  person's  life,  and  have  been  for  my  own 
part  many  a  time  quite  misled  in  my  own  case,  fancying  some 
grand,  some  magnanimous,  some  virtuous  reason,  for  an  act  of 
which  I  was  proud,  when,  lo,  some  pert  little  satirical  monitor 
springs  up  inwardly,  upsetting  the  fond  humbug  which  I  was 
cherishing — the  peacock's  tail  wherein  my  absurd  vanity  had 
clad  itself — and  says,  "  Away  with  this  boasting !  /  am  the 
cause  of  your  virtue,  my  lad.  You  are  pleased  that  yesterday 
at  dinner  you  refrained  from  the  dry  champagne  ;  my  name  is 
Worldly  Prudence,  not  Self-denial,  and  /caused  you  to  refrain. 
You  are  pleased,  because  you  gave  a  guinea  to  Diddler  ;  I  am 
Laziness,  not  Generosity,  which  inspired  you.  You  hug  your- 
self because  you  resisted  other  temptation  !  Coward  !  it  was 
because  you  dared  not  run  the  risk  of  the  wrong  !  Out  with 
your  peacock's  plumage  !  walk  off  in  the  feathers  which  Nature 
gave  you,  and  thank  Heaven  they  are  not  altogether  black.'' 
In  a  word  Aunt  Honeyman  was  a  kind  soul,  and  such  was  the 
splendor  of  dive's  father,  of  his  gifts,  his  generosity,  his  mili- 
tary services,- and  companionship  of  the  battles  that  the  lad  did 
really  appear  a  young  duke  to  her.  And  Mrs.  Newcome  was 
not  unkind  :  and  if  Clive  had  been  really  a  young  duke,  I  am 
sure  he  would  have   had  the  best  bedroom  at  Marblehead,  and 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


55 


not  one  of  the  far-off  little  rooms  in  the  boy's  wing ;  I  am  sure 
he  would  have  had  jellies  and  Charlottes  Russes,  instead  of 
mere  broth,  chicken  and  batter  pudding  as  fell  to  his  lot ;  and 
when  he  was  gone  (in  the  carriage,  mind  you,  not  in  the  gig 
driven  by  a  groom),  I  am  sure  Mrs.  Xewcome  would  have 
written  a  letter  that  night  to  Her  Grace  the  Duchess  Dowager, 
his  mamma,  full  of  praise  of  the  dear  child,  his  graciousness,  his 
beauty,  and  his  wit,  and  declaring  that  she  must  love  him  hence- 
forth and  for  ever  after  as  a  son  of  her  own.  You  toss  down  the 
page  with  scorn,  and  say,  "  It  is  not  true.  Human  nature  is 
not  so  bad  as  this  cynic  would  have  it  to  be.  You  would  make 
no  difference  between  the  rich  and  the  poor."  Be  it  so.  You 
would  not.  But  own  that  your  next  door  neighbor  would.  Nor 
is  this,  dear  madam,  addressed  to  you  ;  no,  no,  we  are  not  so 
rude  as  to  talk  about  you  to  your  face  \  but,  if  we  may  not  speak 
of  the  lady  who  has  just  left  the  room,  what  is  to  become  of 
conversation  and  society  ! 

We  forbear  to  describe  the  meeting  between  the  Colonel 
and  his  son — the  pretty  boy  from  whom  he  had  parted  more 
than  seven  years  before  with  such  pangs  of  heart;  and  of  whom 
he  had  thought  ever  since  with  such  a  constant  longing  affection. 
Half  an  hour  after  the  father  left  the  boy,  and  in  his  grief  and 
loneliness  was  rowing  back  to  shore,  Clive  was  at  play  with  a 
dozen  of  other  children  on  the  sunny  deck  of  the  ship.  When 
two  bells  rang  for  their  dinner,  they  were  all  hurrying  to  the 
cuddy  table,  and  busy  over  their  meal.  What  a  sad  repast 
their  parents  had  that  day  !  How  their  hearts  followed  the 
careless  young  ones  home  across  the  great  ocean  !  Mothers' 
prayers  go  with  them.  Strong  men,  alone  on  their  knees,  with 
streaming  eyes  and  broken  accents,  implore  Heaven  for  those 
little  ones,  who  were  prattling  at  their  sides  but  a  few  hours 
since.  Long  after  they  are  gone,  careless  and  happy,  recollec- 
tions of  the  sweet  past  rise  up  and  smite  those  who  remain  :  the 
flowers  they  had  planted  in  their  little  gardens,  the  toys  they 
played  with,  the  little  vacant  cribs  they  slept  in  as  fathers' eyes 
looked  blessings  down  on  them.  Most  of  us  who  have  passed  a 
couple  of  score  of  years  in  the  world,  have  had"  such  sights  as 
these  to  move  us.  And  those  who  have,  will  think  none  the 
worse  of  my  worthy  Colonel  for  his  tender  and  faithful  heart. 

With  that  fidelity  which  was  an  instinct  of  his  nature,  this 
brave  man  thought  ever  of  his  absent  child,  and  longed  after 
him.  He  never  forsook  the  native  servants  and  nurses  who 
had  had  charge  of  the   child,  but  endowed  them  with  money 


-6  THE  NEWCOME& 

sufficient  fand  indeed  little  was  wanted  by  people  of  that  frugal 
race)  to  make  all  their  future  lives  comfortable.  No  friends 
went  to  Europe,  nor  ship  departed,  but  Newcome  sent  presents 
and  remembrances  to  the  boy,  and  costly  tokens  of  his  love  and 
thanks  to  all  who  were  kind  to  his  son.  What  a  strange  pathos 
seems  to  me  to  accompany  all  our  Indian  story  !  Besides  that 
official  history  which  fills  Gazettes,  and  embroiders  banners 
with  names  of  victory  ;  which  gives  moralists  and  enemies  cause 
to  cry  out  at  English  rapine ;  and  enables  patriots  to  boast  ot 
invincible  British  valor — besides  the  splendor  and  conquest,  the 
wealth  and  glory,  the  crowned  ambition,  the  conquered  danger, 
the  vast  prize,  and  the  blood  freely  shed  in  winning  it — should 
not  one  remember  the  tears,  too  ?  Besides  the  lives  of  myriads 
of  British  men,  conquering  on  a  hundred  fields,  from  Plassy  to 
Meanee,  and  bathing  them  cruore  nostro  :  think  of  the  women, 
and  the  tribute  which  they  perforce  must  pay  to  those  victorious 
achievements.  Scarce  a  soldier  goes  to  yonder  shores  but 
leaves  a  home  and  grief  in  it  behind  him.  The  lords  of  the 
subject  province  find  wives  there :  but  their  children  can  not 
live  on  the  soil.  The  parents  bring  their  children  to  the  shore, 
and  part  from  them.  The  family  must  be  broken  up — keep 
the  flowers  of  your  home  beyond  a  certain  time,  and  the  sicken- 
ing buds  wither  and  die.  In  America  it  is  from  the  breast  of  a 
poor  slave  that  a  child  is  taken  :  in  India  it  is  from  the  wife, 
and  from  under  the  palace,  of  a  splendid  proconsul. 

The  experience  of  this  grief  made  Newcome's  naturally  kind 
heart  only  the  more  tender,  and  hence  he  had  a  weakness  for 
children  which  made  him  the  laughing-stock  of  old  maids,  old 
bachelors,  and  sensible  persons  ;  but  the  darling  of  all  nurseries, 
to  whose  little  inhabitants  he  was  uniformly  kind  ;  were  they 
the  Collectors'  progeny  in  their  palanquins,  or  the  Sergeants' 
children  tumbling  about  the  cantonment,  or  the  dusky  little 
heathens  in  the  huts  of  his  servants  round  his  gate. 

It  is  known  that  there  is  no  part  of  the  world  where  ladies 
are  more  fascinating  than  in  British  India.  '  Perhaps  the  warmth 
of  the  sun  kindles  flames  in  the  hearts  of  both  sexes,  which 
would  probably  beat  quite  coolly  in  their  native  air  ;  else  why 
should  Miss  Brown  be  engaged  ten  days  after  her  landing  at 
Calcutta  ?  or  why  should  Miss  Smith  have  half-a-dozen  pro- 
posals before  she  has  been  a  week  at  the  Station !  And  it  is 
not  only  bachelors  on  whom  the  young  ladies  confer  their  affec- 
tions ;  they  will  take  widowers  without  any  difficulty  :  and  a 
man  so  generally  liked  as  Major  Newcome,  with  such  a  good 
character,  with   a  private  fortune  of  his  own,  so  chivalrous, 


THE  NEWCOMES.  5~ 

generous,  good-looking,  eligible  in  a  word — you  may  be  sure 
would  have  found  a  wife  easily  enough,  had  he  any  mind  for 
replacing  the  late  Mrs.  Casey. 

The  Colonel,  as  has  been  stated,  had  an  Indian  chum  or 
companion,  with  whom  he  shared  his  lodgings  ;  and  from  many 
jocular  remarks  of  this  latter  gentleman  (who  loved  good  jokes 
and  uttered  not  a  few)  I  could  gather  that  the  honest  widower 
Colonel  Newcome  had  been  often  tempted  to  alter  his  condition, 
and  that  the  Indian  ladies  had  tried  numberless  attacks  upon 
his  bereaved  heart,  and  devised  endless  schemes  of  carrying  it 
by  assault,  treason,  or  other  mode  of  capture.  Mrs.  Casey  (his 
defunct  wife)  had  overcome  it  by  sheer  pity  and  helplessness. 
He  had  found  her  so  friendless,  that  he  took  her  in  to  the 
vacant  place,  and  installed  her  there  as  he  would  have  received 
a  traveller  into  his  bungalow.  He  divided  his  meal  with  her, 
and  made  her  welcome  to  his  best.  "I  believe  Tom  Newcome 
married  her,"  sly  Mr.  Binnie  used  to  say,  "  in  order  that  he 
might  have  permission  to  pay  her  milliner's  bills  ;  "  and  in  this 
way  he  was  amply  gratified  until  the  day  of  her  death.  A  feeble 
miniature  of  the  lady,  with  yellow  ringlets  and  a  guitar,  hung 
over  the  mantel-piece  of  the  Colonel's  bedchamber,  where  I 
have  often  seen  that  work  of  art :  and  subsequently,  when  he 
and  Mr.  Binnie  took  a  house,  there  was  hung  up  in  the  spare 
bedroom  a  companion  portrait  to  the  miniature — that  of  the 
the  Colonel's  predecessor,  Jack  Casey,  who  in  life  used  to  fling 
plates  at  his  Emma's  head,  and  who  perished  from  a  fatal  at- 
tachment to  the  bottle.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Colonel 
Newcome  was  not  much  cast  down  by  the  loss  of  his  wife,  and 
that  they  lived  but  indifferently  together.  Clive  used  to  say  in 
his  artless  way  that  his  father  scarcely  ever  mentioned  his 
mother's  name ;  and  no  doubt  the  union  was  not  happy, 
although  Newcome  continued  piously  to  acknowledge  it,  long 
after  death  had  brought  it  to  a  termination,  by  constant  bene- 
factions and  remembrances  to  the  departed  lady's  kindred. 

Those  widows  or  virgins  who  endeavored  to  fill  Emma's 
place  found  the  door  of  Newcome's  heart  fast  and  barred,  and 
assailed  it  in  vain.  Miss  Billing  sat  down  before  it  with  her 
piano,  and,  as  the  Colonel  was  a  practitioner  on  the  flute,  hoped 
to  make  all  life  one  harmonious  duet  with  him  ;  but  she  played 
her  most  brilliant  sonatas  and  variations  in  vain  ;  and,  as  every- 
body knows,  subsequently  carried  her  grand  piano  to  Lieutenant 
and  Adjutant  Hodgkin's  house,  whose  name  she  now  bears. 
The  lovely  widow  Wilkins.  with  two  darling  little  children, 
stopped  at  Newcome's  hospitable  house,  on  her  way  to  Calcutta  ; 


58 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


and  it  was  thought  she  might  never  leave  it ;  but  her  kind  host, 
as  was  his  wont,  crammed  her  children  with  presents  and  good 
things,  consoled  and  entertained  the  fair  widow,  and  one  morn- 
ing, after  she  had  remained  three  months  at  the  Station,  the 
Colonel's  palanquins  and  bearers  made  their  appearance,  and 
Elvira  Wilkins  went  away  weeping  as  a  widow  should.  Why 
did  she  abuse  Newcome  ever  after  at  Calcutta,  Bath,  Chelten- 
ham, and  wherever  she  went,  calling  him  selfish,  pompous, 
Quixotic,  and  a  Bahawder  ?  I  could  mention  half-a-dozen 
other  names  of  ladies  of  most  respectable  families  connected 
with  Leadenhall  Street,  who,  according  to  Colonel  Newcome's 
chum — that  wicked  Mr.  Binnie — had  all  conspired  more  or  less 
to  give  Clive  Newcome  a  step-mother. 

But  he  had  had  an  unlucky  experience  in  his  own  case ;  and 
thought  within  himself,  "No,  I  won't  give  Clive  a  step-mother. 
As  Heaven  has  taken  his  own  mother  from  him  ;  why,  I  must 
try  to  be  father  and  mother  too  to  the  lad."'  He  kept  the  child 
as  long  as  ever  the  climate  would  allow  of  his  remaining,  and 
then  sent  him  home.  Then  his  aim  was  to  save  money  for  the 
youngster.  He  was  of  a  nature  so  uncontrollably  generous, 
that  to  be  sure  he  spent  five  rupees  where  another  would  save 
them,  and  made  a  fine  show  besides ;  but  it  is  not  a  man's  gifts 
or  hospitalities  that  generally  injure  his  fortune.  It  is  on  them- 
selves that  prodigals  spend  most.  And  as  Newcome  had  no 
personal  extravagances,  and  the  smallest  selfish  wants ;  could 
live  almost  as  frugally  as  a  Hindoo ;  kept  his  horses  not  to  race 
but  to  ride  ;  wore  his  old  clothes  and  uniforms  until  they  were 
the  laughter  of  his  regiment ;  did  not  care  for  show,  and  had  no 
longer  an  extravagant  wife  ;  he  managed  to  lay  by  considerably 
out  of  his  liberal  allowances,  and  to  find  himself  and  Clive 
growing  richer  every  year. 

'•  When  Clive  has  had  five  or  six  years  at  school  " — that  was 
his  scheme — u  he  will  be  a  fine  scholar,  and  have  at  least  as 
much  classical  learning  as  a  gentleman  in  the  world  need  pos- 
sess. Then  I  will  go  to  England,  and  we  will  pass  three  or 
four  years  together,  in  which  he  will  learn  to  be  intimate  with 
me,  and,  1  hope,  to  like  me.  I  shall  be  his  pupil  for  Latin  and 
Greek,  and  try  and  make  up  for  lost  time.  I  know  there  is 
nothing  like  a  knowledge  of  the  classics  to  give  a  man  good 
breeding — 'Ingenuas  didicisse  fideliter  artes  emollunt  mores 
nee  sinuisse  feros.'  I  shall  be  able  to  help  him  with  my  knowl- 
edge of  the  world,  and  to  keep  him  out  of  the  way  of  sharpers 
and  a  pack  of  rogues  who  commonly  infest  young  men.  I  will 
make  myself  his  companion,  and  pretend  to  no  superiority  ;  for, 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


59 


indeed,  isn't  he  my  superior  ?  Of  course  he  is,  with  his  advan- 
tages. He  hasn't  been  an  idle  young  scamp  as  I  was.  And 
we  will  travel  together,  first  through  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,  for  every  man  should  know  his  own  country,  and  then 
we  will  make  the  grand  tour.  Then,  by  the  time  he  is  eighteen, 
he  will  be  able  to  choose  his  profession.  He  can  go  into  the 
army,  and  emulate  the  glorious  man  after  whom  I  named  him  ; 
or  if  he  prefers  the  church,  or  the  law,  they  are  open  to  him  ; 
and  when  he  goes  to  the  university,  by  which  time  I  shall  be  in 
all  probability  a  major-general,  I  can  come  back  to  India  for  a 
few  years,  and  return  by  the  time  he  has  a  wife  and  a  home  for 
his  old  father ;  or  if  I  die,  I  shall  have  done  the  best  for  him, 
and  my  boy  will  be  left  with  the  best  education,  a  tolerable 
small  fortune,  and  the  blessing  of  his  old  father." 

Such  were  the  plans  of  our  kind  schemer.  How  fondly  he 
dwelt  on  them,  how  affectionately  he  wrote  of  them  to  his  boy ! 
How  he  read  books  of  travels  and  looked  over  the  maps  of 
Europe  !  and  said  "  Rome,  sir,  glorious  Rome  ;  it  won't  be  very 
long,  Major,  before  my  boy  and  I  see  the  Colosseum,  and  kiss 
the  Pope's  toe.  We  shall  go  up  the  Rhine  to  Switzerland,  and 
over  the  Simplon,  the  work  of  the  great  Napoleon.  By  Jove, 
sir,  think  of  the  Turks  before  Vienna,  and  Sobieski  clearing 
eighty  thousand  of  'em  off  the  face  of  the  earth  !  How  my  boy 
will  rejoice  in  the  picture-galleries  there,  and  in  Prince  Eugene's 
prints  !  You  know,  I  suppose,  that  Prince  Eugene,  one  of  the 
greatest  generals  in  the  world,  was  also  one  of  the  greatest 
lovers  of.  the  fine  arts.  '  Ingenuas  didicisse,'  hey,  Doctor?  you 
know  the  rest — 'emollunt  mores  nee'  " 

"  '  Emollunt  mores  ! '  Colonel,"  says  Doctor  McTaggart, 
who  perhaps  was  too  canny  to  correct  the  commanding  officer's 
Latin.  "  Don't  ye  noo  that  Prence  Eugene  was  about  as  savage 
a  Turrk  as  iver  was  ?  Have  ye  never  rad  the  mimores  of  the 
Prants  de  Leen  ?  " 

''  Well,  he  was  a  great  cavalry  officer,"  answers  the  Colonel," 
and  he  left  a  great  collection  of  prints — that  you  know.  How 
Give  will  delight  in  them!  The  boy's  talent  for  drawing  is 
wonderful,  sir,  wonderful.  Pie  sent  me  a  picture  of  our  old 
school — the  very  actual  thing,  sir ;  the  cloisters,  the  school,  the 
head  gown  boy  going  in  with  the  rods,  and  the  doctor  himself. 
It  would  make  you  die  of  laughing  !  " 

He  regaled  the  ladies  of  the  regiment  with  Clive's  letters, 
and  those  of  Miss  Honeyman,  which  contained  an  account  of 
the  boy.  He  even  bored  some  of  his  bearers  with  this  prattle; 
and  sporting  young   men   would   give   or  take  odds   that   the 


6o  THE  KEWCOMES. 

Colonel  would  mention  Clive's  name;  once  before  five  minutes, 
three  times  in  ten  minutes,  twenty-five  times  in  the  course  of 
dinner  and  so  on.  But  they  who  laughed  at  the  Colonel  laughed 
very  kindly  ?  and  everybody  who  knew  him,  loved  him  ;  every- 
body that  is,  who  loved  modesty,  and  generosity,  and  honor. 

At  last  the  happy  time  came  for  which  the  kind  father  had 
been  longing  more  passionately  than  any  prisoner  for  liberty, 
or  school-boy  for  holiday.  Colonel  Newcome  has  taken  leave 
of  his  regiment,  leaving  Major  Tomkinson,  nothing  loth,  in 
command.  He  has  travelled  to  Calcutta  ;  and  the  Commander- 
in-Chief,  in  general  orders,  has  announced  that  in  giving  to 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Thomas  Newcome,  C.B.,  of  the  Bengal 
Cavalry,  leave  for  the  first  time,  after  no  less  than  thirty-four 
years'  absence  from  home,  "  he  (Sir  George  Husler)  cannot 
refrain  from  expressing  his  sense  of  the  great  and  meritorious 
services  of  this  most  distinguished  officer,  who  has  left  his 
regiment  in  a  state  of  the  highest  discipline  and  efficiency." 
And  now  the  ship  has  sailed,  the  voyage  is  over,  and  once  more, 
after  so  many  long  years,  the  honest  soldier's  foot  is  on  his 
native  shore. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

NEWCOME   BROTHERS. 


Besides  his  own  boy,  whom  he  worshiped,  this  kind  Colonel 
had  a  score,  at  least,  of  adopted  children,  to  whom  he  chose  to 
stand  in  the  light  of  a  father.  He  was  for  ever  whirling  away 
in  post-chaises  to  this  school  and  that,  to  see  Jack  Brown's 
boys,  of  the  Cavalry  ;  or  Mrs.  Smith's  girls,  of  the  Civil  Service  ; 
or  poor  Tom  Hick's  orphan,  who  had  nobody  to  look  after  him 
now  that  the  cholera  had  carried  off  Tom,  and  his  wife,  too. 
On  board  the  ship  in  which  he  returned  from  Calcutta  were  a 
dozen  of  little  children,  of  both  sexes,  some  of  whom  he  actually 
escorted  to  their  friends  before  he  visited  his  own  ;  and  though 
his  heart  was  longing  for  his  boy  at  Grey  Friars.  The  children 
at  the  schools  seen,  and  largely  rewarded  out  of  his  bounty  (his 
loose  white  trousers  had  great  pockets,  always  heavy  with  gold 
and  silver,  which  he  jingled  when  he  was  not  pulling  his  mus- 
taches— to  see  the  way  in  which  he  tipped  children  made  one 


THE  NEWCOMES.  6 1 

almost  long  to  be  a  boy  again) :  and  when  he  had  visited  Miss 
Pinkerton's  establishment,  or  Doctor  Ramshorn's  adjoining 
academy  at  Chiswick,  and  seen  little  Tom  Davis  or  little  Fanny 
Holmes,  the  honest  fellow  would  come  home  and  write  oft 
straightway  a  long  letter  to  Tom's  or  Fanny's  parents,  far  away 
in  the  Indian  country  ;  whose  hearts  he  made  happy  by  his 
accounts  of  their  children,  as  he  had  delighted  the  children 
themselves  by  his  affection  and  bounty.  All  the  apple  and 
orange-women  (especially  such  as  had  babies  as  well  as  lolly- 
pops  at  their  stalls),  all  the  street-sweepers  on  the  road  between 
Nerot's  and  the  Oriental,  knew  him,  and  were  his  pensioners. 
His  brothers  in  Threadneedle  Street  cast  up  their  eyes  at  the 
checks  which  he  drew. 

One  of  the  little  people  of  whom  the  kind  Newcome  had 
taken  charge,  luckily  dwelt  near  Portsmouth  ;  and  when  the 
faithful  Colonel  consigned  Miss  Fipps  to  her  grandmother,  Mrs. 
Admiral  Fipps,  at  Southampton,  Miss  Fipps  clung  to  her 
guardian,  and  with  tears  and  howls  was  torn  away  from  him. 
Not  until  her  maiden  aunts  had  consoled  her  with  strawberries, 
which  she  never  before  had  tasted,  was  the  little  Indian 
comforted  for  the  departure  of  her  dear  Colonel.  Master  Cox, 
Tom  Cox's  boy,  of  the  Native  Infantry,  had  to  be  carried 
asleep  from  the  George  to  the  mail  that  night.  Master  Cox 
woke  up  at  the  dawn  wondering,  as  the  coach  passed  through 
the  pleasant  green  roads  of  Bromley.  The  good  gentleman 
consigned  the  little  chap  to  his  uncle,  Dr.  Cox,  Bloomsbury 
Square,  before  he  went  to  his  own  quarters,  and  then  on  the 
erra:ul  on  which  his  fond  heart  was  bent. 

He  had  written  to  his  brothers  from  Portsmouth,  announ- 
cing his  arrival,  and  three  words  to  Give,  conveying  the  same 
intelligence.  The  letter  was  served  to  the  boy  along  with  one 
bowl  of  tea  and  one  buttered  roll,  of  eighty  such  as  were  distrib- 
uted to  fourscore  other  boys,  boarders  of  the  same  house  with 
our  young  friend.  How  the  lad's  face  must  have  flushed,  and 
fadj  eyes  brightened,  when  he  read  the  news  !  When  the  master 
of  the  house,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Popkinson,  came  into  the  long- room 
with  a  good-natured  face,  and  said, ''  Newcome,  you're  wanted," 
he  knows  who  is  come.  He  does  not  heed  that  notorious 
bruiser,  old  Hodge,  who  roars  out,  "  Confound  you,  Newcome  ; 
I'll  give  it  you  for  upsetting  your  tea  over  my  new  trou^ 
He  runs  to  the  room  where  the  stranger  is  waiting  for  him. 
We  will  shut  the  door,  if  you  please,  upon  that  scene. 

If  Give  had  not  been  as  fine  and  handsome  a  young  lad  as 
any  in  that  school   or  country,  no  doubt  his  fond  father  would 


62  THE  NEWCOMES. 

have  been  just  as  well  pleased,  and  endowed  him  with  ft 
hundred  fanciful  graces ;  but,  in  truth,  in  looks  and  manners  he 
was  everything  which  his  parent  could  desire ;  and  I  hope  the 
artist  who  illustrates  this  work  will  take  care  to  do  justice  to 
his  portrait.  Mr.  Clive  himself,  let  that  painter  be  assured, 
will  not  be  too  well  pleased  if  his  countenance  and  figure  do 
not  receive  proper  attention,  He  is  not  yet  endowed  with 
those  splendid  mustaches  and  whiskers  which  he  has  himself 
subsequently  depicted,  but  he  is  the  picture  of  health,  strength, 
activity,  and  good-humor.  He  has  a  good  forehead,  shaded 
with  a  quantity  of  waving  light  hair  ;  a  complexion  which  ladies 
might  envy  ;  a  mouth  which  seems  accustomed  to  laughing ; 
and  a  pair  of  blue  eyes,  that  sparkle  with  intelligence  and  frank 
kindness.  No  wonder  the  pleased  father  cannot  refrain  from 
looking  at  him.  He  is,  in  a  word,  just  such  a  youth  as  has  a 
right  to  be  hero  of  a  novel. 

The  bell  rings  for  second  school,  and  Mr.  Popkinson, 
arrayed  in  cap  and  gown,  comes  in  to  shake  Colonel  Newcome 
by  the  hand,  and  to  say  he  supposes  it's  to  be  a  holiday  for 
Newcome  that  day.  He  does  not  say  a  word  about  Clive's 
scrape  of  the  day  before,  and  that  awful  row  in  the  bedrooms, 
where  the  lad  and  three  others  were  discovered  making  a 
supper  off  a  pork  pie  and  two  bottles  of  prime  old  port  from 
the  Red  Cow  public-house  in  Grey  Friars  Lane.  When  the 
bell  has  done  ringing,  and  all  these  busy  little  bees  have 
swarmed  into  their  hive,  there  is  a  solitude  in  the  place.  The 
Colonel  and  his  son  walked  the  playground  together,  that 
gravelly  flat,  as  destitute  of  herbage  as  the  Arabian  desert,  but, 
nevertheless,  in  the  language  of  the  place  called  the  green. 
They  walk  the  green,  and  they  pace  the  cloisters,  and  Clive 
shows  his  father  his  own  name  of  Thomas  Newcome  carved 
upon  one  of  the  arches  forty  years  ago.  As  they  talk,  the  boy 
gives  sidelong  glances  at  his  new  friend,  and  wonders  at  the 
Colonel's  loose  trousers,  long  mustaches,  and  yellow  face.  He 
looks  very  odd,  Clive  thinks,  very  odd  and  very  kind,  and  he 
looks  like  a  gentleman,  even,'-  inch  of  him — not  like  Martin's 
father,  who  came  to  see  his  son  lately  in  highlows,  and  a 
shocking  bad  hat,  and  actually  flung  coppers  among  the  boys 
for  the  scramble.  He  bursts  out  a  laughing  at  the  exquisitely 
ludicrous  idea  of  a  gentleman  of  his  fashion  scrambling  for 
coppers. 

And  now,  enjoining  the  boy  to  be  ready  against  his  return 
(and  you  may  be  sure  Mr.  Clive  was  on  the  look-out  long 
before  his  sire  appeared),  the  Colonel    whirled  away  in  his  cab 


HIE  NEWCOMES. 


<% 


to  the  City  to  shake  hands  with  his  brothers,  whom  he  had  not 
seen  since  they  were  demure  little  men  in  blue  jackets,  under 
charge  of  a  serious  tutor. 

He  rushed  through  the  clerks  and  the  banking  house,  he 
broke  into  the  parlor  were  the  lords  of  the  establishment  were 
seated.  He  astonished  those  trim  quiet  gentlemen  by  the 
warmth  of  his  greeting,  by  the  vigor  of  his  handshake,  and  the 
loud  high  tones  of  his  voices,  which  penetrated  the  glass  walls 
of  the  parlor,  and  might  actually  be  heard  by  the  busy  clerks 
in  the  hall  without.  He  knew  Brian  from  Hobson  at  once — 
that  unlucky  little  accident  in  the  go-cart  having  left  its  mark 
forever  on  the  nose  of  Sir  Brian  Newcome,  the  elder  of  the 
twins.  Sir  Brian  had  a  bald  head  and  light  hair,  a  short 
whisker  cut  to  his  cheek,  a  buff  waistcoat,  very  neat  boots  and 
hands.  He  looked  like  the  Portrait  of  a  Gentleman  at  the 
Exhibition,  as  the  worthy  is  represented  :  dignified  in  attitude, 
bland,  smiling,  and  statesmanlike,  sitting  at  a  table  unsealing 
letters,  with  a  despatch-box  and  a  silver  inkstand  before  him,  a 
column  and  a  scarlet  curtain  behind,  and  a  park  in  the  distance 
with  a  great  thunder-storm  lowering  in  the  sky.  Such  a 
portrait,  in  fact,  hangs  over  the  great  sideboard  at  Newcome 
to  this  day  ;  and  above  the  three  great  silver  waiters,  which  the 
gratitude  of  as  many  Companies  has  presented  to  their 
respected  director  and  chairman. 

In  face,  Hobson  Newcome,  Esq.,  was  like  his  elder  brother, 
but  was  more  portly  in  person.  He  allowed  his  red  whiskers 
to  grow  wherever  nature  had  planted  them,  on  his  cheeks 
and  under  his  chin.  He  wore  thick  shoes  with  nails  in  them, 
or  natty  round-toed  boots,  with  tight  trousers  and  a  single  strap 
He  affected  the  country-gentleman  in  his  appearance.  His  hat 
had  a  broad  brim,  and  the  ample  pockets  of  his  cut-away  coat 
were  never  destitute  of  agricultural  produce,  sample  of  beans 
or  corn,  which  he  used  to  bite  and  chew  even  on  'Change,  or  a 
whip-lash,  or  balls  for  horses  ;  in  fine,  he  was  a  good  old 
country-gentleman.  If  it  was  fine  in  Threadneedle  Street,  he 
would  say  it  was  was  good  weather  for  the  hay;  if  it  rained,  the 
country  wanted  rain  ;  if  it  was  frosty,  "  No  hunting,  to-day, 
Tomkins,  my  boy,"  and  so  forth.  As  he  rode  from  IJryanstone 
Square  to  the  City,  you  would  take  him — and  he  was  pleased 
to  be  so  taken — for  a  jolly  country  squire.  He  was  a  better 
man  of  business  than  his  more  solemn  and  stately  brother,  at 
whom  he  laughed  in  his  jocular  way;  and  he  said  rightly,  that 
a  gentleman  must  get  up  very  early  in  the  morning  who  wanted 
to  take  him  in. 


64  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

The  Colonel  breaks  into  the  sanctum  of  these  worthy  gentle, 
men  ;  and  each  receives  him  in  a  manner  consonant  to  his 
peculiar  nature.  Sir  Brian  regretted  that  Lady  Ann  was  away 
from  London,  being  at  Brighton  with  the  children,  who  were 
all  ill  with  the  measles.  Hobson  said,  "  Maria  can't  treat  you 
to  such  good  company  as  my  Lady  could  give  you,  but  when 
will  you  take  a  day  and  come  and  dine  with  us  ?  Let's  see, 
to-day's  Wednesday;  to-morrow  we've  a  party.  No,  we're 
engaged."  He  meant  that  his  table  was  full,  and  that  he  did 
not  care  to  crowd  it ;  bnt  there  was  no  use  in  imparting  this 
circumstance  to  the  Colonel.  "  Friday,  we  dine  at  Judge 
Budge's — queer  name,  Judge  Budge,  ain't  it  ?  Saturday,  I'm 
going  down  to  Marblehead,  to  look  after  the  hay.  Come  on 
Monday,  Tom,  and  I'll  introduce  you  to  the  misses  and  the 
young  uns.'' 

"  I  will  bring  Clive,"  says  Colonel  Newcome,  rather  disturbed 
at  this  reception.  "  After  his  illness  my  sister-in-law  was  very 
kind  to  him." 

"  No,  hang  it,  don't  bring  coys  ;  there's  no  good  in  boys  ; 
they  stop  the  talk  down  stairs,  and  the  ladies  don't  want  'em  ip 
the  drawing-room.  Send  him  to  dine  with  the  children  on 
Sunday,  if  you  like,  and  come  along  down  with  me  to  Marble- 
head,  and  I'll  show  you  such  a  crop  of  hay  as  will  make  your 
eyes  open.     Are  you  fond  of  farming  ?  " 

"  I  have  not  seen  my  boy  for  years,"  says  the  Colonel ;  "  I 
had  rather  pass  Saturday  and  Sunday  with  him,  if  you  please, 
and  some  day  we  will  go  to  Marblehead  together." 

"  Well,  an  offer's  an  offer.  I  don't  know  any  pleasanter 
thing  than  getting  out  of  this  confounded  City  and  smelling  the 
hedges  and  looking  at  the  crops  coming  up,  and  passing  the 
Sunday  in  quiet."  And  his  own  tastes  being  thus  agricultural, 
the  honest  gentleman  thought  that  everybody  else  must  delight 
in  the  same  recreation. 

"  In  the  winter,  I  hope  we  shall  see  you  at  Newcome,"  says 
the  elder  brother,  blandly  smiling.  "  I  can't  give  you  any 
tiger-shooting,  but  I'll  promise  you  that  you  shall  find  plenty  of 
pheasants  in  our  jungle,"  and  he  laughed  very  gently  at  this 
mild  sally. 

The  Colonel  gave  him  a  queer  look.  "  I  shall  be  at  New- 
come  before  the  winter.  I  shall  be  there,  please  God,  before 
many  days  are  over." 

"  Indeed  !  "  said  the  Baronet,  with  an  air  of  great  surprise. 
"  You  are  going  «-iown  to  look  at  the  cradle  of  our  race.  I 
believe   the  Newco^ec    were   there  before  the  Conqueror.     It 


THE  NEWCOMES.  65 

was  but  a  village  in  our  grandfather's  time,  and  it  is  an  immense 
flourishing  town  now,  for  which  I  hope  to  get — I  expect  to  get 
— a  charter." 

"  Do  you  ?  "  says  the  Colonel.  "  I  am  going  down  there  to 
see  a  relation." 

"  A  relation  !  What  relatives  have  we  there  ?  "  cries  the 
Baronet.  "  My  children,  with  the  exception  of  Barnes.  Barnes, 
this  is  your  uncle  Colonel  Thomas  Newcome.  I  have  greai 
pleasure,  brother,  in  introducing  you  to  my  eldest  son." 

A  fair-haired  young  gentleman,  languid  and  pale,  and 
arrayed  in  the  very  height  of  fashion,  made  his  appearance  at 
this 'juncture  in  the  parlor,  and  returned  Colonel  Newcome's 
greeting  with  a  smiling  acknowledgment  of  his  own.  "  Very 
happy  to  cee  you,  I'm  sure,"  said  the  young  man.  "  You  find 
London  very  much  changed  since  you  were  here.  Very  good 
time  to  come — the  very  full  of  the  season." 

Poor  Thomas  Newcome  was  quite  abashed  by  this  strange 
reception.  Here  was  a  man,  hungry  for  affection,  and  one 
relation  asked  him  to  dinner  next  Monday,  and  another  invited 
him  to  shoot  pheasants  at  Christmas.  Here  was  a  beardless 
young  sprig,  who  patronized  him,  and  vouchsafed  to  ask  him 
whether  he  found  London  was  changed. 

"  I  don't  know  whether  it's  changed,"  says  the  Colonel, 
biting  his  nails  ;  "  I  know  it's  not  what  I  expected  to  find  it." 

11  To-day,  it's  really  as  hot  as  I  should  think  it  must  be  in 
India,"  says  young  Mr.  Barnes  Newcome. 

"  Hot !  "  says  the  Colonel,  with  a  grin.  "  It  seems  to  me 
you  are  ail  cool  enough  here." 

"Just  what  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots  said,  sir,"  said  Barnes, 
turning  round  to  his  father.  "  Don't  you  remember  when  he 
came  home  from  Bombay  ?  I  recollect  his  saying,  at  Lady 
Featherstone's,  one  dooced  hot  night,  as  it  seemed  to  us  ;  I 
recklect  his  saying  that  he  felt  quite  cold.  Did  you  know  him 
in  India,  Colonel  Newcome?  He's  liked  at  the  Horse  Guards, 
but  he's  hated  in  his  regiment." 

Colonel  Newcome  here  growled  a  wish  regarding  the 
ultimate  fate  of  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots,  which  we  trust  may 
never  be  realized  by  that  distinguished  cavalry  officer. 

"  My  brother  savs  he's  going  to  Newcome,  Barnes,  next 
week,"  said  the  Baronet,  wishing  to  make  the  conversation 
more  interesting  to  the  newly-arrived  Colonel.  "  He  was  say- 
ing so  just  when  you  came  in,  and  I  was  asking  him  what  took 
him  there." 

"  Did  vou  ever  hear  of  Sarah  Mason  ? "  says  the  Colonel. 


66  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"Really,  I  never  did,"  the  Baronet  answered. 

"  Sarah  Mason  ?  No,  upon  my  word,  I  don't  think  I  ever 
did,"  said  the  young  man. 

"  Well,  that's  a  pity,  too,"  the  Colonel  said  with  a  snf^, 
"  Mrs.  Mason  is  a  relation  of  yours — at  least,  by  marriage. 
She  is  my  aunt  or  cousin — I  used  to  call  her  aunt,  and  she  and 
my  father  and  mother  all  worked  in  the  same  mill  at  Newcome 
together." 

"  I  remember — God  bless  my  soul — I  remember  now  !  " 
cries  the  Baronet.  "  We  pay  her  forty  pound  a  year  on  your 
account — don't  you  know,  brother  ?  Look  to  Colonel  New- 
come's  account — I  recollect  the  name  quite  well.  But  I  thought 
she  had  been  your  nurse,  and — and  an  old  servant  of  my 
father's." 

"  So  she  was  my  nurse,  and  an  old  servant  of  my  father's," 
answered  the  Colonel.  "  But  she  was  my  mother's  cousin  too  : 
and  very  lucky  was  my  mother  to  have  such  a  servant,  or  to 
have  a  servant  at  all.  There  is  not  in  the  whole  world  a  more 
faithful  creature  or  a  better  woman." 

Mr.  Hobson  rather  enjoyed  his  brother's  perplexity,  and  to 
see,  when  the  baronet  rode  the  high  horse,  how  he  came  down 
sometimes.  "  I  am  sure  it  does  you  very  great  credit,"  gasped 
the  courtly  head  of  the  firm,  "  to  remember  a — a  humble  friend 
and  connection  of  our  father's  so  well." 

"  I  think,  brother,  you  might  have  recollected  her  too,"  the 
Colonel  growled  out.  His  face  was  blushing :  he  was  quite 
angry  and  hurt  at  what  seemed  to  him  Sir  Brian's  hardness  of 
heart. 

"  Pardon  me  if  I  don't  see  the  necessity,"  said  Sir  Brian. 
"  I  have  no  relationship  with  Mrs.  Mason,  and  do  not  re- 
member ever  having  seen  her.  Can  I  do  anything  for  you, 
brother  ?  Can  I  be  useful  to  you  in  any  way  ?  Pray  command 
me  and  Barnes  here,  who  after  City  hours  will  be  delighted  if 
he  can  be  serviceable  to  you — I  am  nailed  to  this  counter  all 
the  morning,  and  to  the  House  of  Commons  all  night; — I  will 
be  with  you  in  one  moment,  Mr.  Quilter.  Good-by,  my  dear 
Colonel.  How  well  India  has  agreed  with  you !  how  young 
you  look  !  the  hot  winds  are  nothing  to  what  we  endure  in  Par- 
liament. Hobson,"  in  a  low  voice,  "  you  saw  about  that  hm, 
that  power  of  attorney — and  hm  and  hm  will  call  here  at  12 
about  that  hm.  I  am  sorry  I  must  say  good-by — it  seems  so 
hard  after  not  meeting  for  so  many  years." 

"Very,"  says  the  Colonel. 

"  Mind  and  send  for  me  whenever  you  want  me,  now." 


THE  XE1VC0MES.  67 

"  O  of  course,"  said  the  elder  brother,  and  thought  when 
will  that  ever  be  ! 

"  Lady  Ann  will  be  too  delighted  at  hearing  of  your  arrival. 
Give  my  love  to  Clive — a  remarkable  fine  boy,  Clive — good 
morning  ;  "  and  the  Baronet  was  gone,  and  his  bald  head  might 
presently  be  seen  alongside  of  Mr.' Quilter's  confidential  gray 
poll,  both  of  their  faces  turned  into  an  immense  ledger. 

Mr.  Hobson  accompanied  the  Colonel  to  the  door,  and 
shook  him  cordially  by  the  hand  as  he  got  into  his  cab.  The 
man  asked  whither  he  should  drive  ?  and  poor  Newcome  hardly 
knew  where  he  was  or  whither  he  should  go.  "  Drive  !  a — oh 
— ah — damme,  drive  me  anywhere  away  from  this  place  !  "  was 
all  he  could  say  ;  and  very  likely  the  cabman  thought  he  was  a 
disappointed  debtor  who  had  asked  in  vain  to  renew  a  bill.  In 
fact,  Thomas  Newcome  had  overdrawn  his  little  account. 
There  was  no  such  balance  of  affection  in  that  bank  of  his 
brothers,  as  the  simple  creature  had  expected  to  find  there. 

When  he  was  gone,  Sir  Brian  went  back  to  his  parlor,  where 
sate  young  Barnes  perusing  the  paper.  "  My  revered  uncle 
seems  to  have  brought  back  a  quantity  of  cayenne  pepper  from 
India,  sir,"  he  said  to  his  father. 

"  He  seems  a  very  kind-hearted  simple  man,"  the  Baronet 
said  :  "  eccentric,  but  he  has  been  more  than  thirty  years  away 
from  home.  Of  course  you  will  call  upon  him  to-morrow  morn- 
ing. Do  everything  you  can  to  make  him  comfortable.  Whom 
would  he  like  to  meet  at  dinner  ?  I  will  ask  some  of  the  Direc- 
tion. Ask  him  Barnes  for  next  Wednesday  or  Saturday — no  ; 
Saturday  I  dine  with  the  Speaker.  But  see  that  every  attention 
is  paid  him." 

"  Does  he  intend  to  have  our  relation  up  to  town,  sir  ?  I 
should  like  to  meet  Mrs.  Mason  of  all  things.  A  venerable 
washerwoman,  I  dare  say,  or  perhaps  keeps  a  public-house," 
simpered  out  young  Barnes. 

"  Silence,  Barnes  ;  you  jest  at  everything,  you  young  men 
do — you  do.  Colonel  Newcome's  affection  for  his  old  nurse 
does  him  the  greatest  honor,"  said  the  Baronet,  who  really 
meant  what  he  said. 

li  And  I  hope  my  mother  will  have  her  to  stay  a  good  deal 
at  Newcome.  I'm  sure  she  must  have  been  a  washerwoman, 
and  mangled  my  uncle  in  early  life.  His  costume  struck  me 
with  respectful  astonishment.  He  disdains  the  use  of  straps 
to  his  trousers,  and  is  seemingly  unacquainted  with  gloves.  If 
he  had  died  in  India,  would  my  late  aunt  have  had  to  perish 
on   a  funeral   pile  ? "     Here  Mr.  Quilter,  entering  with  a  heap 


68  THE  NEWCOMES. 

of  bills,  put  an  end  to  these  sarcastic  remarks,  and  young  New- 
come,  applying  himself  to  his  business  (of  which  he  was  a  per- 
fect master),  forgot  all  about  his  uncle  till  after  City  hours, 
when  he  entertained  some  young  gentlemen  of  Bays's  Club  with 
an  account  of  his  newly  arrived  relative. 

Toward  the  City  whither  he  wended  his  way,  whatever  had 
been  the  ball  or  the  dissipation  of  the  night  before,  young 
Barnes  Newcome  might  be  seen  walking  every  morning,  reso- 
lutely and  swiftly  with  his  neat  umbrella.  As  he  passed  Char- 
ing Cross  on  his  way  westward,  his  little  boots  trailed  slowly 
over  the  pavement,  his  head  hung  languid  (bending  lower  still, 
and  smiling  with  faded  sweetness  as  he  doffed  his  hat  and 
saluted  a  passing  carriage),  his  umbrella  trailed  after  him.  Not 
a  dandy  on  all  the  Pall  Mall  pavement  seemed  to  have  less  to 
do  than  he. 

Heavyside,  a  large  young  officer  of  the  household  troops — 
old  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots — and  Horace  Fogey,  whom  every  one 
knows — are  in  the  window  of  Bays's,  yawning  as  widely  as  that 
window  itself.  Horses  under  the  charge  of  men  in  red  jackets 
are  pacing  up  and  down  St.  James's  Street.  Cabmen  on  the 
stand  are  regaling  with  beer.  Gentlemen  with  grooms  behind 
them  pass  toward  the  park.  Great  Dowager  barouches  roll 
along  emblazoned  with  coronets,  and  driven  by  coachmen  in 
silver}-  wigs.  Wistful  provincials  gaze  in  at  the  clubs.  For- 
eigners chatter  and  show  their  teeth,  and  look  at  the  ladies  in 
the  carriages,  and  smoke  and  spit  refreshingly  round  about. 
Policeman  X  slouches  along  the  pavement.  It  is  5  o'clock,  the 
noon  in  Pall  Mall. 

11  Here's  little  Newcome  coming,"  says  Mr.  Horace  Fogey. 
"  He  and  the  muffin-man  generally  make  their  appearance  in 
public  together." 

"  Dashed  little  prig,"  says  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots,  "  why 
the  dash  did  they  ever  let  him  in  here  ?  If  I  hadn't  been  in 
India,  by  dash — he  should  have  been  black-balled  twenty  times 
over,  by  dash."  Only  Sir  Thomas  used  words  far  more  terrific 
than  dash,  for  this  distinguished  cavalry  officer  swore  very 
freely. 

"  He  amuses  me  ;  he's  such  a  mischievous  little  devil,"  says 
good-natured  Charley  Heavyside. 

"  It  takes  very  little  to  amuse  you,"  remarks  Fogey. 

"  You  don't,  Fogey,"  answers  Charley.  "  I  know  every 
one  of  your  demd  old  stories,  that  are  as  old  as  my  grand- 
mother. How-dy-do,  Barney.  (Enter  Barnes  Newcome.) 
How  are  the  Three  per  Cents,  you  little  beggar?     I  wish  you'd 


MR.    BARNES    NEWCOME    AT    HIS   CLUB. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  69 

do  me  a  bit  of  stiff  :  and  just  tell  your  father  if  I  may  over- 
draw  my  account,  I'll  vote  with  him — hanged  if  I  don't." 

Barnes  orders  absinthe-and-water,  and  drinks  :  Heavyside 
resuming  his  elegant  raillery.  "  I  say,  Barney,  your  name's 
Barney,  and  you're  a  banker.  You  must  be  a  little  Jew,  hey  ? 
Veil,  how  mosh  vill  you  to  my  little  pill  for  ? " 

"  Do  hee-haw  in  the  House  of  Commons,  Heavyside,'*  says 
the  young  man  with  a  languid  air.  "  That's  your  place : 
you're  returned  for  it.  (Captain  the  Honorable  Charles 
Heavyside  is  a  member  of  the  legislature,  and  eminent  in  the 
House  for  asinine  imitations  which  delight  his  own,  and  con- 
fuse the  other  party.)  Don't  bray  here.  I  hate  the  shop  out 
of  shop  hours." 

"  Dash  the  little  puppy,"  growls  Sir  de  Boots,  swelling  in 
his  waistband. 

"  What  do  they  say  about  the  Russians  in  the  City  ?  "  says 
Horace  Fogey,  who  has  been  in  the  diplomatic  service.  "  Has 
the  fleet  left  Cronstadt,  or  has  it  not  ? " 

"  How  should  I  know  ?  "  asks  Barney.  "  Ain't  it  all  in  the 
evening  paper  r " 

"  That  is  very  uncomfortable  news  from  India,  General," 
resumes  Fogey — "  there's  Lady  Doddington's  carriage,  how 
well  she  looks — that  mevement  of  Runjeet-Singh  on  Peshawur : 
that  fleet  on  the  Irrawaddy.  It  looks  doocid  queer,  let  me  tell 
you,  and  Penguin  is  not  the  man  to  be  Governor-General  of 
India  in  a  time  of  difficulty." 

"And  Hustler's  not  the  man  to  be  Commander-in-Chief: 
dashder  old  fool  never  lived  ;  a  dashed  old  psalm-singing, 
blundering  old  woman,"  says  Sir  Thomas,  who  wanted  the 
command  himself. 

"  You  ain't  in  the  psalm-singing  line,  Sir  Thomas  ?  "  says 
Mr.  Barnes,  "  quite  the  contrary."  In  fact  Sir  de  Boots  in  his 
youth  used  to  sing  with  the  Duke  of  York,  and  even  against 
Captain  Costigan,  but  was  beaten  by  that  superior  Bacchan- 
alian artist. 

Sir  Thomas  looks  as  if  to  ask  what  the  dash  is  that  to  you  ? 
but  wanting  still  to  go  to  India  again,  and  knowing  how  strong 
the  Newcomes  are  in  Leadenhall  Street,  he  thinks  it  necessary 
to  be  civil  to  the  young  cub,  and  swallows  his  wrath  once  more 
into  his  waistband. 

"  I've  got  an  uncle  come  home  from  India — upon  my  word 
I  have,"  says  Barnes  Newcome.  "That's  why  I  am  so 
exhausted.  I  am  going  to  buy  him  a  pair  of  gloves,  number 
fourteen — and   I  want  a  tailor  for   him — not  a  vounjr  man's 


7o 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


tailor.  Fogey's  tailor  rather.  I'd  take  my  father's  j  but  he 
has  all  his  things  made  in  the  country — all — in  the  borough 
you  know — he's  a  public  man.*' 

"  Is  Colonel  Newcome,  of  the  Bengal  Cavalry,  your  uncle  ? " 
asks  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots. 

"  Yes  ;  will  you  come  and  meet  him  at  dinner  next  Wed- 
nesday week,  Sir  Thomas  ?  and  Fogey,  you  come  ;  you  know 
you  like  a  good  dinner.  You  don't  know  anything  against  my 
uncle,  do  you,  Sir  Thomas  ?  Have  I  any  Brahminical  cousins  ? 
Need  we  be  ashamed  of  him  ? 

"  I  tell  you  what,  young  man,  if  you  were  more  like  him  it 
wouldn't  hurt  you.  He's  an  odd  man  ;  they  call  him  Don 
Quixote  in  India  :  I  suppose  you've  read  Don  Quixote." 

"  Never  heard  of  it,  upon  my  word  ;  and  why  do  you  wish 
I  was  more  like  him  ?  I  don't  wish  to  be  like  him  at  all,  thank 
you." 

"  Why,  because  he  is  one  of  the  bravest  officers  that  ever 
lived,"  roared  out  the  old  soldier.  "  Because  he's  one  of  the 
kindest  fellows  ;  because  he  gives  himself  no  dashed  airs, 
although  he  has  reason  to  be  proud  if  he  chose.  That's  why, 
Mr.  Newcome." 

"  A  topper  for  you,  Barney,  my  boy,"  remarks  Charles 
Heavyside,  as  the  indignant  general  walks  away  gobbling  and 
red.     Barney  calmly  drinks  the  remains  of  his  absinthe. 

"  I  don't  know  what  that  old  muff  means,"  he  says  inno- 
cently, when  he  has  finished  his  bitter  draught.  "  He's  always 
flying  out  at  me,  the  old  turkey-cock.  He  quarrels  with  my 
play  at  whist,  the  old  idiot,  and  can  no  more  play  than  an  old 
baby.  He  pretends  to  teach  me  billiards,  and  I'll  give  him 
fifteen  in  twenty  and  beat  his  old  head  off.  Why  do  they  let 
such  fellows  into  clubs  ?  Let's  have  a  game  at  picquet  till 
dinner,  Heavyside  !  Hallo  !  That's  my  uncle,  that  tall  man 
with  the  mustaches  and  the  short  trousers  walking  with  that 
boy  of  his.  I  dare  say  they  are  going  to  dine  in  Covent 
Garden,  and  going  to  the  play.  How-dy-do,  Nunky  " — and  so 
the  worthy  pair  went  up  to  the  card-room,  where  they  sate  ai 
picquet  until  the  hour  of  sunset  and  dinner  arrived. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  ji 

CHAPTER  VII. 

IN    WHICH    MR.    CLIVE'S    SCHOOL-DAYS   ARE    OVER. 

Our  good  Colonel  had  luckily  to  look  forward  to  a  more 
pleasant  meeting  with  his  son,  than  that  unfortunate  interview 
with  his  other  near  relatives. 

He  dismissed  his  cab  at  Ludgate  Hill,  and  walked  thence 
by  the  dismal  precincts  of  Newgate,  and  across  the  muddy 
pavement  of  Smithfield,  on  his  way  back  to  the  old  school 
where  his  son  was,  a  way  which  he  had  trodden  many  a  time  in 
his  own  early  days.  There  was  Cistercian  Street  and  the  Red 
Cow  of  his  youth  :  there  was  the  quaint  old  Grey  Friars  Square, 
with  its  blackened  trees  and  garden,  surrounded  by  ancient 
houses  of  the  build  of  the  last  century,  now  slumbering  like 
pensioners  in  the  sunshine. 

Under  the  great  archway  of  the  hospital  he  could  look  at 
the  old  Gothic  building  ;  and  a  black-gowned  pensioner  or  two 
crawling  over  the  quiet  square,  or  passing  from  one  dark  arch 
to  another.  The  boarding-houses  of  the  school  were  situated 
in  the  square,  hard  by  the  more  ancient  buildings  of  the 
hospital.  A  great  noise  of  shouting,  crying,  clapping  of  forms 
and  cupboards,  treble  voices,  bass  voices,  poured  out  of  the 
schoolboys'  windows  :  their  life,  bustle,  and  gayety,  contrasted 
strangely  with  the  quiet  of  those  old  men,  creeping  along  in 
their  black  gowns  under  the  ancient  arches  yonder,  whose 
struggle  of  life  was  over,  whose  hope  and  noise  and  bustle  had 
sunk  into  that  gray  calm.  There  was  Thomas  Newcome, 
arrived  at  the  middle  of  life,  standing  between  the  shouting 
boys  and  the  tottering  seniors,  and  in  a  situation  to  moralize 
upon  both,  had  not  his  son  Clive,  who  has  espied  him  from 
within  Mr.  Hopkinson's,  or  let  us  say  at  once  Hopkey's  house, 
comes  jumping  down  the  steps  to  greet  his  sire.  Clive  was 
dressed  in  his  very  best ;  not  one  of  those  four  hundred  young 
gentlemen  had  a  better  figure,  a  better  tailor,  or  a  neater  boot. 
School-fellows,  grinning  through  the  bars,  envied  him  as  he 
walked  away  ;  senior  boys  made  remarks  on  Colonel  New- 
come's  loose  clothes  and  long  mustaches,  his  brown  hands 
and  unbrushed  hat.  The  Colonel  was  smoking  a  cheroot  as 
he  walked  ;  and  the  gigantic  Smith,  the  cock  of  the  school, 
who  happened  to  be  looking  majestically  out  of  window,  was 


72 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


pleased  to  say  that  he  thought  Newcome's  governor  was  a  fine 
manly-looking  fellow. 

"  Tell  me  about  your  uncles,  Clive,"  said  the  Colonel,  as 
they  walked  on  arm  in  arm. 

"  What  about  them,  sir  ?  "  asks  the  boy.  "  I  don't  think  I 
know  much." 

"  You  have  been  to  stay  with  them.  You  wrote  about  them. 
Were  they  kind  to  you  ?  " 

"  O,  yes,  I  suppose  they  are  very  kind.  They  always  tipped 
me  :  only  you  know  when  I  go  there  I  scarcely  ever  see  them. 
Mr.  Newcome  asks  me  the  oftenest — two  or  three  times  a 
quarter  when  he's  in  town,  and  he  gives  me  a  sovereign 
regular." 

"  Well,  he  must  see  you  to  give  you  the  sovereign,"  says 
Clive's  father,  laughing. 

The  boy  blushed  rather. 

"  Yes.  When  it's  time  to  go  back  to  Smithfield  on  a  Sun- 
day night,  I  go  into  the  dining-room  to  shake  hands,  and  he 
gives  it  me ;  but  he  don't  speak  to  me  much,  you  know  ;  and  I 
don't  care  about  going  to  Bryanstone  Square,  except  for  the  tip, 
of  course,  that's  important,  because  I  am  made  to  dine  with 
the  children,  and  they  are  quite  little  ones  ;  and  a  great  cross 
French  governess,  who  is  always  crying  and  shrieking  after 
them,  and  finding  fault  with  them.  My  uncle  generally  has  his 
dinner  parties  on  Saturday,  or  goes  out  ;  and  aunt  gives  me  ten 
shillings  and  sends  me  to  the  play  ;  that's  better  fun  than  a 
dinner  party."  Here  the  lad  blushed  again.  "  I  used,"  said 
he,  "  when  I  was  younger,  to  stand  on  the  stairs  and  prig  things 
out  of  the  dishes  when  they  came  out  from  dinner,  but  I'm 
past  that  now.  Maria  (that's  my  cousin)  used  to  take  the 
sweet  things  and  give  'em  to  the  governess.  Fancy  !  she  used 
to  put  lumps  of  sugar  into  her  pocket  and  eat  them  in  the 
schoolroom  !  Uncle  Hobson  don't  live  in  such  good  society 
as  uncle  Newcome.  You  see,  aunt  Hobson,  she's  very  kind 
you  know,  and  all  that,  but  I  don't  think  she's  what  you  call 
comme  il  faut" 

*  Why,  how  are  you  to  judge  ? "  asks  the  father,  amused  at 
the  lad's  candid  prattle,  "  and  where  does  the  difference  lie  ? " 

"  I  can't  tell  you  what  it  is,  or  how  it  is,"  the  boy  answered, 
"  only  one  can't  help  seeing  the  difference.  It  isn't  rank  and 
that ;  only  somehow  there  are  some  men  gentlemen  and  some 
not,  and  some  women  ladies  and  some  not.  There's  Jones  now, 
the  fifth  form  master,  every  man  sees  lies  a  gentleman,  though 
he  wears  ever  so  old  clothes  ;  and  there's  Mr.  Brown,  who  oils 


THE  NEWCOMES.  73 

his  hair,  and  wears  rings,  and  white  chokers — my  eyes  !  such 
white  chokers  !  and  yet  we  call  him  the  handsome  snob  !  And 
so  about  Aunt  Maria,  she's  very  handsome  and  she's  very  finely 
dressed,  only  somehow  she's  not — she's  not  the  ticket,  you  see." 

"  O,  she's   not  the  ticket,"  says  the  Colonel,  much  amused. 

"  Well,  what  I  mean  is — but  never  mind,"  says  the  boy,  "  I 
can't  tell  you  what  I  mean.  I  don't  like  to  make  fun  of  her 
you  know,  for  after  all,  she  is  very  kind  to  me  j  but  aunt  Ann 
is  different,  and  it  seems  as  if  what  she  says  is  more  natural  ; 
and  though  she  has  funny  ways  of  her  own  too,  yet  somehow 
she  looks  grander  " — and  here  the  lad  laughed  again.  "  And 
do  you  know,  I  often  think  that  as  good  a  lady  as  aunt  Ann 
herself,  is  old  aunt  Honeyman  at  Brighton — that  is,  in  all 
essentials,  you  know.  For  she  is  not  proud,  and  she  is  not 
vain,  and  she  never  says  an  unkind  word  behind  anybody's 
back,  and  she  does  a  deal  of  kindness  to  the  poor  without 
appearing  to  crow  over  them,  you  know  ;  and  she  is  not  a  bit 
ashamed  of  letting  lodgings,  or  being  poor  herself,  as  some- 
times I  think  some  of  our  family — " 

"  I  thought  we  were  going  to  speak  no  ill  of  them,"  says 
the  Colonel,  smiling. 

••  Well,  it  only  slipped  out  unawares,"  says  Clive,  laughing; 
"  but  at  Newcome,  when  they  go  on  about  the  Newcomes,  and 
that  great  ass,  Barnes  Newcome,  gives  himself  his  airs,  it 
makes  me  die  of  laughing.  That  time  I  went  down  to  New- 
come,  I  went  to  see  old  aunt  Sarah,  and  she  told  me  everything 
and  showed  me  the  room  where  my  grandfather — you  know  ; 
and  do  you  know  I  was  a  little  hurt  at  first,  for  I  thought  we 
were  swells  till  then.  And  when  I  came  back  to  school,  where 
perhaps  I  had  been  giving  myself  airs,  and  bragging  about 
Newcome,  why  you  know  I  thought  it  was  right  to  tell  the 
fellows." 

"  That's  a  man,"  said  the  Colonel,  with  delight ;  though 
had  he  said  "  that's  a  boy,"  he  had  spoken  more  correctly. 
Indeed,  how  many  men  do  we  know  in  the  world  without 
caring  to  know  who  their  fathers  were  ?  and  how  many  more 
n-ho  wisely  do  not  care  to  tell  us  ?  "  That's  a  man,"  cries  the 
Colonel,  "  never  be  ashamed  of  your  father,  Clive." 

"  Ashamed  of  my  father!"  says  Clive,  looking  up  to  him, 
and  walking  on  as  proud  as  a  peacock.  "I  say,"  the  lad  re- 
sumed, after  a  pause — 

"  Say  what  you  say,"  said  the  father. 

"  Is  that  alf  true  what's  in  the  peerage — in  the  baronetage, 
about  uncle  Newcome  and  Newcome  ;  about  the  Newcome  who 


74 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


was  burned  at  Smithfield ;  about  the  one  that  was  at  the  battle 
of  Bosworth  ;  and  the  old,  old  Xewcome  who  was  bar — that  is, 
who  was  surgeon  to  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  was  killed  at 
Hastings?  I  am  afraid  it  isn't ;  and  yet  I  should  like  it  to  be 
true." 

"  I  think  even-  man  would  like  to  come  of  an  ancient  and 
honorable  race,"  said  the  Colonel,  in  his  honest  way.  "  As  you 
like  your  father  to  be  an  honorable  man,  why  not  your  grand- 
father, and  his  ancestors  before  him  ?  But  if  we  can't  inherit  a 
good  name,  at  least  we  can  do  our  best  to  leave  one,  my  boy  ; 
and  that  is  an  ambition  which,  please  God  you  and  I  will  both 
hold  by." 

With  this  simple  talk  the  old  and  young  gentleman  beguiled 
their  way,  until  they  came  into  the  Western  quarter  of  the  town, 
where  the  junior  member  of  the  firm  of  Xewcome  Brothers  had 
his  house — a  handsome  and  roomy  mansion  in  Bryanstone 
Square.  Colonel  Xewcome  was  bent  on  paying  a  visit  to  his 
sister-in-law,  and  as  he  knocked  at  the  door,  where  the  pair 
were  kept  waiting  some  little  time,  he  could  remark  through 
the  opened  windows  of  the  dining-room,  that  a  great  table  was 
laid,  and  every  preparation  made  for  a  feast. 

■•  My  brother  said  he  was  engaged  to  dinner  to-day,"  said 
the  Colonel.  "  Does  Mrs.  Xewcome  give  parties  when  he  is 
away  ? " 

"  She  invites  all  the  company,"  answered  Clive.  M  My 
uncle  never  asks  any  one  without  aunt's  leave." 

The  Colonel's  countenance  fell.  He  has  a  great  dinner, 
and  does  not  ask  his  own  brother  !  Xewcome  thought.  Why, 
if  he  had  come  to  me  in  India  with  all  his  family,  he  might  have 
stayed  for  a  year,  and  I  should  have  been  offended  if  he  had 
gone  elsewhere. 

A  hot  menial,  in  a  red  waistcoat,  came  and  opened  the  door  ; 
and  without  waiting  for  preparatory  queries,  said,  "  Xot  at 
home." 

"It's  my  father,  John,"  said  Clive;  "my  aunt  will  see 
Colonel  Xewcome." 

"  Missis  not  at  home,"  said  the  man.  "  Missis  is  gone  in 
carriage — Xot  at  this  door  ! — Take  them  things  down  the  area 
steps,  young  man  !  "  bawls  out  the  domestic.  This  latter  speech 
was  addressed  to  a  pastry-cook's  boy.  with  a  large  sugar  temple 
and  many  conical  papers  containing  delicacies  for  dessert. 
"  Mind  the  hice  is  here  in  time  ;  or  there'll  be  a  blow  up  with 
your  governor" — and  John  struggled  back,  closing  the  door 
on  the  astonished  Colonel. 


THE  NEVVCOMES.  75 

"  Upon  my  life,  they  actually  shut  the  door  in  our  faces," 
said  the  poor  gentleman. 

"  The  man  is  very  busy,  sir.  There's  a  great  dinner.  I'm 
sure  my  aunt  would  not  refuse  you,"  Clive  interposed;  '*she  is 
very  kind.  I  suppose  it's  different  here  to  what  it  is  in  India. 
There  are  the  children  in  the  square — those  are  the  girls  in  blue 
— that's  the  French  governess,  the  one  with  the  mustaches  and 
the  yellow  parasol.  How  d'ye  do,  Mary  ?  How  d'ye  do, 
Fanny  ?     This  is  my  father — this  is  your  uncle." 

"  Mesdemoiselles  !  Je  vous  defends  de  parler  a  qui  que  ce 
soit  hors  du  Squar !  "  screams  out  the  lady  of  the  mustaches ; 
and  she  strode  forward  to  call  back  her  young  charges. 

The  Colonel  addressed  her  in  very  good  French.  "  I  hope 
you  will  permit  me  to  make  acquaintance  with  my  nieces,"  he 
said,  "  and  with  their  instructress,  of  whom  my  son  has  given 
me  such  a  favorable  account." 

"  Hem  !  "  said  Mademoiselle  Lebrun,  remembering  the  last 
nght  she  and  Clive  had  had  together,  and  a  portrait  of  herself 
(with  enormous  whiskers)  which  the  young  scapegrace  had 
drawn.  "  Monsieur  is  very  good.  But  one  can  not  too  early 
inculcate  retenne  and  decorum  to  young  ladies  in  a  country  where 
demoiselles  seem  for  ever  to  forget  that  they  are  young  ladies 
of  condition.  I  am  forced  to  keep  the  eyes  of  lynx  upon  these 
young  persons,  otherwise  heaven  knows  what  would  come  to 
them.  Only  yesterday,  my  back  is  turned  for  a  moment,  I  cast 
my  eyes  on  a  book,  having  but  little  time  for  literature,  mon- 
sieur— for  literature,  which  I  adore — when  a  cry  makes  itself 
to  hear.  I  turn  myself,  and  what  do  I  see  ?  Mesdemoiselles, 
your  nieces,  playing  at  criquette,  with  the  Messieurs  Smees — 
sons  of  Doctor  Smees — young  galopins,  monsieur  !  "  All  this 
was  shrieked  with  immense  volubility  and  many  actions  of  the 
hand  and  parasol  across  the  square  railings  to  the  amused 
Colonel,  at  whom  the  little  girls  peered  through  the  bars. 

"  Well,  my  dears,  I  should  like  to  have  a  game  at  cricket 
with  you,  too,"  says  the  kind  gentleman,  reaching  them  each  a 
brown  hand. 

"  You,  monsieur,  e'est  diffe'rent — a  man  of  your  age  !  Salute 
monsieur  your  uncle,  mesdemoiselles.  You  conceive,  monsieur, 
that  I  also  must  be  cautious  when  I  speak  to  a  man  so  dis- 
tinguished in  a  public  squar."  And  she  cast  down  her  great 
eyes  and  hid  those  radiant  orbs  from  the  Colonel. 

Meanwhile,  Colonel  Newcome,  indifferent  to  the  direction 
which  Miss  Lebrun's  eyes  took,  whether  toward  his  hat  or  his 
boots,  was  surveying  his  little  nieces  with  that  kind  expression 


76  THE  NEWCOMES, 

which  his  face  always  wore  when  it  was  turned  towards  chil- 
dren. "  Have  you  heard  of  your  uncle  in  India  ?  "  he  asked 
them. 

"  No,"  says  Maria. 

"  Yes,"  says  Fanny.  "  You  know  Mademoiselle  (Mademoi* 
selle  at  this  moment  was  twittering  her  fingers,  and  as  it  were 
kissing  them  in  the  direction  of  a  grand  barouche  that  was 
advancing  along  the  square) — you  know  Mademoiselle  said  that 
if  we  were  mechantes  we  should  be  sent  to  our  uncle  in  India. 
I  think  I  should  like  to  go  with  you." 

"  O  you  silly  child  ?  "  cries  Maria. 

"Yes  I  should,  if  Clive  went  too,"  says  little  Fanny. 

"  Behold  Madam,  who  arrives  from  her  promenade  !  "  Miss 
Lebrun  exclaimed  ;  and,  turning  round,  Colonel  Newcome  had 
the  satisfaction  of  beholding,  for  the  first  time,  his  sister-in-law. 

A  stout  lady,  with  fair  hair  and  a  fine  bonnet  and  pelisse 
(who  knows  what  were  the  fine  bonnets  and  pelisses  of  the  year 
183 — ?),  was  reclining  in  the  barouche,  the  scarlet-plush  integu- 
ments of  her  domestics  blazing  before  and  behind  her.  A  pretty 
little  foot  was  on  the  cushion  opposite  to  her ;  feathers  waved 
in  her  bonnet ;  a  book  was  in  her  lap ;  an  oval  portrait  of  a 
gentleman  reposed  on  her  voluminous  bosom.  She  wore  an- 
other picture  of  two  darling  heads,  with  pink  cheeks  and  golden 
hair,  on  one  of  her  wrists,  with  many  more  chains,  bracelets, 
bangles,  and  knick-knacks.  A  pair  of  dirty  gloves  marred  the 
splendor  of  this  appearance  ;  a  heap  of  books  from  the  library 
strewed  the  back  seat  of  the  carriage,  and  showed  that  her 
habits  were  literary.  Springing  down  from  his  station  behind 
his  mistress,  the  youth  clad  in  the  nether  garments  of  red 
sammit  discharged  thunderclaps  on  the  door  of  Mrs.  Newcome's 
house,  announcing  to  the  whole  square  that  his  mistress  had 
returned  to  her  abode.  Since  the  fort  saluted  the  governor- 
general  at ,  Colonel  Newcome  had  never  heard  such  a  can- 
nonading. 

Clive,  with  a  queer  twinkle  of  his  eyes,  ran  towards  his  aunt. 
She  bent  over  the  carriage  languidly  towards  him.  She  liked 
him.  "  What,  you,  Clive  !  "  she  said.  "  Flow  come  you  away 
from  school  of  a  Thursday,  sir  ? " 

"  It  is  a  holiday,"  says  he.  "  My  father  is  come  ;  and  he 
is  come  to  see  you." 

She  bowed  her  head  with  an  expression  of  affable  surprise 
and  majestic  satisfaction.  "  Indeed,  Clive  !  "  she  was  good 
enough  to  exclaim,  and  with  an  air  which  seemed  to  say,  "  Let 
him  come  up  and  be  presented  to  me."     The  honest  gentleman 


THE  XEWCOMES.  77 

stepped  forward  and  took  off  his  hat  and  bowed,  and  stood 
bareheaded.  She  surveyed  him  blandly  ;  and  with  infinite 
grace  put  forward  one  of  the  pudgy  little  hands  in  one  of  the 
dirty  gloves.  Can  you  fancy  a  twopenny-halfpenny  barone 
King  Francis's  time  patronizing  Bayard  !  Can  you  imagine 
Queen  Guinever's  lady's-maid's  lady's-maid  being  affable  to  Sir 
Launcelot  ?  I  protest  there  is  nothing  like  the  virtue  of  English 
women. 

';  You  have  only  arrived  to-day  ;  and  you  came  to  see  me  ? 
This  was  very  kind.  N'est-cepas  que  e'etoit  bong  de  Mouseer 
le  Colonel  Mademoiselle  ?  Madamaselle  Lebrun  le  Colonel 
Newcome,  mong  frere."  (In  a  whisper,  "My  children's  gover- 
ness and  my  friend,  a  most  superior  woman.")  "Was  it  not 
kind  of  Colonel  Newcome  to  come  to  see  me  ?  Have  you  had 
a  pleasant  voyage  ?  Did  you  come  by  St.  Helena  ?  O,  how  I 
envy  you  seeing  the  tomb  of  that  great  man  !  Nous  parlong  de 
Napolleong,  Mademoiselle,  dong  voter  pere  a  e'te  le  Ge'ne'ral 
favvory." 

"  O  Dieu  !  que  n'ai-je  pu  le  voir,"  interjaculates  Mademoi- 
selle. "  Lui  dont  parle  l'univers,  dont  monpere  m'a  si  souvent 
parle  ?  "  but  this  remark  passes  quite  unnoticed  by  Mademoi- 
selle's friend,  who  continues — 

M  Clive,  donnez-moi  voter  bras.  These  are  two  of  my  girls. 
My  boys  are  at  school.  I  shall  be  so  glad  to  introduce  them 
to  their  uncle.  This  naughty  boy  might  never  have  seen  you, 
but  that  we  took  him  home  to  Marblehead,  after  the  scarlet 
fever,  and  made  him  well,  didn't  we,  Clive  ?  And  we  are  all 
very  fond  of  him  ;  and  you  must  not  be  jealous  of  his  love  for 
his  aunt.  We  feel  that  we  quite  know  you  through  him,  and 
we  know  that  you  know  us ;  and  we  hope  you  will  like  us. 
Do  you  think  your  papa  will  like  us,  Clive  ?  Or  perhaps 
you  will  like  Lady  Ann  best.  Yes  ;  you  have  been  to  her 
first,  of  course  ?  Not  been  ?  Oh  !  because  she  is  not  in  town." 
Leaning  fondly  on  the  arm  of  Clive,  Mademoiselle  standing 
grouped  with  the  children  hard  by,  while  John,  with  his  hat  off, 
stood  at  the  opened  door,  Mrs.  Newcome  slowly  uttered  the 
above  remarkable  remarks  to  the  Colonel,  on  the  threshold  of 
her  house,  which  she  never  asked  him  to  pass. 

"  If  you  will  come  into  us  at  about  ten  this  evening,"  she 
then  said,  "you  will  find  some  men,  not  undistinguished,  who 
honor  me  of  an  evening.  Perhaps  they  will  be  interesting  to 
you,  Colonel  Newcome,  as  you  are  newly  arrived  in  Europe. 
Not  men  of  worldly  rank,  necessarily,  although  soma  of 
them  are   among  the  noblest  of  Europe.     But  my  maxim  is, 


7  8  THE  NEWCOMES. 

that  genius  is  an  illustration,  and  merit  is  better  than  any 
pedigree.  You  have  heard  of  Professor  Bodgers  ?  Count 
Poski  ?  Dr.  MacGufTog,  who  is  called  in  his  country  the 
Ezekiel  of  Clackmannan  ?  Mr.  Shaloo,  the  great  Irish  patriot  ? 
our  papers  have  told  you  of  /itm.  These  and  some  more  have 
been  good  enough  to  promise  me  a  visit  to-night.  A  stranger 
coming  to  London  could  scarcely  have  a  better  opportunity  of 
seeing  some  of  our  great  illustrations  of  science  and  literature. 
And  you  will  meet  our  own  family — not  Sir  Brian's,  who — who 
have  other  society  and  amusements — but  mine.  I  hope  Mr. 
Newcome  and  myself  will  never  forget  thc??i.  We  have  a  few 
friends  at  dinner,  and  now  I  must  go  in  and  consult  with  Mrs. 
Hubbard,  my  housekeeper.  Good-by,  for  the  present.  Mind 
not  later  than  ten,  as  Mr.  Xewcome  must  be  up  betimes  in  the 
morning,  and  our  parties  break  up  early.  When  Clive  is  a 
little  older,  I  dare  say  we  shall  see  him,  too.  Good-hy ! " 
And  again  the  Colonel  was  favored  with  a  shake  of  the  glove, 
and  the  lady  and  her  suite  sailed  up  the  stair,  and  passed  in  at 
the  door. 

She  had  not  the  faintest  idea  but  that  the  hospitality  which 
she  was  offering  to  her  kinsman  was  of  the  most  cordial  and 
pleasant  kind.  She  fancied  every  thing  she  did  was  perfectly 
right  and  graceful.  She  invited  her  husband's  clerks  to  come 
through  the  rain  at  ten  o'clock  from  Kentish  Town  ;  she  asked 
artists  to  bring  their  sketch-books  from  Kensington,  or  luckless 
pianists  to  trudge  with  their  music  from  Brompton.  She  re- 
warded them  with  a  smile  and  a  cup  of  tea,  and  thought  they 
were  made  happy  by  her  condescension.  If,  after  two  or  three 
of  these  delightful  evenings,  they  ceased  to  attend  her  recep- 
tions, she  shook  her  little  flaxen  head,  and  sadly  intimated 
that  Mr.  A.  was  getting  into  bad  courses,  or  feared  that  Mr. 
B.  found  merely  intellectual  parties  too  quiet  for  him.  Else,  what 
young  man  in  his  senses  could  refuse  such  entertainment  and 
instruction  ? 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

MRS.  NEWCOME  AT  HOME  (a  SMALL  EARLY  PARTY). 

To  push  on  in  the  crowd,  every  male  or  female  struggler 
must  use  his  shoulders.  If  a  better  place  than  yours  presents 
itself  just  beyond  your  neighbor,  elbow  him  and  take  it.     Look 


THE  NEWCOMES.  79 

how  a  steadily-purposed  man  or  woman  at  court,  at  a  ball,  or 
exhibition,  wherever  there  is  a  competition  and  a  squeeze, 
gets  the  best  place  ;  the  nearest  the  sovereign,  if  bent  on  kissing 
the  royal  hand  ;  the  closest  to  the  grand  stand,  if  minded  to  go 
to  Ascot ;  the  best  view  and  hearing  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thump- 
ington,  when  all  the  town  is  rushing  to  hear  that  exciting 
divine  ;  the  largest  quantity  of  ice,  champagne,  and  seltzer, 
cold  pate,  or  other  his  or  her  favorite  flesh-pot,  if  gluttonously 
minded,  at  a  supper  whence  hundreds  of  people  come  empty 
away.  A  woman  of  the  world  will  marry  her  daughter  and 
have  done  with  her;  get  her  carriage  and  be  at  home  and 
asleep  in  bed ;  while  a  timid  mamma  has  still  her  girl  in  the 
nursery,  or  is  beseeching  the  servants  in  the  cloak-room  to  look 
for  her  shawls,  with  which  some  one  else  has  whisked  away  an 
hour  ago.  What  a  man  has  to  do  in  society  is  to  assert  him- 
self. Is  there  a  good  place  at  table?  Take  it.  At  the 
Treasury  or  at  the  Home  Office  ?  Ask  for  it.  Do  you  want  to 
go  to  a  party  to  which  you  are  not  invited  ?  Ask  to  be  asked. 
Ask  A.,  ask  B.,  ask  Mrs.  C,  ask  everybody  you  know :  you 
will  be  thought  a  bore  ;  but  you  will  have  your  way.  What 
matters  if  you  are  considered  obtrusive,  provided  you  ob- 
trude ?  By  pushing  steadily,  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine 
people  in  a  thousand  will  yield  to  you.  Only  command  per- 
sons, and  you  may  be  pretty  sure  that  a  good  number  will  obey. 
How  well  your  shilling  will  have  been  laid  out,  O  gentle 
reader,  who  purchase  this;  and,  taking  the  maxim  to  heart, 
follow  it  through  life  !  You  may  be  sure  of  success.  If  your 
neighbor's  foot  obstructs  you,  stamp  on  it ;  and  do  you  sup- 
pose he  wont  take  it  away  ? 

The  proofs  of  the  correctness  of  the  above  remarks  I  show 
in  various  members  of  the  Newcome  family.  Here  was  a  vul- 
gar little  woman,  not  clever  nor  pretty,  especially  ;  meeting  Mr. 
Newcome  casually,  she  ordered  him  to  marry  her,  and  he 
obeyed  ;  as  he  obeyed  her  in  every  thing  else  which  she  chose  to 
order  through  life.  Meeting  Colonel  Newcome  on  the  steps  of 
her  house,  she  orders  him  to  come  to  her  evening  party  ;  and 
though  he  has  not  been  to  an  evening  party  for  five-and-thirty 
years — though  he  has  not  been  to  bed  the  night  before — though 
he  has  no  mufti-coat  except  one  sent  him  out  by  Messrs.  Stultz  to 
India  in  the  year  182 1,  he  never  once  thinks  of  disobeying  Mrs. 
Newcome's  order,  but  is  actually  at  her  door  at  five  minutes 
past  ten,  having  arrayed  himself,  to  the  wonderment  of  Clive, 
and  left  the  boy  to  talk  with  his  friend  and  fellow-passenger, 
Mr.  Binnie,  who  has  just  arrived  from  Portsmouth,  who  has 


80  TH&  XEIVCOMES. 

dined  with  him,  and  who,  by  previous  arrangement,  has  taken 
up  his  quarters  at  the  same  hotel. 

This  Stultz  coat,  a  blue  swallow-tail,  with  yellow  buttons, 
now  wearing  a  tinge  of  their  native  copper,  a  very  high  velvet 
collar,  on  a  level  with  the  tips  of  the  Captain's  ears,  with  a  high 
waist,  indicated  by  two  lapels,  and  a  pair  of  buttons  high  up 
m  the  wearer's  back,  a  white  waistcoat  and  scarlet  under-waist- 
coat,  and  a  pair  of  the  never-failing  duck  trousers,  complete 
Thomas  Xewcome's  costume,  along  with  the  white  hat  in  which 
we  have  seen  him  in  the  morning,  and  which  was  one  of  two 
dozen  purchased  by  him  some  years  since  at  public  outer}-, 
Burrumtollah.  We  have  called  him  Captain  purposely,  while 
speaking  of  his  coat,  for  he  held  that  rank  when  the  garment 
came  out  to  him  ;  and  having  been  in  the  habit  of  considering 
it  a  splendid  coat  for  twelve  years  past,  he  has  not  the  least 
idea  of  changing  his  opinion. 

Doctor  Mac  Guffog,  Professor  Bodger,  Count  Poski,  and 
all  the  lions  present  at  Mrs.  Xewcome's  reunion  that  evening, 
were  completely  eclipsed  by  Colonel  Newcome.  The  worthy 
soul,  who  cared  not  the  least  about  adorning  himself,  had  a 
handsome  diamond  brooch  of  the  year  1801,  given  him  by  poor 
Jack  Cutler,  who  was  knocked  over  by  his  side  at  Argaum, 
and  wore  this  ornament  in  his  desk  for  a  thousand  days  and 
nights  at  a  time  ;  in  his  shirt  frill,  on  such  parade  evenings,  as 
he  considered  Mrs.  Xewcome's  to  be.  The  splendor  of  this 
jewel,  and  of  his  flashing  buttons,  caused  all  eyes  to  turn  to 
him.  There  were  many  pairs  of  mustaches  present ;  those  of 
Professor  Schnurr,  a  very  corpulent  martyr,  just  escaped  from 
Spandau,  and  of  Maximilien  Tranchard,  French  exile  and  apostle 
of  liberty-,  were  the  only  whiskers  in  the  room  capable  of  vying  in 
interest  with  Colonel  Xewcome's.  Polish  chieftains  were  at 
this  time  so  common  in  London,  that  nobody  (except  one 
noble  member  for  Marylebone,  and  once  a  year,  the  Lord 
Mayor)  took  any  interest  in  them.  The  general  opinion  was, 
that  the  stranger  was  the  Wallachian  Boyar,  whose  arrival  at 
Mivart's,  the  "  Morning  Post "  had  just  announced.  Mrs. 
Miles,  whose  delicious  ever}-  other  Wednesdays  in  Montague 
Square,  are  supposed  by  some  to  be  rival  entertainments  to 
Mrs.  Xewcome's  alternate  Thursdays  in  Bryanstone  Square, 
pinched  her  daughter  Mira,  engaged  in  a  polyglot  conversation 
with  Herr  Schnurr,  Signor  Carabossi,  the  guitarist,  and  Mon- 
sieur Pivier,  the  celebrated  French  chess-player,  to  point  out 
the  Boyar.  Mira  Miles  wished  she  knew  a  little  Moldavian, 
not  so  much  that  she  might  speak  it,  but  that  she  might  be 


- 


HIS    HIGHNESS. 


THE  AEWCOMES.  81 

heard  to  speak  it.  Mrs.  Miles,  who  had  not  had  the  educational 
advantages  of  her  daughter,  simpered  up  with  ,;  Madame  New- 
come  pas  ici — votre  excellence  nouvellement  arrive — avez  vous 
fait  ung  bong  voyage  ?  Je  recois  chez  moi  Mercred?  pro- 
chaing;  lonnure  de  vous  voir — Madamasel  Miles  ma  fille;" 
and  Mira,  now  re-info rcing  her  mamma,  poured  in  a  g)ib 
little  oration  in  French,  somewhat  to  the  astonishment  of  the 
Colonel,  who  began  to  think  however,  that  perhaps  French 
was  the  language  of  the  polite  world,  into  which  he  was  now 
making  his  very  first  entree. 

Mrs.  Newcome  had  left  her  place  at  the  door  of  her  drawing- 
room,  to  walk  through  her  rooms  with  Rummun  Loll,  the  cele- 
brated Indian  merchant,  otherwise  His  Excellency  Rummun 
Loll,  otherwise  His  Highness  Rummun  Loll,  the  chief  pro- 
prietor of  the  diamond  mines  in  Golconda,  with  a  claim  of  three 
millions  and  a  half  upon  the  East  India  Company;  who  smoked 
his  hookah  after  dinner  when  the  ladies  were  gone,  and  in 
whose  honor  (for  his  servants  always  brought  a  couple  or  more 
of  hookahs  with  them)  many  English  gentlemen  made  them- 
selves sick,  while  trying  to  emulate  the  same  practice.  Mr. 
Newcome  had  been  obliged  to  go  to  bed  himself  in  consequence 
of  the  uncontrollable  nausea  produced  by  the  chillum ;  and 
Doctor  Mac  Guffog,  in  hopes  of  converting  his  Highness,  had 
puffed  his  till  he  was  as  black  in  the  face  as  the  interesting 
Indian — and  now,  having  hung  on  his  arm — always  in  the  dirty 
gloves,  flirting  a  fan  while  his  Excellency  consumed  betel  out 
of  a  silver  box  ;  and  having  promenaded  him  and  his  turban, 
and  his  shawls,  and  his  kincab  pelisse,  and  his  lackered  mus- 
tache, and  keen  brown  face,  and  opal  eyeballs  through  her 
rooms,  the  hostess  came  back  to  her  station  at  the  drawing- 
room  door. 

As  soon  as  his  Excellency  saw  the  Colonel,  whom  he  per- 
fectly well  knew,  his  Highness's  princely  air  was  exchanged  for 
one  of  the  deepest  humility.  He  bowed  his  head  and  put  his 
two  hands  before  his  eyes,  and  came  creeping  toward  him  sub- 
missively, to  the  wonderment  of  Mrs.  Miles  ;  who  was  yet  more 
astonished  when  the  Moldavian  magnate  exclaimed  in  perfectly 
good  English,  "  What  Rummun,  you  here  ?  " 

The  Rummun,  still  bending  and  holding  his  hands  before 
him,  uttered  a  number  of  rapid  sentences  in  the  Hindustani 
language,  which  Colonel  Newcome  received  twirling  his  mus- 
taches with  much  hauteur.  He  turned  on  his  heel  rather 
abruptly  and  began  to  speak  to  Mrs.  Newcome,  who  smiled  and 
thanked  him  for  coming — on  his  first  night  after  his  return. 

6 


82  THE  NEWCOMES. 

The  Colonel  said,  "  to  whose  house  should  he  first  come 
but  to  his  brother's  ?  "  How  Mrs.  Xewcome  wished  she  could 
have  had  room  for  him  at  dinner  !  And  there  was  room  after 
all,  for  Mr.  Shaloony  was  detained  at  the  House.  The  most 
interesting  conversation.  The  Indian  Prince  was  so  intelli- 
gent ! 

"  The  Indian  what  ? "  asks  Colonel  Xewcome.  The  heathen 
gentleman  had  gone  off,  and  was  seated  by  one  of  the  hand- 
somest young  women  in  the  room,  whose  fair  face  was  turned 
towards  him,  whose  blond  ringlets  touched  his  shoulder,  and  who 
was  listening  to  him  as  eagerly  as  Desdemona  listened  to 
Othello. 

The  Colonel's  rage  was  excited  as  he  saw  the  Indian's 
behavior.  He  curled  his  mustaches  up  to  his  eyes  in  his  wrath. 
"You  don't  mean  that  that  man  calls  himself  a  Prince  ?  That 
a  fellow  who  wouldn't  sit  down  in  an  officer's  presence  is — " 

"  How  do  you  do,  Mr.  Honeyman  ? — Eh,  bong  soir, 
Monsieur — You  are  very  late  Mr.  Pressly.  What,  Barnes  !  is 
it  possible  that  you  do  me  the  honor  to  come  all  the  way  from 
May  Fair  to  Marylebone.  I  thought  you  young  men  of  fashion 
never  crossed  Oxford  Street.  Colonel  Newcome,  this  is  your 
nephew."' 

"  How  do  you  do,  sir,"  says  Barnes,  surveying  the  Colonel's 
costume  with  inward  wonder,  but  without  the  least  outward 
manifestation  of  surprise.  u  I  suppose  you  dined  here  to  meet 
the  Black  Prince.  I  came  to  ask  him  and  my  uncle  to  meet 
you  at  dinner  on  Wednesday.     Where's  my  uncle,  ma'am  ?  " 

"  Your  uncle  is  gone  to  bed  ill.  He  smoked  one  of  those 
hookahs  which  the  Prince  brings,  and  it  has  made  him  very 
unwell  indeed,  Barnes.  How  is  Lady  Ann  ?  Is  Lord  Kew  in 
London  ?  Is  your  sister  better  for  Brighton  air  ?  I  see  your 
cousin  is  appointed  Secretary  of  Legation.  Have  you  good 
accounts  of  your  aunt  Lady  Fanny  ?  " 

"  Lady  Fanny  is  as  well  as  can  be  expected,  and  the  baby 
is  going  on  perfectly  well,  thank  you,"  Barnes  said  dryly ;  and 
his  aunt,  obstinately  gracious  with  him,  turned  away  to  some 
other  new  comer. 

"  It's  interesting,  isn't  it,  sir,"  says  Barnes,  turning  to  the 
Colonel,  "  to  see  such  union  in  families  ?  Whenever  I  come 
here,  my  aunt  trots  out  all  my  relations ;  and  I  send  a  man 
round  in  the  morning  to  ask  how  they  all  are.  So  Uncle  Hob- 
son  is  gone  to  bed  sick  with  a  hookah.  I  know  there  was  a 
deuce  of  a  row  made  when  I  smoked  at  Marblehead.  You  are 
promised  to  us  for  Wednesday,  please.     Is  there   anybody  you 


THE  NEWCOMES.  83 

would  like  to  meet  ?  Not  our  friend  the  Rummun.  How  the 
girls  crowd  round  him  !  By  Gad,  a  fellow  who's  rich  in  Lon- 
don may  have  the  pick  of  any  gal — not  here — not  in  this  sort 
of  thing ;  I  mean  in  society,  you  know,"  says  Barnes  confi- 
dentially. "  I've  seen  the  old  dowagers  crowding  round  that 
fellow,  and  the  girls  snugglin  up  to  his  India-rubber  face.  He's 
known  to  have  two  wives  already  in  India ;  but,  by  Gad,  for  a 
settlement,  I  believe  some  of  'em  here  would  marry — I  mean  of 
the  girls  in  society." 

"  But  isn't  this  society  ? "  asked  the  Colonel. 

"  Oh,  of  course.  It's  very  good  society  and  that  sort  of 
thing — but  it's  not,  you  know — you  understand.  I  give  you  my 
honor  there  are  not  three  people  in  the  room  one  meets  any- 
where, except  the  Rummun.  What  is  he  at  home,  sir  ?  I  know 
he  ain't  a  Prince,  you  know,  any  more  than  I  am." 

"  I  believe  he  is  a  rich  man  now,"  said  the  Colonel.  "  He 
began  from  very  low  beginnings,  and  odd  stories  are  told  about 
the  origin  of  his  fortune." 

"  That  may  be,"  says  the  young  man  ;  "  of  course,  as  busi- 
ness men,  that's  not  our  affair.  But  has  he  got  the  fortune  ? 
He  keeps  a  large  account  with  us  ;  and,  I  think,  wants  to  have 
larger  dealings  with  us  still.  As  one  of  the  family  we  may  ask 
you  to  stand  by  us,  and  tell  us  anything  you  know.  My  father 
has  asked  him  down  to  Newcome,  and  we've  taken  him  up  ; 
wisely  or  not  I  can't  say.  I  think  otherwise;  but  I'm  quite 
young  in  the  house,  and  of  course  the  elders  have  the  chief 
superintendence."  The  young  man  of  business  had  dropped 
his  drawl  or  his  languor,  and  was  speaking  quite  unaffectedly, 
good-naturedly,  and  selfishly.  Had  you  talked  to  him  for  a 
week,  you  could  not  have  made  him  understand  the  scorn  and 
loathing  with  which  the  Colonel  regarded  him.  Here  was  a 
young  fellow  as  keen  as  the  oldest  curmudgeon  ;  a  lad  with 
scarce  a  beard  to  his  chin  that  would  pursue  his  bond  as  rigidly 
as  Shylock.  "  If  he  is  like  this  at  twenty,  what  will  he  be  at 
fifty  ?  "  groaned  the  Colonel.  "  I'd  rather  Clive  were  dead  than 
have  him  such  a  heartless  worldling  as  this."  And  yet  the 
young  man  was  not  ill-natured,  not  untruth-telling,  not  unser- 
viceable. He  thought  his  life  was  good  enough.  It  was  as 
good  as  that  of  other  folks  he  lived  with.  You  don't  suppose 
he  had  any  misgivings,  provided  he  was  in  the  City  early  enough 
in  the  morning  ;  or  slept  badly,  unless  he  indulged  too  freely 
overnight ;  or  twinges  of  conscience  that  his  life  was  misspent  ? 
He  thought  his  life  a  most  lucky  and  reputable  one.  He  had 
a  share  in  a  good  business,  and  felt  that  he  could  increase  it 


84  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Some  day  he  would  marry  a  good  match,  with  a  good  fortune ; 
meanwhile  he  could  take  his  pleasure  decorously,  and  sow  his 
wild  oats  as  some  of  the  young  Londoners  sow  them,  not  broad- 
cast after  the  fashion  of  careless  scatter-brained  youth,  but 
trimly  and  neatly,  in  quiet  places,  where  the  crop  can  come  up 
unobserved,  and  be  taken  in  without  bustle  or  scandal.  Barnes 
Newcome  never  missed  going  to  church,  or  dressing  for  dinner. 
He  never  kept  a  tradesman  waiting  for  his  money.  He  never 
drank  too  much,  except  when  other  fellows  did,  and  in  good 
company.  He  never  was  late  for  business,  or  huddled  over  his 
toilet,  however  brief  had  been  his  sleep,  or  severe  his  headache. 
In  a  word,  he  was  as  scrupulously  whited  as  any  sepulchre  in 
the  whole  bills  of  mortality. 

While  young  Barnes  and  his  uncle  were  thus  holding  parley, 
a  slim  gentleman  of  bland  aspect,  with  a  roomy  forehead,  or 
what  his  female  admirers  called  "  a  noble  brow,"  and  a  neat 
white  neckcloth  tied  with  clerical  skill,  was  surveying  Colonel 
Newcome  through  his  shining  spectacles,  and  waiting  for  an 
opportunity  to  address  him.  The  Colonel  remarked  the  eager- 
ness with  which  the  gentleman  in  black  regarded  him,  and 
asked  Mr.  Barnes  who  was  the  padre  ?  Mr.  Barnes  turned  his 
eyeglass  toward  the  spectacles,  and  said  li  he  didn't  know  any 
more  than  the  dead  ;  he  didn't  know  two  people  in  the  room." 
The  spectacles  nevertheless  made  the  eyeglass  a  bow,  of  which 
the  latter  took  no  sort  of  cognizance.  The  spectacles  ad- 
vanced ;  Mr.  Newcome  fell  back  with  a  peevish  exclamation  of 
"  Confound  the  fellow,  what  is  he  coming  to  speak  to  me  for  ?  " 
He  did  not  choose  to  be  addressed  by  all  sorts  of  persons  in 
all  houses. 

But  he  of  the  spectacles,  with  an  expression  of  delight  in 
his  pale  blue  eyes,  and  smiles  dimpling  his  countenance,  pressed 
onward  with  outstretched  hands,  and  it  was  towards  the  Colonel 
he  turned  these  smiles  and  friendly  salutations.  "  Did  I  heai 
aright,  sir,  from  Mrs.  Miles,"  he  said,  "  and  have  I  the  honor 
of  speaking  to  Colonel  Newcome  ?  " 

"  The  same,  sir,"  says  the  Colonel ;  at  which  the  other, 
tearing  off  a  glove  of  lavender-colored  kid,  uttered  the  words 
"  Charles  Honeyman,"  and  seized  the  hand  of  his  brother-in- 
law.  "  My  poor  sister's  husband,"  he  continued  ;  "  my  own 
benefactor  ;  Clive's  father.  How  strange  are  these  meetings  in 
the  mighty  world  ?     How  I  rejoice  to  see  you,  and  know, you  !  " 

"  You  are  Charles,  are  you  ?  "  cries  the  other.  "  I  am  very 
glad,  indeed,  to  shake  you  by  the  hand,  Honeyman.  Clive  and 
I  should  have  beat  up  your  quarters  to-day,  but  we  were  busy 


THE  NEIVCOMES.  85 

until  dinner-time.  You  put  me  in  mind  of  poor  Fanny,  Charles," 
he  added,  sadly.  Fanny  had  not  been  a  good  wife  to  him  ;  a 
flighty  silly  little  woman  who  had  caused  him  when  alive  many 
a  night  of  pain  and  day  of  anxiety. 

"  Poor,  poor  Fanny  !  *'  exclaimed  the  ecclesiastic,  casting 
his  eyes  towards  the  chandelier,  and  passing  a  white  cambric 
pocket-handkerchief  gracefully  before  them.  No  man  in  London 
understood  the  ring  business  or  the  pocket-handkerchief  busi- 
ness better,  or  smothered  his  emotion  more  beautifully.  "  In 
the  gayest  moments,  in  the  giddiest  throng  of  fashion,  the 
thoughts  of  the  past  will  rise  ;  the  departed  will  be  among  us 
still.  But  this  is  not  the  strain  wherewith  to  greet  the  friend 
newly  arrived  on  our  shores.  How  it  rejoices  me  to  behold 
you  in  old  England !  How  you  must  have  joved  to  see 
Clive !  " 

"  D the  humbug,"   muttered  Barnes,  who   knew  him 

perfectly  well.     "The  fellow  is  always  in  the  pulpit." 

The  incumbent  of  Lady  Hickathrift's  chapel  smiled  and 
bowed  to  him.  "  You  do  not  recognize  me,  sir  ;  I  have  had 
the  honor  of  seeing  you  in  your  public  capacity  in  the  City, 
when  I  have  called  at  the  bank,  the  bearer  of  my  brother-in- 
law's  generous " 


"  Never  mind  that,  Honeyman  !  "  cried  the  Colonel. 

"  But  I  do  mind,  my  dear  Colonel,"  answers  Mr.  Honey- 
man.  "  I  should  be  a  very  bad  man,  and  a  very  ungrateful 
brother  if  I  ever  forgot  your  kindness." 

"  For  God's  sake  leave  my  kindness  alone." 

"  He'll  never  leave  it  alone  as  long  as  he  can  use  it,"  mut- 
tered Mr.  Barnes  in  his  teeth,  and  turning  to  his  uncle.  "  May 
I  take  you  home,  sir  ?  my  cab  is  at  the  door ;  and  I  shall  be 
glad  to  drive  you."  But  the  Colonel  said  he  must  talk  to  his 
brother-in-law  for  a  while,  and,  Mr.  Barnes  bowing  very  re- 
spectfully to  him,  slipped  under  a  dowager's  arm  in  the  door- 
way, and  retreated  silently  down  stairs. 

Newcome  was  now  thrown  entirely  upon  the  clergyman,  and 
the  latter  described  the  personages  present  to  the  stranger  who 
was  curious  to  know  how  the  party  was  composed.  Mrs.  New- 
come  herself  would  have  been  pleased  had  she  heard  Honey- 
man's  discourse  regarding  her  guests  and  herself.  Charles 
Honeyman  so  spoke  of  most  persons  that  you  might  fancy 
they  were  listening  over  his  shoulder.  Such  an  assemblage 
of  learning,  genius,  and  virtue,  might  well  delight  and  astonish 
a  stranger.  "  That  lady  in  the  red  turban,  with  the  handsome 
daughters,  is  Lady  Budge,  wife  of  the  eminent  judge  of  that 


86  THE  NEWCOMES. 

name — everybody  was  astonished  that  he  was  not  made  Chief 
Justice,  and  elevated  to  the  peerage — the  only  objection  (as  I 
have  heard  confidentially)  was  on  the  part  of  a  late  sovereign, 
who  said  he  never  could  consent  to  have  a  peer  of  the  name 
of  Budge.  Her  ladyship  was  of  humble,  I  have  heard  even 
menial  station  originally,  but  becomes  her  present  rank,  dis- 
penses the  most  elegant  hospitality  at  her  mansion  in  Con- 
naught  Terrace,  and  is  a  pattern  as  a  wife  and  a  mother.  The 
young  man  talking  to  her  daughter  is  a  young  barrister,  already 
becoming  celebrated  as  a  contributor  to  some  of  our  principal 
reviews." 

"  Who  is  that  cavalry  officer  in  a  white  waistcoat  talking  to 
the  Jew  with  the  beard  !  "  asks  the  Colonel. 

"  He — he  !  That  cavalry  officer  is  another  literary  man  of 
celebrity,  and  by  profession  an  attorney.  But  he  has  quitted 
the  law  for  the  Muses,  and  it  would  appear  that  the  Nine  are 
never  wooed  except  by  gentlemen  with  mustaches." 

"  Never  wrote  a  verse  in  my  life,"  says  the  Colonel  laughing, 
and  stroking  his  own. 

"  For  I  remark  so  many  literary  gentlemen  with  that  dec- 
oration. The  Jew  with  the  beard,  as  you  call  him,  is  Herr 
von  Lungen,  the  eminent  hautboy-player.  The  three  next 
gentlemen  are  Mr.  Smee,  of  the  Royal  Academy  (who  is  shaved 
as  you  perceive),  and  Mr.  Moyes,  and  Mr.  Cropper,  who  are  both 
very  hairy  about  the  chin.  At  the  piano,  singing,  accompanied 
by  Mademoiselle  Lebrun,  is  Signor  Mezzocaldo,  the  great  bar- 
ytone from  Rome.  Professor  Quartz  and  Baron  Hammer- 
stein,  celebrated  geologists  from  Germany,  are  talking  with 
their  illustrious  confrere,  Sir  Robert  Craxton,  in  the  door.  Do 
you  see  yonder  that  stout  gentleman  with  snuff  on  his  shirt  ?  the 
eloquent  Dr.  Mac  Guffog,  of  Edinburgh,  talking  to  Dr.  Ettore, 
who  lately  escaped  from  the  Inquisition  at  Rome  in  the  dis- 
guise of  a  washerwoman,  after  undergoing  the  question  several 
times,  the  rack  and  the  thumbscrew.  They  say  that  he  was 
to  have  been  burned  in  the  Grand  Square  the  next  morning : 
but  between  ourselves,  my  dear  Colonel,  I  mistrust  these 
stories  of  converts  and  martyrs.  Did  you  ever  see  a  more 
jolly-looking  man  than  Professor  Schnurr,  who  was  locked  up 
in  Spielberg,  and  got  out  up  a  chimney,  and  through  a  window. 
Had  he  waited  a  few  months  there  are  very  few  windows  he 
could  have  passed  through.  That  splendid  man  in  the  red  fez 
is  Kurbash  Pasha — another  renegade  I  deeply  lament  to  say — ■ 
a  hairdresser  from  Marseilles,  by  name  Monsieur  Ferchaud, 
who  passed  into  Egypt,  and  laid  aside  the  tongs  for  the  turban. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  87 

He  is  talking  with  Mr.  Palmer,  one  of  our  most  delightful 
young  poets,  and  with  Desmond  O'Tara,  son  of  the  late  revered 
bishop  of  Ballinafad,  who  has  lately  quitted  ours  for  the  errors 
of  the  Church  of  Rome.  Let  me  whisper  to  you  that  your  kins- 
woman is  rather  a  searcher  after  what  we  call  here  notabilities. 
I  heard  talk  of  one  I  knew  in  better  days — of  one  who  was  the 
comrade  of  my  youth,  and  the  delight  of  Oxford — poor  Pidge 
of  Brasen  Xose,  who  got  the  Newdegate  in  my  third  year,  and 
who,  under  his  present  name  of  Father  Bartolo,  was  to  have 
been  here  in  his  capuchin  dress  with  a  beard  and  bare  feet  ; 
but  I  presume  he  could  not  get  permission  from  his  Superior. 
That  is  Mr.  Huff,  the  political  economist,  talking  with  Mr. 
Macduff,  the  member  for  Glenlivat.  That  is  the  Coroner  for 
Middlesex  conversing  with  the  great  surgeon  Sir  Cutler  Sharp, 
and  that  pretty  little  laughing  girl  talking  with  them  is  no  other 
than  the  celebrated  Miss  Pinnifer,  whose  novel  of  Ralph  the 
Resurrectionist  created  such  a  sensation  after  it  was  abused  in 
the  Trimestrial  Review.  It  was  a  little  bold  certainly — I  just 
looked  at  it  at  my  club — after  hours  devoted  to  parish  duty  a 
clergyman  is  sometimes  allowed,  you  know,  desipere  in  loco — 
there  are  descriptions  in  it  certainly  startling — ideas  about  mar- 
riage not  exactly  orthodox — but  the  poor  child  wrote  the  book 
actually  in  the  nursery,  and  all  England  was  ringing  with  it  be- 
fore Dr.  Pinnifer,  her  father,  knew  who  was  the  author.  That 
is  the  Doctor  asleep  in  the  corner  by  Miss  Rudge,  the  Ameri- 
can authoress,  who  I  daresay  is  explaining  to  him  the  differ- 
ence between  the  two  Governments.  My  dear  Mrs.  Xewcome, 
I  am  giving  my  brother-in-law  a  little  sketch  of  some  of  the 
celebrities  who  are  crowding  your  salon  to-night.  What  a  de- 
lightful evening  you  have  given  us  ! " 

"  I  try  to  do  my  best,  Colonel  Newcome,"  said  the  lady  of 
the  house.  "  I  hope  many  a  night  we  may  see  you  here  ;  and, 
as  I  said  this  morning,  Clive,  when  he  is  of  an  age  to  appreciate 
this  kind  of  entertainment.  Fashion  I  do  not  worship.  You 
may  meet  that  among  other  branches  of  our  family  ;  but  genius 
and  talent  I  do  reverence.  And  if  I  can  be  the  means — the 
humble  means — to  bring  men  of  genius  together — mind  to  as- 
sociate with  mind — men  of  all  nations  to  mingle  in  friendly  uni- 
son— I  shall  not  have  lived  altogether  in  vain.  They  call  us 
women  of  the  world  frivolous,  Colonel  Newcome.  So  some 
may  be;  I  do  not  say  there  are  not  in  our  own  family  persons 
who  worship  mere  worldly  rank,  and  think  but  of  fashion  and 
gayety ;  but  such,  I  trust,  will  never  be  the  objects  in  life  of  me 
and  my  children.     We  are  but  merchants ;  we  seek  to  be  na 


88  THE  NEWCOMES. 

more.  If  I  can  look  around  me  and  see  as  I  do  "  (she  waves 
her  fan  round,  and  points  to  the  illustrations  scintillating  round 
the  room),  "  and  see  as  I  do  now — a  Poski,  whose  name  is  ever 
connected  with  Polish  history — an  Ettore,  who  has  exchanged 
a  tonsure  and  a  rack  for  our  own  free  country — a  Hammerstein, 
and  a  Quartz,  a  Miss  Rudge,  our  Transatlantic  sister  (who  I 
trust  will  not  mention  this  modest  salon  in  her  forthcoming 
work  on  Europe),  and  Miss  Pinnifer,  whose  genius  I  acknowl- 
edge, though  I  deplore  her  opinions  ;  if  I  can  gather  together 
travellers,  poets,  and  painters,  princes  and  distinguished  soldiers 
from  the  East,  and  clergymen,  remarkable  for  their  eloquence, 
my  humble  aim  is  attained,  and  Maria  Xewcome  is  not  alto- 
gether useless  in  her  generation.  Will  you  take  a  little  re- 
freshment ?  Allow  your  sister  to  go  down  to  the  dining-room 
supported  by  your  gd //ant  arm."  She  looked  round  to  the  ad- 
miring congregation,  whereof  Honeyman,  as  it  were,  acted  as 
clerk,  and  flirting  her  fan,  and  flinging  up  her  little  head,  Con- 
summate Virtue  walked  down  on  the  arm  of  the  Colonel. 

The  refreshment  was  rather  meagre.  The  foreign  artists 
generally  dashed  down  stairs,  and  absorbed  all  the  ices,  creams, 
*S:c.  To  those  coming  late  there  were  chicken  bones,  tablecloths 
puddled  with  melted  ice,  glasses  hazy  with  sherry,  and  broken 
bits  of  bread.  The  Colonel  said  he  never  supped  ;  and  he  and 
Honeyman  walked  away  together,  the  former  to  bed,  the  latter, 
I  am  sorry  to  say,  to  his  club  ;  for  he  was  a  dainty  feeder,  and 
loved  lobster,  and  talk  late  at  night,  and  a  comfortable  little 
glass  of  something  wherewith  to  conclude  the  day. 

He  agreed  to  come  to  breakfast  with  the  Colonel,  who 
named  eight  or  nine  for  the  meal.  Nine  Mr.  Honeyman  agreed 
to  with  a  sigh.  The  incumbent  of  Lady  Hickathrift's  chapel 
seldom  rose  before  eleven.  For  to  tell  the  truth,  no  French 
Abbe'  of  Louis  XV.  was  more  lazy  and  luxurious,  and  effemi- 
nate, than  our  polite  bachelor  preacher. 

One  of  Colonel  Xewcome's  fellow-passengers  from  India 
was  Mr.  James  Binnie  of  the  civil  service,  a  jolly  young  bache- 
lor of  two  or  three  and  forty,  who,  having  spent  half  of  his 
past  life  in  Bengal,  was  bent  upon  enjoying  the  remainder  in 
Britain  or  in  Europe,  if  a  residence  at  home  should  prove  agree- 
able to  him.  The  nabob  of  books  and  tradition  is  a  personage 
no  longer  to  be  found  among  us.  He  is  neither  as  wealthy  nor 
as  wicked  as  the  jaundiced  monster  of  romances  and  comedies, 
who  purchases  the  estates  of  broken  down  English  gentlemen, 
with  rupees  tortured  out  of  bleeding  rajahs,  who  smokes  a 
hookah  in  public,  and  in   private  carries  about  a  guilty  con- 


THE  NEWCOMES.  89 

science,  diamonds  of  untold  value,  and  a  diseased  liver ;  who 
has  a  vulgar  wife,  with  a  retinue  of  black  servants  whom  she 
maltreats,  and  a  gentle  son  and  daughter  with  good  impulses 
and  an  imperfect  education,  desirous  to  amend  their  own  and 
their  parents'  lives,  and  thoroughly  ashamed  of  the  follies  of 
the  old  people.  If  you  go  to  the  house  of  an  Indian  gentle- 
man now  lie  does  not  say,  "  Bring  more  curricles,"  like  the  fa- 
mous Nabob  of  Stanstead  Park.  He  goes  to  Leadenhall  Street 
in  an  omnibus,  and  walks  back  from  the  City  for  exercise.  I 
have  known  some  who  have  had  maid-servants  to  wait  on 
them  at  dinner.  I  have  met  scores  who  look  as  florid  and  rosy 
as  any  British  squire  who  has  never  left  his  paternal  beef  and 
acres.  They  do  not  wear  nankeen  jackets  in  summer.  Their 
livers  are  not  out  of  order  any  more ;  and  as  for  hookahs,  I 
dare  swear  there  are  not  two  now  kept  alight  within  the  bills  of 
mortality;  and  that  retired  Indians  would  as  soon  think  of 
smoking  them,  as  their  wives  would  of  burning  themselves  on 
their  husbands'  bodies  at  the  cemetery,  Kensal  Green,  near  to 
the  Tyburnian  quarter  of  the  City  which  the  Indian  world  at 
present  inhabits.  It  used  to  be  Baker  Street  and  Harley 
Street ;  it  used  to  be  Portland  Place,  and  in  more  early  days 
Bedford  Square,  where  the  Indian  magnates  flourished  ;  dis- 
tricts  which  have  fallen  from  their  pristine  state  of  splendor 
now,  even  as  Agra,  and  Benares,  and  Lucknow,  and  Tippo 
Sultan's  City  are  fallen. 

After  two-and-twenty  years'  absence  from  London,  Mr.  Bin- 
nie  returned  to  it  on  the  top  of  the  Gosport  coach  with  a  hat- 
box  and  a  little  portmanteau,  a  pink  fresh-shaven  face,  a  perfect 
appetite,  a  suit  of  clothes  like  everybody  else's,  and  not  the 
shadow  of  a  black  servant.  He  called  a  cab  at  the  White 
Horse  Cellar,  and  drove  to  Xerot's  Hotel,  Clifford  Street  ;  and 
he  gave  the  cabman  eightpence,  making  the  fellow,  who  grum- 
bled, understand  that  Clifford  Street  was  not  two  hundred  yards 
from  Bond  street,  and  that  he  was  paid  at  the  rate  of  five  shil- 
lings and  fourpence  per  mile — calculating  the  mile  at  only  six- 
teen  hundred  yards.  He  asked  the  waiter  at  what  time  Colonel 
Newcome  had  ordered  dinner,  and  finding  there  was  an  hour 
on  his  hands  before  the  meal,  walked  out  to  examine  the  neigh- 
borhood for  a  lodging  where  he  could  live  more  quietly  than  in 
a  hotel.  He  called  it  a  hotal.  Mr.  Binnie  was  a  North  Briton, 
his  father  having  been  a  Writer  to  the  Signet,  in  Edinburgh, 
who  had  procured  his  son  a  writership  in  return  for  electioneer- 
ing services  done  to  an  East  India  Director.  Binnie  had  his 
retiring-pension,  and,  besides,  had  saved  half  his  allowances 


9o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

ever  since  he  had  been  in  India.  He  was  a  man  of  great  read- 
ing, no  small  ability,  considerable  accomplishment,  excellent 
good  sense  and  good-humor.  The  ostentatious  said  he  was  a 
screw  ;  but  he  gave  away  more  money  than  far  more  extrava- 
gant people :  he  was  a  disciple  of  David  Hume  (whom  he  ad- 
mired more  than  any  other  mortal),  and  the  serious  denounced 
him  as  a  man  of  dangerous  principles,  though  there  were  among 
the  serious  men  much  more  dangerous  than  James  Binnie. 

On  returning  to  his  hotel,  Colonel  Newcome  found  this 
worthy  gentleman  installed  in  his  room  in  the  best  arm-chair 
sleeping  cosily  ;  the  evening  paper  laid  decently  over  his  plump 
waistcoat,  and  his  little  legs  placed  on  an  opposite  chair.  Mr. 
Binnie  woke  up  briskly  when  the  Colonel  entered.  "  It  is  you, 
you  gad-about,  is  it  ?  "  cried  the  civilian.  "  How  has  the  beau 
monde  of  London  treated  the  Indian  Adonis  ?  Have  you  made 
a  sensation,  Newcome  ?  Gad,  Tom,  I  remember  you  a  buck  of 
bucks  when  that  coat  first  came  out  to  Calcutta — just  a  Barrack- 
pore  Brummel — in  Lord  Minto's  reign  was  it,  or  when  Lord 
Hastings  was  Satrap  over  us  ?  " 

"  A  man  must  have  one  good  coat,"  says  the  Colonel ;  "I 
don't  profess  to  be  a  dandy  ;  but  get  a  coat  from  a  good  tailor, 
and  then  have  done  with  it."  He  still  thought  his  garment  was 
as  handsome  as  need  be. 

"  Done  with  it  —  ye're  never  done  with  it ! "  cries  the 
civilian. 

"  An  old  coat  is  an  old  friend,  old  Binnie.  I  don't  want  to 
be  rid  of  one  or  the  other.  How  long  did  you  and  my  boy  sit 
up  together — isn't  he  a  fine  lad,  Binnie?  I  expect  you  are 
going  to  put  him  down  for  something  handsome  in  your  will." 

"  See  what  it  is  to  have  a  real  friend  now,  Colonel !  I  sate 
up  for  ye,  or  let  us  say  more  correctly,  I  waited  for  you — be- 
cause I  knew  you  would  want  to  talk  about  that  scapegrace  of 
yours.  And  if  I  had  gone  to  bed,  I  should  have  had  you  walk- 
ing up  to  No.  26,  and  waking  me  out  of  my  first  rosy  slumber. 
Well,  now  confess  ;  avoid  not.  Haven't  ye  fallen  in  love  with 
some  young  beauty  on  the  very  first  night  of  your  arrival  in 
your  sister's  salong,  and  selected  a  mother-in-law  for  young 
Scapegrace  ?" 

"Isn't  he  a  fine  fellow,  James?"  says  the  Colonel,  lighting 
a  cheroot  as  he  sits  on  a  table.  Was  it  joy,  or  the  bedroom 
candle  with  which  he  lighted  his  cigar,  which  illuminated  his 
honest  features  so,  and  made  them  so  to  shine  ? 

"  I  have  been  occupied,  sir,  in  taking  the  lad's  moral  meas- 
urement :    and   have  pumped  him    as  successfully    as    ever  I 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


9* 


cross-examined  a  rogue  m  my  court.  I  place  his  qualities  thus. 
— Love  of  approbation  sixteen.  Benevolence  fourteen.  Conv 
bativeness  fourteen.  Adhesiveness  two.  Amativeness  is  not 
yet  of  course  fully  developed,  but  I  expect  will  be  prodeegiously 
strong.  The  imaginative  and  reflective  organs  are  very- large — 
those  of  calculation  weak.  He  may  make  a  poet  or  a  painter, 
or  you  may  make  a  sojor  of  him,  though  worse  men  than  him's 
good  enough  for  that — but  a  bad  merchant,  a  lazy  lawyer,  and 
a  miserable  mathematician.  He  has  wit  and  conscientiousness, 
so  ye  mustn't  think  of  making  a  clergyman  of  him." 

"  Binnie  !  "  says  the  Colonel,  gravely,  "  you  are  always  sneer- 
ing at  the  cloth." 

"  When  I  think  that  but  for  my  appointment  to  India,  I 
should  have  been  a  luminary  of  the  faith  and  a  pillar  of  the 
church  !  grappling  with  the  ghostly  enemy  in  the  pulpit,  and 
giving  out  the  psawm.  Eh,  sir,  what  a  loss  Scottish  Divinity 
has  had  in  James  Binnie !  "  cries  the  little  civilian  with  his 
most  comical  face.  "  But  that  is  not  the  question.  My  opin- 
ion, Colonel,  is,  that  young  Scapegrace  will  give  you  a  deal  of 
trouble  ;  or  would,  only  you  are  so  absurdly  proud  of  him  that 
you  think  everything  he  does  is  perfection.  He'll  spend  your 
money  for  you  :  he'll  do  as  little  work  as  need  be.  He'll  get 
into  scrapes  with  the  sax.  He's  almost  as  simple  as  his  father, 
and  that  is  to  say  that  any  rogue  will  cheat  him  :  and  he  seems 
to  me  to  have  got  your  obstinate  habit  of  telling  the  truth,  Col- 
onel, which  may  prevent  his  getting  on  in  the  world,  but  on 
the  other  hand  will  keep  him  from  going  very  wrong.  So  that 
though  there  is  every  fear  for  him,  there's  some  hope  and  some 
consolation." 

"What  do  you  think  of  his  Latin  and  Greek  ?  "  asks  the 
Colonel.  Before  going  out  to  his  party,  Newcome  had  laid  a 
deep  scheme  with  Binnie,  and  it  had  been  agreed  that  the  latter 
should  examine  the  young  fellow  in  his  humanities. 

';  Wall,"  cries  the  Scot,  "  I  find  that  the  lad  knows  as  much 
about  Greek  and  Latin  as  I  knew  myself  when  I  was  eighteen 
years  of  age." 

"  My  dear  Binnie,  is  it  possible  ?  You,  the  best  scholar  in 
all  India  !  " 

"  And  which  amounted  to  exactly  nothing.  He  has  ac- 
quired in  five  years,  and  by  the  admirable  seestem  purshood  at 
your  public  schools,  just  about  as  much  knowledge  of  the  an- 
cient languages,  as  he  could  get  by  three  months'  application 
at  home.  Mind  ye,  I  don't  say  he  would  apply  ;  it  is  most  prob- 
able  he  would  do  no   such   thins:.     But  at  the  cost  of — hovf 


92  THE  NEWCOMES. 

much  ?  two  hundred  pounds  annually — for  five  years — he  has 
acquired  about  five-and-twenty  guineas  worth  of  classical  leeter- 
ature — enough  I  dare  say  to  enable  him  to  quote  Horace  re- 
spectably through  life,  and  what  more  do  ye  want  from  a  young 
man  of  his  expectations  !  I  think  I  should  send  him  into  the 
army,  that's  the  best  place  for  him — there's  the  least  to  do,  and 
the  handsomest  clothes  to  wear.  Acre  scgfium  /"  says  the 
little  wag,  daintily  taking  up  the  tail  of  his  friend's  coat. 

"  There's  never  any  knowing  whether  you  are  in  jest  or  in 
earnest,  Binnie,"  the  puzzled  Colonel  said. 

"  How  should  you  know,  when  I  don't  know  myself  ?  "  an- 
swered the  Scotchman.  "  In  earnest  now,  Tom  Xewcome,  I 
think  your  boy  is  as  fine  a  lad  as  I  ever  set  eyes  on.  He  seems 
to  have  intelligence  and  good  temper.  He  carries  his  letter  of 
recommendation  in  his  countenance  :  and  with  the  honesty — 
and  the  rupees,  mind  ye — which  he  inherits  from  his  father,  the 
deuce  is  in  it  if  he  can't  make  his  way.  What  time's  the  break- 
fast ?  Eh,  but  it  was  a  comfort  this  morning  not  to  hear  the 
holy-stoning  on  the  deck.  We  ought  to  go  into  lodgings,  and 
not  fling  our  money  out  of  the  window  of  this  hotel.  We  must 
make  the  young  chap  take  us  about  and  show  us  the  town  in 
the  morning,  Tom.  I  had  but  three  days  of  it  five-and-twenty 
years  ago,  and  I  propose  to  reshoome  my  observations  to- 
morrow after  breakfast.  We'll  just  go  on  deck  and  see  how's 
her  head  before  we  turn  in,  eh  Colonel  ?  "  and  with  this  the 
jolly  gentleman  nodded  over  his  candle  to  his  friend,  and  trotted 
of!  to  bed. 

The  Colonel  and  his  friend  were  light  sleepers  and  early 
risers,  like  most  men  that  come  from  the  country'  where  they 
had  both  been  so  long  sojourning,  and  were  awake  and  dressed 
long  before  the  London  waiters  had  thought  of  quitting  theii 
beds.  The  housemaid  was  the  only  being  stirring  in  the  morn- 
ing when  little  Mr.  Binnie  blundered  over  her  pail  as  she  was 
washing  the  deck.  Early  as  he  was,  his  fellow-traveller  had 
preceded  him.  Binnie  found  the  Colonel  in  his  sitting-room 
arrayed  in  what  are  called  in  Scotland  his  stocking-feet,  already 
puffing  the  cigar,  which  in  truth  was  seldom  out  of  his  mouth 
at  any  hour  of  the  day. 

He  had  a  couple  of  bedrooms  adjacent  to  this  sitting-room, 
and  when  Binnie,  as  brisk  and  rosy  about  the  gills  as  Chanti- 
cleer, broke  out  in  a  morning  salutation,  "  Hush,"  says  the 
Colonel,  putting  a  long  finger  up  to  his  mouth,  and  advancing 
toward  him  as  noiselessly  as  a  ghost. 

'•  What's  in  the  wind  now  ?  ""asks  the  little  Scot ;  "  and  what 
for  have  ye  not  got  your  shoes  on  ?  " 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


93 


*:  Clive  s  asleep,"  says  the  Colonel,  with  a  countenance  full 
of  extreme  anxiety. 

11  The  darling  boy  slumbers,  does  he  ?  "  said  the  wag ; 
"  mayn't  I  just  step  in  and  look  at  his  beautiful  countenance 
while  he's  asleep,  Colonel  ?  " 

"  You  may  if  you  take  off  those  confounded  creaking  shoes," 
the  other  answered,  quite  gravely  ;  and  Binnie  turned  away  to 
hide  his  jolly  round  face,  which  was  screwed  up  with  laughter. 

"  Have  ye  been  breathing  a  prayer  over  your  rosy  infant's 
slumbers,  Tom  ?  "  asks  Mr.  Binnie. 

,;  And  if  I  have,  James  Binnie,"  the  Colonel  said,  gravely, 
and  his  sallow  face  blushing  somewhat,  "  if  I  have  I  hope  I've 
done  no  harm.  The  last  time  I  saw  him  asleep  was  nine  years 
ago,  a  sickly  little  pale-faced  boy  in  his  little  cot,  and  now,  sir, 
that  I  see  him  again,  strong  and  handsome,  and  all  that  a  fond 
father  can  wish  to  see  a  boy,  I  should  be  an  ungrateful  villain, 
James,  if  I  didn't — if  I  didn't  do  what  you  said  just  now,  and 
thank  God  Almighty  for  restoring  him  to  me." 

Binnie  did  not  laugh  any  more.  "  By  George,  Tom  Xew- 
come,"  said  he,  "you're  just  one  of  the  saints  of  the  earth.  If 
all  men  were  like  you  there'd  be  an  end  of  both  our  trades ; 
there  would  be  no  fighting  and  no  soldiering,  no  rogues,  and  no 
magistrates  to  catch  them."  The  Colonel  wondered  at  his 
friend's  enthusiasm,  who  was  not  used  to  be  complimentary  ; 
indeed  what  so  usual  with  him  as  that  simple  act  of  gratitude 
and  devotion  about  which  his  comrade  spoke  to  him  ?  To  ask 
a  blessing  for  his  boy  was  as  natural  to  him  as  to  wake  with  the 
sunrise,  or  to  go  to  rest  when  the  day  was  over.  His  first  and 
his  last  thought  was  always  the  child. 

The  two  gentlemen  were  home  in  time  enough  to  find  Clive 
dressed,  and  his  uncle  arrived  for  breakfast.  The  Colonel  said 
a  grace  over  that  meal :  the  life  was  begun  which  he  had 
longed  and  prayed  for,  and  the  son  smiling  before  his  eyes  who 
had  been  in  his  thoughts  for  so  many  fond  years. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

MISS      HONEY  MAN'S 


In  Steyne  Gardens,  Brighton,  the  lodging-houses  are  among 
the  most  frequented  in  that  City  of  lodging-houses.  These 
mansions  have  bow-windows  in  front,  bulging  out   with  gentle 


94  THE  NEWCOMES. 

prominences,  and  ornamented  with  neat  verandas,  from  which 
you  can  behold  the  tide  of  human  kind  as  it  flows  up  and  down 
the  Sterne,  and  that  blue  ocean  over  which  Britannia  is  said 
to  rule,  stretching  brightly  away  eastward  and  westward.  The 
chain-pier,  as  even-body  knows,  runs  intrepidly  into  the  sea, 
which  sometimes,  in  fine  weather,  bathes  its  feet  with  laughing 
wavelets,  and  anon,  on  stormy  days,  dashes  over  its  sides  with 
roaring  foam.  Here,  for  the  sum  of  twopence,  you  can  go 
out  to  sea  and  pace  this  vast  deck  without  need  of  a  steward 
with  a  basin.  You  can  watch  the  sun  setting  in  splendor  over 
Worthing,  or  illuminating  with  its  rising  glories  the  ups  and 
downs  of  Rottingdean.  You  see  the  citizen  with  his  family 
inveigled  into  the  shallops  of  the  mercenary  native  mariner, 
and  fancy  that  the  motion  cannot  be  pleasant ;  and  how  the 
hirer  of  the  boat,  otium  et  oppidi  laudat  ncra  sui,  haply  sighs 
for  ease,  and  prefers  Richmond  or  Hampstead.  You  behold  a 
hundred  bathing-machines  put  to  sea  ;  and  your  naughty  fancy 
depicts  the  beauties  splashing  under  their  white  awnings. 
Along  the  rippled  sands  (stay,  are  they  rippled  sands  or  shingly 
beach  ?)  the  prawn-boy  seeks  the  delicious  material  of  your 
breakfast.  Breakfast  —  meal  in  London  almost  unknown, 
greedily  devoured  in  Brighton  !  In  yon  vessels  now  nearing 
the  shore  the  sleepless  mariner  has  ventured  forth  to  seize  the 
delicate  whiting,  the  greedy  and  foolish  mackerel,  and  the 
homely  sole.  Hark  to  the  twanging  horn  !  it  is  the  early  coach 
going  out  to  London.  Your  eye  follows  it,  and  rests  on  the 
pinnacles  built  by  the  beloved  George.  See  the  worn-out 
London  roue  pacing  the  pier,  inhaling  the  sea  air,  and  casting 
furtive  glances  under  the  bonnets  of  the  pretty  girls  who  trot 
here  before  lessons  !  Mark  the  bilious  lawyer,  escaped  for  a 
day  from  Pump  Court,  and  sniffing  the  fresh  breezes  before  he 
goes  back  to  breakfast  and  a  bag  full  of  briefs  at  the  Albion ! 
See  that  pretty  string  of  prattling  schoolgirls,  from  the  chubby- 
cheeked,  flaxen-headed  little  maiden  just  toddling  by  the  side 
of  the  second  teacher,  to  the  arch  damsel  of  fifteen,  giggling 
and  conscious  of  her  beauty,  whom  Miss  Griffin,  the  stern 
head-governess,  awfully  reproves  !  See  Tomkins  with  a  tele- 
scope and  marine-jacket;  young  Nathan  and  young  Abrams, 
already  bedizened  in  jewelry,  and  rivalling  the  sun  in  Oriental 
splendor — yonder  poor  invalid  crawling  along  in  her  chair — 
yonder  jolly  fat  lady  examining  the  Brighton  pebbles  (I  actu- 
ally once  saw  a  lady  buy  one),  and  her  children  wondering  at 
the  sticking-plaster  portraits  with  gold  hair,  and  gold  stocks, 
and  prodigious  high-heeled  boots,  miracles  of  art,  and  cheap  at 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


95 


seven-and-sixpence.  It  is  the  fashion  to  run  down  George  IV., 
but  what  myriads  of  Londoners  ought  to  thank  him  for  in- 
venting Brighton  !  One  of  the  best  physicians  our  city  has 
ever  known,  is  kind,  cheerful,  merry  Doctor  Brighton.  Hail 
thou  purveyor  of  shrimps  and  honest  prescriber  of  South  Down 
mutton  !  There  is  no  mutton  so  good  as  Brighton  mutton  ;  no 
ilies  so  pleasant  as  Brighton  flies  j  nor  any  cliff  so  pleasant  to 
ride  on  \  no  shops  so  beautiful  to  look  at  as  the  Brighton  gim- 
crack  shops,  and  the  fruit  shops,  and  the  market.  I  fancy  my- 
self in  Miss  Honeyman's  lodgings  in  Steyne  Gardens,  and  in 
enjoyment  of  all  these  things. 

If  the  gracious  reader  has  had  losses  in  life,  losses  not  so 
bad  as  to  cause  absolute  want,  or  inrlict  upon  him  or  her  the 
bodily  injury  of  starvation,  let  him  confess  that  the  evils  of  this 
poverty  are  by  no  means  so  great  as  his  timorous  fancy  (de- 
picted. Say  your  money  has  been  invested  in  West  Diddlesex 
bonds,  or  other  luckless  speculations — the  news  of  the  smash 
comes  ;  you  pay  your  outlying  bills  with  the  balance  at  the 
banker's ;  you  assemble  your  family  and  make  them  a  fine 
speech  ;  the  wife  of  your  bosom  goes  round  and  embraces  the 
sons  and  daughters  seriatim  ;  nestling  in  your  own  waistcoat 
finally,  in  possession  of  which,  she  says  (with  tender  tears  and 
fond  quotations  from  Holy  Writ,  God  bless  her !),  and  of  the 
darlings  round  about,  lies  all  her  worldly  treasure  :  the  weep- 
ing servants  are  dismissed,  their  wages  paid  in  full,  and  with  a 
present  of  prayer  and  hymn  books  from  their  mistress  ;  your 
elegant  house  in  Harley  Street  is  to  let,  and  you  subside  into 
lodgings  in  Pentonville,  or  Kensington,  or  Brompton.  How  un- 
like" the  mansion  where  you  paid  taxes  and  distributed  elegant 
hospitality  for  so  many  years  ! 

You  subside  into,  lodgings,  I  say,  and  you  find  yourself 
very  tolerably  comfortable.  I  am  not  sure  that  in  her  heart 
your  wife  is  not  happier  than  in  what  she  calls  her  happy  days. 
She  will  be  somebody  hereafter :  she  was  nobody  in  Harley 
Street  :  that  is,  everybody  else  in  her  visiting  book,  take  the 
names  all  round,  was  as  good  as  she.  They  had  the  very  same 
entre'es,  plated  ware,  men  to  wait,  &c.,  at  all  the  houses  where 
you  visited  in  the  street.  Your  candlesticks  might  be  hand- 
somer (and  indeed  they  had  a  very  line  effect  upon  the  dinner- 
table),  but  then  Mr.  Jones's  silver  (or  electro-plated)  dishes 
were  much  hner.  You  had  more  carriages  at  your  door  on  the 
evening  of  your  delightful  soire'es  than  Mrs.  Brown  (there  is  no 
phrase  more  elegant,  and  to  my  taste,  than  that  in  which 
people  are  described  as  "  seeing  a  great  deal  of  carriage  cum- 


96 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


pany ")  ;  but  yet  Mrs.  Brown,  from  the  circumstance  of  her 
being  a  baronet's  niece,  took  precedence  of  your  dear  wife  at 
most  tables.  Hence  the  latter  charming  woman's  scorn  at  the 
British  baronetcy,  and  her  many  jokes  at  the  order.  In  a  word, 
and  in  the  height  of  your  social  prosperity,  there  was  always 
a  lurking  dissatisfaction,  and  a  something  bitter,  in  the  midst 
of  the  fountain  of  delights  at  which  you  were  permitted  to 
drink. 

There  is  no  good  (unless  your  taste  is  that  way)  in  living  in 
a  society  where  you  are  merely  the  equal  of  everybody  else. 
Many  people  give  themselves  extreme  pains  to  frequent  com- 
panv  where  all  round  them  are  their  superiors,  and  where,  do 
what  you  will,  you  must  be  subject  to  continual  mortification — 
I  as,  for  instance,  when  Marchioness  X.  forgets  you,  and  you 
can't  help  thinking  that  she  cuts  you  on  purpose  ;  when  Duchess 
Z.  passes  by  in  her  diamonds,  &c).  The  true  pleasure  of  life 
is  to  live  with  your  inferiors.  Be  the  cock  of  your  village  ;  the 
queen  of  your  coterie  ;  and,  besides  very  great  persons,  the 
people  whom  Fate  has  specially  endowed  with  this  kindly  con- 
solation, are  those  who  have  seen  what  are  called — better  days 
those  who  have  had  losses.  I  am  like  Caesar,  and  of  a  noble 
mind  :  it  I  can  not  be  first  in  Piccadilly,  let  me  try  Hatton 
Garden,  and  see  whether  I  cannot  lead  the  ton  there.  If  I  can- 
not take  the  lead  at  White's  or  the  Traveller's,  let  me  be  presi- 
dent of  the  Jolly  Sandboys  at  the  Bag  of  Nails,  and  black-ball 
everybody  who  does  not  pay  me  honor.  If  my  darling  Bessy 
cannot  go  out  of  a  drawing-room  until  a  baronet's  niece  (ha  ! 
ha !  a  baronet's  niece,  forsooth  !)  has  walked  before  her,  let  us 
frequent  company  where  we  shall  be  the  first ;  and  how  can  we 
be  the  first  unless  we  select  our  inferiors  for  our  associates  ?■ 
This  kind  of  pleasure  is  to  be  had  by  almost  even-body,  and 
at  scarce  anv  cost.  With  a  shilling's  worth  of  tea  and  muf- 
fins you  can  get  as  much  adulation  and  respect  as  many  people 
can  not  purchase  with  a  thousand  pounds'  worth  of  plate  and 
profusion,  hired  footmen,  turning  their  houses  topsy-turvy,  and 
suppers  from  Gunters.  Adulation ! — why,  the  people  who 
come  to  you  give  as  good  parties  as  you  do.  Respect ! — the 
very  menials,  who  wait  behind  your  supper-table,  waited  at  a 
duke's  yesterday,  and  actually  patronize  you  !  O  you  silly 
spendthrift !  you  can  buy  flatten-  for  twopence,  and  you  spend 
ever  so  much  money  in  entertaining  your  equals  and  betters, 
and  nobody  admires  you  ! 

Now  Aunt  Honeyman  was  a  woman  of  a  thousand  virtues  ; 
cheerful,  frugal,  honest,   laborious,  charitable,  good-humored, 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


97 


truth-telling,  devoted  to  her  family,  capable  of  any  sacrifice  for 
those  she  loved  ;  and  when  she  came  to  have  losses  of  money, 
Fortune  straightway  compensated  her  by  many  kindnesses 
which  no  income  can  supply.  The  good  old  lady  admired  the 
word  gentlewoman  of  all  others  in  the  English  vocabulary,  and 
made  all  around  her  feel  that  such  was  her  rank.  Her  mother's 
father  was  a  naval  captain  ;  her  father  had  taken  pupils,  got  a 
living,  sent  his  son  to  college,  dined  with  the  squire,  published 
his  volume  of  sermons,  was  liked  in  his  parish,  where  Miss 
Honeyman  kept  house  for  him,  was  respected  for  his  kindness 
and  famous  for  his  port-wine  ;  and  so  died,  leaving  about  two 
hundred  pounds  a  year  to  his  two  children,  nothing  to  Clive 
Newcome's  mother,  who  had  displeased  him  by  her  first  mar- 
riage (an  elopement  with  Ensign  Casey),  and  subsequent  light 
courses.  Charles  Honeyman  spent  his  money  elegantly  in  wine 
parties  at  Oxford,  and  afterward  in  foreign  travel  ; — spent  his 
money,  and  as  much  of  Miss  Honeyman's  as  that  worthy  soul 
would  give  him.  She  was  a  woman  of  spirit  and  resolution. 
She  brought  her  furniture  to  Brighton,  believing  that  the  whole 
place  still  fondly  remembered  her  grandfather,  Captain  Nokes, 
who  had  resided  there,  and  his  gallantry  in  Lord  Rodney's 
action  with  the  Count  cie  Grasse,  took  a  house  and  let  the 
upper  floors  to  lodgers. 

The  little  brisk  old  lady  brought  a  maid-servant  out  of  the 
country  with  her,  who  was  daughter  to  her  father's  clerk,  and 
had  learned  her  letters  and  worked  her  first  sampler  under  Miss 
Honeyman's  own  eye,  whom  she  adored  all  through  her  life. 
No  Indian  begum  rolling  in  wealth,  no  countess  mistress  of 
castles  and  town-houses,  ever  had  such  a  faithful  toady  as  Han- 
nah Hicks  was  to  her  mistress.  Under  Hannah  was  a  young 
lady  from  the  workhouse,  who  called  Hannah  u  Mrs.  Hicks, 
mum,"  and  who  bowed  in  awe  as  much  before  that  domestic  as 
Hannah  did  before  Miss  Honeyman.  At  five  o'clock  in  sum- 
mer, at  seven  in  winter  (for  Miss  Honeyman,  a  good  economist, 
was  chary  of  candle-light),  Hannah  woke  up  little  Sally,  and 
these  three  women  rose.  I  leave  you  to  imagine  what  a  row 
there  was  in  the  establishment  if  Sally  appeared  with  flowers 
under  her  bonnet,  gave  signs  of  levity  or  insubordination,  pro- 
longed her  absence  when  sent  forth  for  the  beer,  or  was 
discovered  in  flirtation  with  the  baker's  boy  or  the  grocer's 
young  man.  Sally  was  frequently  renewed.  Miss  Honeyman 
called  all  her  young  persons  Sally;  and  a  great  number  of 
Sallies  were  consumed  in  her  house.  The  qualities  of  the  Sally 
for  the  time  being  formed  a  constant  and  delightful  subject  of 

7 


9S 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


conversation  between  Hannah  and  her  mistress.  The  few 
friends  who  visited  Miss  Honeyman  in  her  back  parlor,  had 
their  Sallies,  in  discussing  whose  peculiarities  of  disposition 
these  good  ladies  passed  the  hours  agreeably  over  their  tea. 

Many  persons  who  let  lodgings  in  Brighton  have  been 
servants  themselves — are  retired  housekeepers,  tradesfolk,  and 
the  like.  With  these  surrounding  individuals  Hannah  treated 
on  a  footing  of  equality,  bringing  to  her  mistress  accounts  of 
their  various  goings  on  j  "  how  No.  6  was  let  ;  how  Xo.  9  had 
not  paid  his  rent  again  ;  how  the  first  floor  at  27  had  game 
almost  every  day,  and  made-dishes  from  Muttons  ;  how  the 
family  who  had  taken  Mrs.  Bugsby's  had  left  as  usual  after  the 
very  first  night,  the  poor  little  infant  blistered  all  over  with 
bites  on  its  little  dear  face  ;  how  the  Miss  Leary's  was  going 
on  shameful  with  the  two  young  men,  actially  in  their  setting- 
room,  mum,  where  one  of  them  offered  Miss  Laura  Leary  a 
cigar  ;  how  Mrs.  Cribb  still  went  cuttin'  pounds  and  pounds  of 
meat  of  the  lodgers'  jints,  emptying  their  tea-caddies,  actially 
reading  their  letters.  Sally  had  been  told  so  by  Polly  the 
Cribb's  maid,  who  was  kep,  how  that  poor  child  was  kep, 
hearing  language  perfectly  hawful  !  "  These  tales  and  anecdotes, 
not  altogether  redounding  to  their  neighbors'  credit,  Hannah 
copiously  collected  and  brought  to  her  mistress's  tea-table,  or 
served  at  her  frugal  little  supper  when  Miss  Honeyman,  the 
labors  of  the  day  over,  partook  of  that  cheerful  meal.  I  need 
not  say  that  such  horrors  as  occurred  at  Mrs.  Bugsby's  never 
befell  in  Miss  Honeyman's  establishment.  Ever}'  room  was 
fiercely  swept  and  sprinkled,  and  watched  by  cunning  eyes 
which  nothing  could  escape  ;  curtains  were  taken  down,  mat- 
tresses explored,  even'  bone  in  bed  dislocated  and  washed  as 
soon  as  a  lodger  took  his  departure.  And  as  for  cribbing  meat 
or  sugar,  Sally  might  occasionally  abstract  a  lump  or  two,  or 
pop  a  veal-cutlet  into  her  mouth  while  bringing  the  dishes  down 
stairs  : — Sallies  would — giddy  creatures  bred  in  workhouses — 
but  Hannah  might  be  intrusted  with  untold  gold  and  uncorked 
brandy,  and  Miss  Honeyman  would  as  soon  think  of  cutting  a 
slice  off  Hannah's  nose  and  devouring  it,  as  of  poaching  on  her 
lodgers'  mutton.  The  best  mutton-broth,  the  best  veal-cutlets, 
the  best  necks  of  mutton  and  French  beans,  the  best  fried  fish 
and  plumpest  partridges,  in  all  Brighton,  were  to  be  had  at 
Miss  Honeyman's — and  for  her  favorites  the  best  Indian  currie 
and  rice,  coming  from  a  distinguished  relative,  at  present  an 
officer  in  Bengal.  But  very  few  were  admitted  to  this  mark  of 
Miss  Honeyman  s  confidence.     If  a  family  did  not  go  to  church 


THE  NEVVCOMES.  gg 

they  were  not  in  favor :  if  they  went  to  a  dissen'r.ng  meeting 
she  had  no  opinion  of  them  at  all.  Once  there  came  to  her 
house  a  quiet  Staffordshire  family  who  ate  no  meat  on  Fridays, 
and  whom  Miss  Honeyman  pitied  as  belonging  to  the  Romish 
superstition  :  but  when  they  were  visited  by  two  corpulent 
gentlemen  in  black,  one  of  whom  wore  a  purple  under  waist- 
coat, before  whom  the  Staffordshire  lady  absolutely  sank  down 
on  her  knees  as  he  went  into  the  drawing-room  ;  Miss  Honey- 
man  sternly  gave  warning  to  these  idolaters.  She  would  have 
no  Jesuits  in  her  premises.  She  showed  Hannah  the  picture 
in  Howell's  Medulla  of  the  martyrs  burning  at  Sinitnneld  :  who 
said,  "  Lord  bless  you,  mum,"  and  hoped  it  was  a  long  time 
ago.  She  called  on  the  curate  :  and  many  and  many  a  time,  for 
years  after,  pointed  out  to  her  friends,  and  sometimes  to  her 
lodgers,  the  spot  on  the  carpet  where  the  poor  benighted 
creature  had  knelt  down.  So  she  went  on  respected  by  all  her 
friends,  by  all  her  tradesmen,  by  herself  not  a  little,  talking  of 
her  previous  "  misfortunes''''  with  amusing  equanimity  ;  as  if  her 
father's  parsonage  house  had  been  a  palace  of  splendor,  and  the 
one  horse  chaise  (with  the  lamps  for  evenings)  from  which  she 
had  descended,  a  noble  equipage.  "  Bat  I  know  it  is  for  the 
best,  Clive,"  she  would  say  to  her  nephew  in  describing  those 
grandeurs,  "  and,  thank  heaven,  can  be  resigned  in  that  station 
in  life  to  which  it  has  j/ieased  God  to  call  me." 

The  good  lady  was  called  the  Duchess  by  her  fellow  trades- 
folk in  the  square  'u\  which  sive  lived.  (I  don't  know  what 
would  have  come  to  'iter  had  she  been  told  she  was  a  trades- 
woman !)  Her  butchers,  bakers,  and  market-people  paid  her 
as  much  respect  as  though  she  had  been  a  grandee's  house- 
keeper out  of  Kemp  Town.  Knowing  her  station,  she  was  yet 
kind  to  those  inferior  beings.  She  held  affable  conversations 
with  them,  she  patronized  Mr.  Rogers,  who  was  said  to  be 
worth  a  hundred  thousand — two  hundred  thousand  pound  (on 
lbs.  was  it  ?'),  and  who  said,  "  Law  bless  the  old  Duchess,  she 
do  make  as  much  of  a  pound  of  veal-cutlet  as  some  would  of  a 
score  of  bullocks,  but  you  see  she's  a  lady  born  and  a  lady 
bred  ;  she'd  die  before  she'd  owe  a  farden,  and  she's  seen 
better  days,  you  know."  She  went  to  see  the  grocer's  wife  on 
an  interesting  occasion,  and  won  the  heart  of  the  family  by 
tasting  their  caudle.  Her  fishmonger  (it  was  fine  to  hear  her 
tnlk  of  4i  my  fishmonger  ")  would  sell  her  a  whiting  as  respect- 
fully as  if  she  had  called  for  a  dozen  turbots  and  lobsters.  It 
was  believed  by  those  good  folks  that  her  father  had  been  a 
Bishop  at  the  very  least ;  and  the  better  clays  which  she  had 


IOo  THE  NEWCOMES 

known  were  supposed  to  signify  some  almost  unearthly  pros- 
perity. "I  have  always  found  Hannah."'  the  simple  soul  would 
say.  "  that  people  know  their  place,  or  can  be  very  easily 
made  to  find  it  it  they  lose  it  ;  and  it  a  gentlewoman  does  not 
forget  herself,  her  inferiors  will  not  forget  that  she  is  a  gentle- 
woman."' "  No  indeed,  mum,  and  I'm  sure  they  would  do  no 
such  thing,  mum,"  says  Hannah,  who  carries  away  the  teapot 
for  her  own  breakfast  (to  be  transmitted  to  Sally  for  her  subse- 
quent refection),  while  her  mistress  washes  her  cup  and  saucer, 
as  her  mother  had  washed  her  own  China  many  scores  of  years 
ago. 

If  some  of  the  surrounding  lodging-house  keepers,  as  I  have 
no  doubt  they  did,  disliked  the  little  Duchess  for  the  airs  which 
she  gave  herself,  as  they  averred,  they  must  have  envied  her, 
too,  her  superior  prosperity,  for  there  was  scarcely  ever  a  card 
in  her  window,  while  those  ensigns  in  her  neighbors'  houses 
would  remain  exposed  to  the  flies  and  the  weather,  and  disre- 
garded by  passers-by  for  months  together.  She  had  many 
regular  customers,  or  what  should  be  rather  called  constant 
friends.  Deaf  old  Mr.  Cricklade  came  every  winter  for  fourteen 
years,  and  stopped  until  the  hunting  was  over  ;  an  invaluable 
man,  giving  little  trouble,  passing  all  day  on  horseback,  and  all 
night  over  his  rubber  at  the  club.  The  Misses  Barkham,  Bark- 
hambury,  Tunbridge  Weils,  whose  father  had  been  at  college 
with  Mr.  Honeyman,  came  regularly  in  June  for  sea  air,  letting 
Barkhambury  for  the  summer  season.  Then,  for  many  years, 
she  had  her  nephew  as  we  have  seen ;  and  kind  recommen- 
dations from  the  clergymen  of  Brighton,  and  a  constant  friend 
in  the  celebrated  Dr.  Goodenough  of  London,  who  had  been 
her  father's  private  pupil,  and  of  his  college  afterward,  who  sent 
his  patients  from  time  to  time  down  to  her,  and  his  fellow  phy- 
sician, Dr.  H ,  who  on  his  part  would  never  take  any  fee 

^from  Miss  Honeyman,  except  a  packet  of  India  currie  powder, 
a  ham  cured  as  she  only  knew  how  to  cure  them,  ancl  once  a 
year,  or  so,  a  dish  of  her  tea. 

"  Was  there  ever  such  luck  as  that  confounded  told 
Duchess's  ? "  says  Mr.  Gawler,  coal-merchant  and  lodging- 
house  keeper,  next  door  but  two,  whose  apartments  were  more 
odious  in  some  respects  than  Mrs.  Bugsby's  own.  "  Was  there 
ever  such  devil's  own  luck,  Mrs.  G.  ?  It's  only  a  fortnight  ago 
a  I  read  in  the  '  Sussex  Advertiser '  the  death  of  Miss  Bark- 
ham,  of  Barkhambury,  Tunbridge  Wells,  and  thinks  I  there's  a 
snoke  in  your  wheel,  you  stuck-up  little  old  Duchess,  with 
your  cussed  airs  and  impudence.     And  she  ain't  put  her  card 


THE  NEIVCOMES.  IOi 

up  three  days  ;  and  look  yere,  yere's  two  carriages,  two  maids, 
three  children,  one  of  them  wrapped  up  in  a  Hinjar  shawl — 
man  hout  a  livery — looks  like  a  foring  cove  I  think — lady  in 
satin  pelisse,  and  of  course  they  go  to  the  Duchess,  be  hanged 
to  her.  Of  course  it's  our  luck,  nothing  ever  was  like  our  luck. 
I'm  blowed  if  I  don't  put  a  pistol  to  my  'ead,  and  end  it,  Mrs. 
G.  There  they  go  in — three,  four,  six,  seven  on  'em,  and  the 
man.  That's  the  precious  child's  physic  I  suppose  he's  a  car- 
ryin'  in  the  basket.  Just  look  at  the  luggage.  I  say  !  There's 
a  bloody  hand  on  the  first  carriage.  It's  a  baronet,  is  it  ?  I 
'ope  your  ladyship's  very  well ;  and  I  'ope  Sir  John  will  soon 
be  down  yere  to  join  his  family."  Mr.  Gawler  makes  sarcastic 
bows  over  the  card  in  his  bow-window  while  making  this  speech. 
The  little  Gawlers  rush  on  to  the  drawing-room  veranda  them- 
selves to  examine  the  new  arrivals. 

"  This  is  Miss  Honeyman's  ?  "  asks  the  gentleman  designa- 
ted by  Mrs.  Gawler  as  "  the  foring  cove,"  and  hands  in  a  card 
on  which  the  words  "Miss  Honeyman,  no,  Steyne  Gardens. 
J.  Goodenough,"  are  written  in  that  celebrated  physician's 
handwriting.  "  We  want  five  betrooms,  six  bets,  two  or  dree 
sitting-rooms.     Have  you  got  dese  ?  " 

"Will  you  speak  to  my  mistress?  "  says  Hannah.  And  if 
it  is  a  fact  that  Miss  Honeyman  does  happen  to  be  in  the  front 
parlor  looking  at  the  carriages,  what  harm  is  there  in  the  cir- 
cumstance, pray  ?  Is  not  Gawler  looking,  and  the  people  next 
door  ?  Are  not  half  a  dozen  little  boys  already  gathered  in  the 
street  (as  if  they  started  up  out  of  the  trap-doors  for  the  coals), 
and  the  nursery  maids  in  the  stunted  little  garden,  are  not  they 
looking  through  the  bars  of  the  square  ?  "  Please  to  speak  to 
mistress,"  says  Hannah,  opening  the  parlordoor,  and  with  a 
curtsey,  "a  gentleman  about  the  apartments,  mum." 

"  Fife  bet-rooms,"  says  the  man  entering.  "  Six  bets,  two 
or  dree  sitting-rooms  ?     We  gome  from  Dr.  Goodenough." 

"  Are  the  apartments  for  you,  sir  ?  "  says  the  little  Duchess, 
looking  up  at  the  large  gentleman. 

"  For  my  Lady,"  answers  the  man. 

"  Had  you  not  better  take  off  your  hat  ?  "  asks  the  Duchess, 
pointing  out  of  one  of  her  little  mittens  to  "  the  foring  cove*.-.  " 
beaver,  which  he  has  neglected  to  remove. 

The  man  grins,  and  takes  off  the  hat.  "  I  beck  your  bar- 
don,  ma'am,"  says  he.  "  Have  you  fife  betrooms  ?  "  &c.  The 
Doctor  has  cured  the  German  of  an  illness,  as  well  as  his  em- 
ployers, and  especially  recommended  Miss  Honeyman  to  Mr. 
Kuhn. 


io2  THE  XE  W 'COMES. 

"  I  have  such  a  number  of  apartments.  My  sen-ant  will 
show  them  to  you.*'  And  she  walks  back  with  great  state  to 
her  chair  by  the  window,  and  resumes  her  station  and  work 
there. 

Mr.  Kuhn  reports  to  his  mistress,  who  descends  to  inspect 
the  apartments,  accompanied  through  them  by  Hannah.  The 
rooms  are  pronounced  to  be  exceedingly  neat  and  pleasant,  and 
exactly  what  are  wanted  for  the  family.  The  baggage  is  forth- 
with ordered  to  be  brought  from  the  carriages.  The  little 
invalid  wrapped  in  his  shawl  is  brought  up  stairs  by  the 
affectionate  Mr.  Kuhn,  who  carries  him  as  gently  as  if  he 
had  been  bred  all  his  life  to  nurse  babies.  The  smiling 
Sally  (the  Sally  for  the  time  being  happens  to  be  a  very  fresh 
pink-cheeked  pretty  little  Sally)  emerges  from  the  kitchen  and 
introduces  the  young  ladies,  the  governess,  the  maids,  to  their 
apartments.  The  eldest,  a  slim  black-haired  young  lass  of 
thirteen,  frisks  about  the  rooms,  looks  at  all  the  pictures,  runs 
in  and  out  of  the  veranda,  tries  the  piano,  and  bursts  out 
laughing  at  its  wheezy  jingle  (it  had  been  poor  Emma's  piano, 
bought  for  her  on  her  seventeenth  birthday,  three  weeks  before 
she  ran  away  with  the  ensign  :  her  music  is  still  in  the  stand  by 
it :  the  Rev.  Charles  Honeyman  has  warbled  sacred  melodies 
over  it,  and  Miss  Honeyman  considers  it  a  delightful  instru- 
ment), kisses  her  languid  little  brother  laid  on  the  sofa,  and 
performs  a  hundred  gay  and  agile  motions  suited  to  her  age. 

M  O  what  a  piano  !  Why  it  is  as  cracked  as  Miss  Quigley's 
voice  !  " 

"  My  dear  !  "  says  mamma.  The  little  languid  boy  bursts 
out  into  a  jolly  laugh. 

'■  What  funny  pictures,  mamma.  Action  with  Count  de 
Grasse ;  the  death  of  General  Wolfe  ;  a  portrait  of  an  officer, 
an  old  officer  in  blue,  like  grandpapa ;  Brazen  Xose  College, 
Oxford  :  what  a  funny  name." 

At  the  idea  of  Brazen  Nose  College,  another  laugh  comes 
from  the  invalid.  "  I  suppose  they've  all  got  brass  noses  there," 
he  says  ;  and  explodes  at  this  joke.  The  poor  little  laugh  ends 
in  a  cough,  and  mamma's  travelling  basket,  which  contains 
everything,  produces  a  bottle  of  syrup,  labelled  "  Master  A. 
Xewcome.  A  teaspoonful  to  be  taken  when  the  cough  is 
troublesome." 

"  0  the  delightful  sea  !  the  blue,  the  fresh,  the  ever  free," 
sings  the  young  lady,  with  a  shake.  (I  suppose  the  maritime 
song  from  which  she  quoted  was  just  written  at  this  time.) 
"  How  much  better  this  is  than  going;  home  and  seeing:  those 


THE  NEWCOMES  103 

horrid  factories  and  chimneys !  I  love  Dr.  Goodenough  for 
sending  us  here.  What  a  sweet  house  it  is !  Everybody  is 
happy  in  it,  even  Miss  Quigley  is  happy,  mamma.  What  nice 
roorn^!  What  pretty  chintz."  What  a — O  what  a — comfortable 
sofa !  "  and  she  falls  down  on  the  sofa,  which,  truth  to  say,  was 
the  Rev.  Charles  Honeyman's  luxurious  sofa  from  Oxford,  pre- 
sented to  him  by  young  Gibber  Wright  of  Christ  Church,  when 
that  gentleman-commoner  was  eliminated  from  the  University. 

"The  person  of  the  house,"  mamma  says,  "hardly  comes 
up  to  Dr.  Goodenough's  description  of  her.  He  says  he  re- 
members her  a  pretty  little  woman  when  her  father  was  his 
private  tutor." 

"  She  has  grown  very  much  since,"  says  the  girl.  And  an 
explosion  takes  place  from  the  sofa,  where  the  little  man  is 
always  ready  to  laugh  at  any  joke,  or  any  thing  like  a  joke,  ut- 
tered by  himself  or  by  any  of  his  family  or  friends.  As  for  Dr. 
Goodenough,  he  says  laughing  has  saved  that  boy's  life. 

'•  She  looks  quite  like  a  maid,"  continues  the  lady.  "  She 
has  hard  hands,  and  she  called  me  mum  always.  I  was  quite 
disappointed  in  her."  And  she  subsides  into  a  novel,  with 
many  of  which  kind  of  works,  and  with  other  volumes,  and  with 
work-boxes,  and  with  wonderful  inkstands,  portfolios,  portable 
days  of  the  month,  scent-bottles,  scissor-cases,  gilt  miniature 
easels  displaying  portraits,  and  countless  gim-cracks  of  travel, 
the  rapid  Kuhn  has  covered  the  tables  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye. 

The  person  supposed  to  be  the  landlady  enters  the  room  at 
this  juncture,  and  the  lady  rises  to  receive  her.  The  little  wag 
on  the  sofa  puts  his  arm  round  his  sister's  neck,  and  whispers, 
"  I  say,  Eth,  isn't  she  a  pretty  girl  ?  I  shall  write  to  Doctor 
Goodenough,  and  tell  him  how  much  she's  grown."  Convul- 
sions follow  this  sally  to  the  surprise  of  Hannah,  who  says, 
"  Pooty  little  dear ! — what  time  will  he  have  his  dinner,  mum." 

"  Thank  you,  Miss  Honeyman,  at  two  o'clock,"  says  the 
lady  with  a  bow  of  her  head.  "  There  is  a  clergyman  of  your 
name  in  London  ;  is  he  a  relation  ?  "  The  lady  in  her  turn  is 
astonished,  for  the  tall  person  breaks  out  into  a  grin,  and  says, 
"  Law,  mum,  you're  speakin'  of  Master  Charles.  He's  in 
London." 

"  Indeed  !— of  Master  Charles  ?  " 

"  And  you  take  me  for  misses,  mum.  I  beg  your  pardon, 
mum,"  cries  Hannah.  The  invalid  hits  his  sister  in  the  side 
with  a  weak  little  fist.  If  laughter  can  cure,  Salva  est  res. 
Doctor    Goodenough's    patient  is  safe.     "  Master   Charles    is 


I04  THE  ITEWCOMES. 

missses's  brother,  mum.  I've  got  no  brother,  mum — never  had 
no  brother.  Only  one  son,  who's  in  the  Police,  murn,  thank 
you.  And  law  bless  me.  I  was  going  to  forget  !  If  you  please, 
mum.  missis  says,  if  you  are  quite  rested,  she  will  pay  her  duty 
to  you.  mum." 

"  O  indeed,"  says  the  lady,  rather  stiffly  ;  and  taking  this  fol 
an  acceptance  of  her  mistress's  visit,  Hannah  retires. 

"  This  Miss  Honeyman  seems  to  be  a  great  personage," 
says  the  lady.  u  If  people  lets  lodgings,  why  do  they  give 
themselves  such  airs  ?  " 

u  We  never  saw  Monsieur  de  Boigne  at  Boulogne,  mamma," 
interposes  the  girl. 

••  Monsieur  de  Boigne,  my  dear  Ethel  !  Monsieur  de  Boigne 
is  very  well.  But — "  here  the  door  opens,  and  in  a  large  cap 
bristling  with  ribbons,  with  her  best  chestnut  front,  and  her  best 
black  silk  gown,  on  which  her  gold  watch  shines  very  splen- 
didly, little  Miss  Honeyman  makes  her  appearance,  and  a 
dignified  curtsey  to  her  lodger. 

That  lady  vouches  a  very  slight  inclination  of  the  head  in- 
deed, which  she  repeats  when  Miss  Honeyman  says.  M  I  am  glad 
to  hear  your  ladyship  is  pleased  with  the  apartments." 

"  Yes,  they  will  do  very  well,  thank  you,"  answers  the  latter 
person,  gravely. 

"  And  they  have  such  a  beautiful  view  of  the  sea !  "  cries 
Ethel. 

11  As  if  all  the  houses  hadn't  a  view  of  the  sea,  Ethel !  The 
price  has  been  arranged,  I  think  ?  My  servants  will  require  a 
comfortable  room  to  dine  in — by  themselves,  ma'am,  if  you 
please.  My  governess  and  the  younger  children  will  dine 
together.  My  daughter  dines  with  me — and  my  little  boy's 
dinner  will  be  ready  at  two  o'clock  precisely,  if  you  please.  It 
is  now  near  one." 

u  Am  I  to  understand  ?  "  interrupted  Miss  Honeyman. 

"O !  I  have  no  doubt  we  shall  understand  each  other, 
ma'am,"  cried  Lady  Ann  Xewcome  (whose  noble  presence  the 
acute  reader  has  no  doubt  ere  this  divined  and  saluted). 
u  Doctor  Goodenoujrh  has  given  me  a  most  satisfactorv  account 
of  you — more  satisfactory  perhaps  than — than  you  are  aware 
of."  Perhaps  Lady  Ann's  sentence  was  not  going  to  end  in  a 
very  satisfactory  way  for  Miss  Honeyman  ;  but,  awed  by  a 
peculiar  look  of  resolution  in  the  little  lady,  her  lodger  of  an 
hour  paused  in  whatever  offensive  remark  she  might  have  been 
about  to  make.  "  It  is  as  well  that  I  at  last  have  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  you,  that  I  may  state  what  I  want,  and  that  we  may, 


THE  XEWCOMES.  io5 

as  you  say,  understand  each  other.  Breakfast  and  tea,  if  you 
please,  will  be  served  in  the  same  manner  as  dinner.  And  you 
will  have  the  kindness  to  order  fresh  milk  every  morning  for 
my  little  boy — ass's  milk — Doctor  Goodenough  has  ordered 
ass's  milk.  Anything  further  I  want  I  will  communicate 
through  the  person  who  spoke  to  you — Kuhn,  Mr.  Kuhn,  and 
that  will  do." 

A  heavy  shower  of  rain  was  descending  at  this  moment, 
and  little  Miss  Honeyman  looking  at  her  lodger,  who  had  sat 
down  and  taken  up  her  book,  said,  >;  Have  your  ladyship's 
servants  unpacked  your  trunks  ?  " 

u  What  on  earth,  madam,  have  you — has  that  to  do  with  the 
question  ? " 

"  They  will  be  put  to  the  trouble  of  packing  again,  I  fear. 
I  cannot  provide — three  times  five  are  fifteen — fifteen  separate 
meals  for  seven  persons — besides  those  of  my  own  family.  If 
your  servants  cannot  eat  with  mine,  or  in  my  kitchen,  they  and 
their  mistress  must  go  elsewhere.  And  the  sooner  the  better, 
madam,  the  sooner  the  better  !  "  says  Miss  Honeyman,  trem- 
bling with  indignation,  and  sitting  down  in  a  chair  spreading 
her  silks. 

"  Do  you  know  who  I  am?"  asks  Lady  Ann,  rising. 

"  Perfectly  well,  madam,"  says  the  other.  "  And  had  I 
known,  you  should  never  have  come  into  my  house,  that's 
more." 

"  Madam !  "  cries  the  lady,  on  which  the  poor  little  invalid, 
scared  and  nervous,  and  hungry  for  his  dinner,  began  to  cry 
from  his  sofa. 

f  It  will  be  a  pity  that  the  dear  little  boy  should  be  disturbed. 
Dear  little  child,  I  have  often  heard  of  him,  and  of  vou, 
miss,"  says  the  little  householder  rising.  "  I  will  get  you  some 
dinner,  my  dear,  for  Olive's  sake.  And  meanwhile  your  lady- 
ship will  have  the  kindness  to  seek  for  some  other  apartments 
— for  not  a  bit  shall  my  fire  cook  for  any  one  else  of  your  com- 
pany." And  with  this  the  indignant  little  landlady  sailed  out 
of  the  room. 

"  Gracious  goodness  !  Who  is  the  woman  ?  "  cries  Lady 
Ann.     "  I  never  was  so  insulted  in  my  life." 

"  O  mamma,  it  was  you  begun  !  "  says  downright  Ethel. 
u  That  is — Hush,  Alfred  dear. — Hush,  my  darling  !  " 

"  O  it  was  mamma  began  !  I'm  so  hungry  !  I'm  so  hun- 
gry !  "  howled  the  little  man  on  the  sofa — or  off  it  rather — for 
he  was  now  down  on  the  ground,  kicking  away  the  shawls  which 
enveloped  him. 


I06  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

"  What  is  it,  my  boy  ?  What  is  it,  my  blessed  darling  ? 
You  shall  have  your  dinner!  Give  her  all,  Ethel.  There  are 
the  keys  of  my  desk — there's  my  watch — there  are  my  rings. 
Let  her  take  my  all.  The  monster  !  the  child  must  live  '.  It 
can't  go  away  in  such  a  storm  as  this.  Give  me  a  cloak,  a 
parasol,  anything — I'll  go  forth  and  get  a  lodging.  I'll  beg  my 
bread  from  house  to  house — if  this  fiend  refuses  me.  Eat  the 
biscuits,  dear  !  A  little  of  the  syrup,  Alfred  darling  ;  it's  very 
nice,  love !  and  come  to  your  old  mother — your  poor  old 
mother." 

Alfred  roared  out  "  Xo — it's  not  n — ice  ;  it's  n — a — a — asty  ! 
I  won't  have  syrup.  I  will  have  dinner."  The  mother,  whose 
embraces  the  child  repelled  with  infantine  kicks,  plunged  madly 
at  the  bells,  rang  them  all  four  vehemently,  and  ran  down 
stairs  towards  the  parlor,  whence  Miss  Honeyman  was  issuing. 

The  good  lady  had  not  at  first  known  the  names  of  her 
lodgers,  but  had  taken  them  in  willingly  enough  on  Dr.  Good- 
enough's  recommendation.  And  it  was  not  until  one  of  the 
nurses  intrusted  with  the  care  of  Master  Alfred's  dinner  in- 
formed Miss  Honeyman  of  the  name  of  her  guest,  that  she 
knew  she  was  entertaining  Lady  Ann  Xewcome  :  and  that  the 
pretty  girl  was  the  fair  Miss  Ethel  ;  the  little  sick  boy,  the 
little  Alfred  of  whom  his  cousin  spoke,  and  of  whom  Clive  had 
made  a  hundred  little  drawings  in  his  rude  way,  as  he  drew 
everybody.  Then  bidding  Sally  run  off  to  St.  James's  Street 
for  a  chicken — she  saw  it  put  on  the  spit,  and  prepared  a  bread 
sauce,  and  composed  a  batter-pudding  as  she  only  knew  how 
to  make  batter-puddings.  Then  she  went  to  array  herself  in 
her  best  clothes,  as  we  have  seen — as  we  have  heard  rather 
(Goodness  forbid  that  we  should  see  Miss  Honeyman  arraying 
herself,  or  penetrate  that  chaste  mystery,  her  toilet !) :  then  she 
came  to  wait  upon  Lady  Ann,  not  a  little  flurried  as  to  the 
Tesult  of  that  queer  interview  ;  then  she  whisked  out  of  the  draw- 
ing-room as  before  has  been  shown  ;  and,  finding  the  chicken 
roasted  to  a  turn,  the  napkin  and  tray  ready  spread  by  Hannah 
the  neat-handed,  she  was  bearing  them  up  to  the  little  patient 
when  the  frantic  parent  met  her  on  the  stair. 

"  Is  it — is  it  for  my  child  ?  "  cried  Lady  Ann,  reeling  against 
the  banister. 

"  Yes,  it's  for  the  child,"  says  Miss  Honeyman,  tossing  up 
her  head.     "  But  nobody  else  has  anything  in  the  house." 

"  God  bless  you — God  bless  you  !  A  mother's  bl — 1 — ess- 
ings  go  with  you,"  gurgled  the  lady,  who  was  not,  it  must  be 
confessed,  a  woman  of  strong  moral  character. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  IOj 

It  was  good  to  see  the  little  man  eating  the  fowl.  Ethel, 
who  had  never  cut  anything  in  her  young  existence,  except  her 
fingers  now  and  then  with  her  brother's  and  her  governess's 
penknives,  bethought  her  of  asking  Miss  Honeyman  to  carve 
the  chicken.  Lady  Ann,  with  clasped  hands  and  streaming 
eyes,   sat   looking  on  at  the  ravishing  scene. 

"  Why  did  you  not  let  us  know  you  were  Clive's  aunt  ?  '' 
Ethel  asked,  putting  out  her  hand.  The  old  lady  took  hers 
very  kindly,  and  said,  "  Because  you  didn't  give  me  time.  And 
you  love  Clive,  my  dear  ? 

The  reconciliation  between  Miss  Honeyman  and  her  lodger 
was  perfect.  Lady  Ann  wrote  a  quire  of  note-paper  off  to  Sir 
Brian  for  that  day's  post — only  she  was  too  late,  as  she  always 
was.  Mr.  Kuhn  perfectly  delighted  Miss  Honeyman  that 
evening  by  his  droll  sayings,  jokes,  and  pronunciation,  and  by 
his  praises  of  Master  Glife,  as  he  called  him.  He  lived  out  of 
the  house,  did  everything  for  everybody,  was  never  out  of  the 
way  when  wanted,  and  never  in  the  way  when  not  wanted. 
Ere  long  Miss  Honeyman  got  out  a  bottle  of  the  famous  Madeira 
which  her  Colonel  sent  her,  and  treated  him  to  a  glass  in  her 
own  room.  Kuhn  smacked  his  lips  and  held  out  the  glsss 
again.     The  honest  rogue  knew  good  wine. 


CHAPTER  X. 

ETHEL    AND    HER    RELATIONS. 


For  four-and-twenty  successive  hours  Lady  Ann  Xewcome 
was  perfectly  in  raptures  with  her  new  lodgings,  and  every  per- 
son and  thing  which  they  contained.  The  drawing-rooms  were 
fitted  with  the  greatest  taste  :  the  dinner  was  exquisite.  Were 
there  ever  such  delicious  veal  cutlets,  such  verdant  French 
beans?  ''Why  do  we  have  those  odious  French  cooks,  my 
dear,  with  their  shocking  princi'  les — the  principles  of  all  French- 
men are  shocking — and  the  dreadful  bills  they  bring  us  in  ;  and 
their  consequential  airs  and  graces  ?  I  am  determined  to  part 
with  Brignol.  I  have  written  to  your  father  this  evening  to  give 
Brignol  warning.  When  did  he  ever  give  us  veal  cutlets  ? 
What  can  be  nicer?  " 

"  Indeed   they  were   very  good,"  said  Miss  Ethel,  who  had 


,08  THE  NEWCOMES. 

mutton  five  times  a  week  at  one  o'clock.     "  I  am   so  glad  you 
like  the  house   and  Clive,  and  Miss  Honeyman." 

"Like  her  !  the  dear  little  old  woman.  I  feel  as  if  she  had 
been  my  friend  all  my  life  !  I  feel  quite  drawn  towards  her. 
What  a  wonderful  coincidence  that  Dr.  Goodenough  should 
direct  us  to  this  very  house  !  I  have  written  to  your  father  about 
it.  And  to  think  that  I  should  have  written  to  Clive  at  this  \  ery 
house,  and  quite  forgotten  Miss  Honeyman's  name — and  such  an 
odd  name  too.  I  forget  even-thing,  everything  !  You  know  I 
forgot  your  Aunt  Louisa's  husband's  name  ;  and  when  I  was 
godmother  to  her  baby,  and  the  clergyman  said,  '  What  is  the 
infant's  name?'  I  said,  'Really  I  forget.'  And  so  I  did.  He 
was  a  London  clergyman,  but  I  forget  at  what  church.  Suppose 
it  should  be  this  very  Mr.  Honeyman  !  It  may  have  been,  you 
know :  and  then  the  coincidence  would  be  still  more  droll. 
That  tall,  old.  nice-looking  respectable  person,  with  a  mark  on 
her  nose,  the  housekeeper — what  is  her  name  ? — seems  a  most 
invaluable  person.  I  think  I  shall  ask  her  to  come  to  us.  I 
am  sure  she  would  save  me  I  don't  know  how  much  money 
ever}-  week  ;  and  I  am  certain  Mrs.  Trotter  is  making  a  fortune 
by  us.  I  shall  write  to  your  papa  and  ask  him  permission  to 
ask  this  person."  Ethel's  mother  was  constantly  falling  in  love 
with  her  new  acquaintances ;  their  man-servants  and  their 
maid-servants,  their  horses  and  ponies,  and  the  visitor  within 
their  gates.  She  would  ask  strangers  to  Xewcome,  hug  and 
embrace  them  on  Sunday  ;  not  speak  to  them  on  Monday ;  and 
on  Tuesday  behave  so  rudely  to  them  that  they  were  gone  be- 
fore Wednesday.  Her  daughter  had  had  so  many  governesses 
— all  darlings  during  the  first  week,  and  monsters  afterwards — 
that  the  poor  child  possessed  none  of  the  accomplishments  of 
her  age.  She  could  not  play  on  the  piano  ;  she  could  not  speak 
French  well  ;  she  could  not  tell  you  when  gunpowder  was 
invented  :  she  had  not  the  faintest  idea  of  the  date  of  the  Nor- 
man Conquest,  or  whether  the  Earth  went  round  the  sun  or 
vice  versa.  She  did  not  know  the  number  of  counties  in  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  and  Wales,  let  alone  Ireland  ;  she  did  not  know 
the  difference  between  latitude  and  longitude.  She  had  had  so 
many  governesses — their  accounts  differed  :  poor  Ethel  was 
bewildered  by  a  multiplicity  of  teachers,  and  thought  herself 
a  monster  of  ignorance.  They  gave  her  a  book  at  a  Sunday- 
school,  and  little  girls  of  eight  years  old  answered  questions  of 
which  she  knew  nothing.  The  place  swam  before  her.  She 
could  not  see  the  sun  shining  on  their  fair  flaxen  heads  and 
pretty  faces.     The  rosy  little  children  holding  up  their  eager 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


109 


hands,  and  crying  the  answer  to  this  question  and  that,  seemed 
mocking  her.  She  seemed  to  read  in  the  book,  "  O  Ethe!,  you 
dunce,  dunce,  dunce  !  "  She  went  home  silent  in  the  carriage, 
and  burst  into  bitter  tears  on  her  bed.  Naturally  a  haughty 
girl  of  the  highest  spirit,  resolute  and  imperious,  this  little  visit 
to  the  parish  school  taught  Ethel  lessons  more  valuable  than 
ever  so  much  arithmetic  and  geography.  Clive  has  told  me  a 
story  of  her  in  her  youth,  which,  perhaps,  may  apply  to  some 
others  of  the  youthful  female  aristocracy.  She  used  to  walk, 
with  other  select  young  ladies  and  gentlemen,  their  nurses  and 
governesses,  in  a  certain  reserved  plot  of  ground  railed  off  from 
Hyde  Parkf  whereof  some  of  the  lucky  dwellers  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Apsley  House  have  a  key.  In  this  garden,  at  the  age 
of  nine  or  thereabout,  she  had  contracted  an  intimate  friend- 
ship with  the  Lord  Hercules  O'Ryan — as  everyone  of  my  gentle 
readers  knows,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  Marquis  of  Ballyshannou. 
The  Lord  Hercules  was  a  year  younger  than  Miss  Ethel  New- 
come,  which  may  account  for  the  passion  which  grew  up  between 
these  young  persons ;  it  being  a  provision  in  nature  that  a  boy 
always  falls  in  love  with  a  girl  older  than  himself,  or  rather, 
perhaps,  that  a  girl  bestows  her  affections  on  a  little  boy,  who 
submits  to  receive  them. 

One  day  Sir  Brian  Newcome  announced  his  intention  to  go 
to  Newcome  that  very  morning,  taking  his  family,  and  of  course 
Ethel,  with  him.  She  was  inconsolable.  "  What  will  Lord 
Hercules  do  when  he  finds  I  am  gone  ?  "  she  asked  of  her  nurse. 
The  nurse  endeavoring  to  soothe  her  said,  "  Perhaps  his  Lord- 
ship will  know  nothing  about  the  circumstance."  "  He  will," 
said  Miss  Ethel — "  Jicll  read  it  in  the  nriL'spaper."  My  Lord 
Hercules,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  strangled  this  infant  passion  in  the 
cradle  :  having  long  since  married  Isabella,  only  daughter  of 

Grains,  Esq.,  of  Drayton  Windsor,  a  partner  in  the  great 

brewery  of  Foker  and  Co. 

When  Ethel  was  thirteen  years  old,  she  had  grown  to  be 
such  a  tall  girl,  that  she  overtopped  her  companions  by  a  head 
or  more,  and  morally  perhaps,  also,  felt  herself  too  tall  for  their 
society.  "  Fancy  myself,"  she  thought,  dressing  a  doll  like  Lily 
Putland,  or  wearing  a  pinafore  like  Lucy  Tucker !  "  She  did 
not  care  for  their  sports.  She  could  nOt  walk  with  them  :  it 
seemed  as  if  everyone  stared  ;  nor  dance  with  them  at  the 
academy,  nor  attend  the  Cours  de  Litte'rature  Universelle  et  de 
Science  Comprehensive  of  the  professor  then  the  mode — the 
smallest  girls  took  her  up  in  the  class.  She  was  bewildered  by 
the  multitude  of  things  they  bade  her  learn.     At  the  youthful 


1 1  o  THE  NE  WCOMES. 

little  assemblies  of  her  sex,  when,  under  the  guide  of  their  re- 
spected governesses,  the  girls  came  to  tea  at  six  o'clock,  dan- 
cing, charades,  and  so  forth,  Ethel  herded  not  with  the  children 
of  her  own  age,  nor  yet  with  the  teachers  who  sit  apart  at  these 
assemblies,  imparting  to  each  other  their  little  wrongs ;  but 
Ethel  romped  with  the  little  children — the  rosy  little  trots — and 
took  them  on  her  knees,  and  told  them  a  thousand  stories.  By 
these  she  was  adored,  and  loved  like  a  mother  almost,  for  as 
such  the  hearty  kindly  girl  showed  herself  to  them  :  but  at 
home  she  was  alone  farouche  and  intractable,  and  did  battle 
with  the  governesses,  and  overcame  them  one  after  another.  I 
break  the  promise  of  a  former  page,  and  am  obliged  to  describe 
the  youthful  days  of  more  than  one  person  who  is  to  take  a 
share  in  this  story.  Not  always  doth  the  writer  know  whither 
the  divine  Muse  leadeth  him.  But  of  this  be  sure  ;  she  is  as 
inexorable  as  Truth.  We  must  tell  our  tale  as  she  imparts  it 
to  us,  and  go  on  or  turn  aside  at  her  bidding. 

Here  she  ordains  that  we  should  speak  of  other  members 
of  this  family,  whose  history  we  chronicle,  and  it  behoves  us  to 
say  a  word  regarding  the  Earl  of  Kew,  the  head  of  the  noble 
house  into  which  Sir  Brian  Xewcome  had  married. 

When  we  read  in  the  fair}'  stories  that  the  King  and  Queen, 
who  lived  once  upon  a  time,  built  a  castle  of  steel,  defended  by 
moats  and  sentinels  innumerable,  in  which  they  place  their 
darling  only  child,  the  Prince  or  Princess,  whose  birth  has  blest 
them  after  so  many  years  of  marriage,  and  whose  christening 
feast  has  been  interrupted  by  the  cantankerous  humor  of  that 
notorious  old  fair}-  who  always  persists  in  coming,  although  she 
has  not  received  any  invitation  to  the  baptismal  ceremony  : 
when  Prince  Prettyman  is  locked  up  in  the  steel  tower,  provided 
only  with  the  most  wholesome  food,  the  most  edifying  educa- 
tional works,  and  the  most  venerable  old  tutor  to  instruct  and 
to  bore  him,  we  know,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  the  steel  bolts 
and  brazen  bars  will  one  day  be  of  no  avail,  the  old  tutor  will 
go  off  in  a  doze,  and  the  moats  and  drawbridges  will  either  be 
passed  by  his  Royal  Highness's  implacable  enemies,  or  crossed 
by  the  young  scapegrace  himself,  who  is  determined  to  outwit 
his  guardians,  and  see  the  wicked  world.  The  old  King  and 
Queen  always  come  in  and  find  the  chambers  empty,  the  saucy 
heir-apparent  rlown,  the  porters  and  sentinels  drunk,  the 
ancient  tutor  asleep  ;  they  tear  their  venerable  wigs  in  anguish, 
they  kick  the  major-domo  down  stairs,  they  turn  the  duenna 
out  of  doors,  the  toothless  old  dragon.  There  is  no  resisting 
fate.     The  Princess  will  slip  out  of  window  by  the  rope-ladder  \ 


THE  XEIVCOMES.  \\\ 

the  Prince  will  be  off  to  pursue  his  pleasures,  and  sow  his  wild 
oats  at  the  appointed  season.  How  many  of  our  English  princes 
have  been  coddled  at  home  by  their  fond  papas  and  mammas, 
walled  up  in  inaccessible  castles,  with  a  tutor  and  a  library, 
guarded  by  cordons  of  sentinels,  sermoners,  old  aunts,  old 
women  from  the  world  without,  and  have  nevertheless  escaped 
from  all  these  guardians,  and  astonished  the  world  by  their 
extravagance  and  their  frolics.  What  a  wild  rogue  was  that 
Prince  Harry,  son  of  the  austere  sovereign  who  robbed  Richard 
the  Second  of  his  crown — the  youth  who  took  purses  on  Gads- 
shill,  frequented  Eastcheap  taverns  with  Colonel  Falstaff  and 
worse  company,  and  boxed  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne's  ears. 
What  must  have  been  the  venerable  Queen  Charlotte's  state  of 
mind  when  she  heard  of  the  courses  of  her  beautiful  young 
Prince  \  of  his  punting  at  gambling-tables  ;  of  his  dealings  with 
horse  jockeys  ;  of  his  awful  doings  with  Perdita  ?  Besides  in- 
stances taken  from  our  Royal  Family,  could  we  not  draw 
examples  from  our  respected  nobility  ?  There  was  that  young 
Lord  Warwick,  Mr.  Addison's  step-son.  We  know  that  his 
mother  was  severe,  and  his  step-father  a  most  eloquent  moralist, 
yet  the  young  gentleman's  career  was  shocking,  positively 
shocking.  He  boxed  the  watch  ;  he  fuddled  himself  at  taverns  ; 
he  was  no  better  than  a  Mohock.  The  chronicles  of  that  day 
contain  accounts  of  many  a  mad  prank  which  he  played,  as  we 
have  legends  of  a  still  earlier  date  of  the  lawless  freaks  of  the 
wild  Prince  and  Poyns.  Our  people  have  never  looked  very  un- 
kindly on  these  frolics.  A  young  nobleman,  full  of  life  and 
spirits,  generous  of  his  money,  jovial  in  his  humor,  ready  with 
his  sword,  frank,  handsome,  prodigal,  courageous,  always  finds 
favor.  Young  Scapegrace  rides  a  steeple-chase  or  beats  a 
bargeman,  and  the  crowd  applauds  him.  Sages  and  seniors 
shake  their  heads,  and  look  at  him  not  unkindly  ;  even  stern 
old  female  moralists  are  disarmed  at  the  sight  of  youth  and 
gallantry,  and  beauty.  I  know  very  well  that  Charles  Surface 
is  a  sad  dog,  and  Tom  Jones  no  better  than  he  should  be  ;  but, 
in  spite  of  such  critics  as  Dr.  Johnson  and  Colonel  New-come, 
most  of  us  have  a  sneaking  regard  for  honest  Tom,  and  hope 
Sophia  will  be  happy,  and  Tom  will  end  well  at  last. 

Five-and-twenty  years  ago  the  young  Earl  of  Kew  came 
upon  the  town,  which  speedily  rang  with  the  feats  of  his  Lord- 
ship. He  began  life  time  enough  to  enjoy  certain  pleasures 
from  which  our  young  aristocracy  of  the  present  day  seem,  alas  ! 
to  be  cut  off.  So  much  more  peaceable  and  polished  do  we 
grow,  so  much  does  the  spirit  of  the  age  appear  to  equalize  all 


!  j  2  THE  NE  WCOMES. 

ranks  ;  so  strongly  has  the  good  sense  of  society,  to  which  in 
the  end  gentlemen  of  the  very  highest  fashion  must  bow,  puts 
its  veto  upon  practices  and  amusements  with  which  our  fathers 
were  familiar.  At  that  time  the  Sunday  newspapers  contained 
many  and  many  exciting  reports  of  boxing  matches.  Bruising 
was  considered  a  fine  manly  old  English  custom.  Boys  at 
public  schools  fondly  perused  histories  of  the  noble  science, 
from  the  redoubtable  days  of  Broughton  and  Slack,  to  the 
heroic  times  of  Dutch  Sam  and  the  Game  Chicken.  Young 
gentlemen  went  eagerly  to  Moulley  to  see  the  Slasher  punch 
the  Pet's  head,  or  the  Negro  beat  the  Jew's  nose  to  a  jelly. 
The  island  rang  as  yet  with  the  tooting  horns  and  the  rattling 
teams  of  mail  coaches  \  a  gay  sight  was  the  road  in  merry  Eng- 
land in  those  days,  before  steam-engines  arose  and  flung  its 
hostelry  and  chivalry  over.  To  travel  in  coaches,  to  drive 
coaches,  to  know  coachmen  and  guards,  to  be  familiar  with  inns 
along  the  road,  to  laugh  with  the  jolly  hostess  in  the  bar,  to 
chuck  the  pretty  chamber-maid  under  the  chin,  were  the  delight 
of  men  who  were  young  not  very  long  ago.  Who  ever  thought 
of  writing  to  the  Times  then  ?  "  Biffin,"  I  warrant,  did  not 
grudge  his  money,  and  "  A  Thirsty  Soul  "  paid  cheerfully  for 
his  drink.  The  road  was  an  institution,  the  ring  was  an  insti- 
stitution.  Men  rallied  round  them  ;  and,  not  without  a  kind 
conservatism,  expatiated  upon  the  benefits  with  which  they  en- 
dowed the  country,  and  the  evils  which  would  occur  when  they 
should  be  no  more  : — decay  of  English  spirit,  decay  of  manly 
pluck,  ruin  of  the  breed  of  horses,  and  so  forth,  and  so  forth. 
To  give  and  take  a  black  eye  was  not  unusual  nor  derogatory 
in  a  gentleman ;  to  drive  a  stage  coach  the  enjoyment,  the 
emulation  of  generous  youth.  Is  there  any  young  fellow  of  the 
present  time  who  aspires  to  take  the  place  of  a  stoker  ?  You 
see  occasionally  in  Hyde  Park  one  dismal  old  drag  with  a  lonely 
driver.  Where  are  your  charioteers  ?  Where  are  you,  O  rattling 
Quicksilver,  O  swift  Defiance  ?  You  are  passed  by  racers 
stronger  and  swifter  than  you.  Your  lamps  are  out,  and  the 
music  of  your  horns  has  died  away. 

Just  at  the  ending  of  that  old  time,  Lord  Kew's  life  began. 
That  kindly  middle-aged  gentleman  whom  his  county  knows  ; 
that  good  landlord  and  friend  of  all  his  tenantry  round  about  ; 
that  builder  of  churches,  and  indefatigable  visitor  of  schools ; 
that  writer*  of  letters  to  the  farmers  of  his  shire,  so  full  of  sense 
and  benevolence  ;  who  wins  prizes  at  agricultural  shows,  and 
even  lectures  at  county  town  institutes  in  his  modest  pleasant 
way,  was  the  wild  young  Lord  Kew  of  a  quarter  of  a  century 


& 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


"3 


back  ;  who  kept  race-horses,  patronized  boxers,  fought  a  duel, 
thrashed  a  Life  Guardsman,  gambled  furiously  at  Crockford's 
and  did  who  knows  what  besides  ? 

His  mother,  a  devout  lady,  nursed  her  son  and  his  property 
carefully  during  the  young  gentleman's  minority  :  keeping  him 
and  his  younger  brother  away  from  all  mischief,  under  the  eyes 
of  the  most  careful  pastors  and  masters.  She  learnt  Latin  with 
the  boys,  she  taught  them  to  play  on  the  piano  :  she  enraged 
old  Lady  Kew,  the  children's  grandmother,  who  prophesied 
that  her  daughter-in-law  would  make  milksops  of  her  sons,  to 
whom  the  old  lady  was  never  reconciled  till  after  my  Lord's 
entry  at  Christ  Church,  where  he  began  to  distinguish  himself 
very  soon  after  his  first  term.  He  drove  tandems,  kept  hunters, 
gave  dinners,  scandalized  the  Dean,  screwed  up  the  tutor's 
door,  and  agonized  his  mother  at  home  by  his  lawless  proceed- 
ings. He  quitted  the  University  after  a  very  brief  sojourn  at 
that  seat  of  learning.  It  may  be  the  Oxford  authorities  re- 
quested his  Lordship  to  retire  ;  let  by-gones  be  by-gones.  His 
youthful  son,  the  present  Lord  William,  is  now  at  Christ  Church, 
reading  with  the  greatest  assiduity.  Let  us  not  be  too  partic- 
ular in  narrating  his  father's  unedifying  frolics  of  a  quarter  of  a 
century  ago. 

Old  lady  Kew,  who,  in  conjunction  with  Mrs.  Xewcome,  had 
made  the  marriage  between  Mr.  Brian  Xewcome  and  her  daugh- 
ter, always  despised  her  son-in-law  ;  and  being  a  frank,  open 
person,  uttering  her  mind  always,  took  little  pains  to  conceal 
her  opinion  regarding  him  or  any  other  individual.  "  Sir  Brian 
Xewcome,"  she  would  say,  "is  one  of  the  most  stupid  and 
respectable  of  men  ;  Ann  is  clever,  but  has  not  a  grain  of  com- 
mon sense.  They  make  a  very  well-assorted  couple.  Her 
flightiness  would  have  driven  any  man  crazy  who  had  an  opinion 
of  his  owri.  She  would  have  ruined  any  poor  man  of  her  own 
rank  ;  as  it  is,  I  have  given  her  a  husband  exactly  suited  for 
her.  He  pays  the  bills,  does  not  see  how  absurd  she  is,  keeps 
order  in  the  establishment,  and  checks  her  follies.  She  want- 
ed to  marry  her  cousin,  Tom  Poyntz,  when  they  were  both 
very  young,  and  proposed  to  die  of  a  broken  heart  when  I 
arranged  her  match  with  Mr.  Xewcome.  A  broken  fiddlestick  ! 
she  would  have  ruined  Tom  Poyntz  in  a  year  ;  and  has  no 
more  idea  of  the  cost  of  a  leg  of  mutton,  than  I  have  of  algebra."' 

The  Countess  of  .Kew  loved  Brighton,  and  preferred  living 
there  even  at  the  season  when  Londoners  find  such  especial 
charms  in  their  own  city.  "  London  after  Easter,"  the  old  lady 
said   "  was  intolerable.     Pleasure  becomes  a  business,  then  so 

8 


Ii4  THE  XEJfTO.VES. 

oppressive,  that  all  good  company  is  destroyed  by  it.  Half  the 
men  are  sick  with  the  feasts  which  they  eat  day  after  day.  The 
women  are  thinking  of  the  half-dozen  parties  they  have  to  go  to 
in  the  course  of  the  night.  The  young  girls  are  thinking  of 
their  partners  and  their  toilets.  Intimacy  becomes  impossible, 
and  quiet  enjoyment  of  life.  On  the  other  hand,  the  crowd  of 
bourgeois  has  not  invaded  Brighton.  The  drive  is  not  blocked 
up  by  flies  full  of  stock-brokers'  wives  and  children  ;  and  you 
can  take  the  air  in  your  chair  upon  the  chain-pier,  without  being 
stifled  by  the  cigars  of  the  odious  shopboys  from  London."  So 
Lady  Kew's  name  was  usually  among  the  earliest,  which  the 
Brighton  newspapers  recorded  among  the  arrivals. 

Her  only  unmarried  daughter,  Lady  Julia,  lived  with  her 
Ladyship.  Poor  Lady  Julia  had  suffered  early  trom  a  spine 
disease,  which  had  kept  her  for  many  years  to  her  couch. 
Being  always  at  home,  and  under  her  mother's  eyes,  she  was 
the  old  lady's  victim,  her  pincushion,  into  which  Lady  Kew 
plunged  a  hundred  little  points  of  sarcasm  daily.  As  children 
are  sometimes  brought  before  magistrates,  and  their  poor  little 
backs  and  shoulders  laid  bare,  covered  with  bruises  and  lashes 
which  brutal  parents  have  inflicted,  so  I  dare  say,  if  there  had 
been  any  tribunal  or  judge,  before  whom  this  poor  patient  lady's 
heart  could  have  been  exposed,  it  would  have  been  found 
scarred  all  over  with  numberless  ancient  wounds,  and  bleeding 
from  yesterday's  castigation.  Old  Lady  Kew's  tongue  was  a 
dreadful  thong  which  made  numbers  of  people  wince.  She  was 
not  altogether  cruel,  but  she  knew  the  dexterity  with  which  she 
wielded  her  lash,  and  liked  to  exercise  it.  Poor  Lady  Julia  was 
always  at  hand,  when  her  mother  was  minded  to  try  her 
j:o  vers. 

Lady  Kew  just  made  herself  comfortable  at  Brighton,  when 
her  little  grandson's  illness  brought  Lady  Ann  Xewcome  and 
her  family  down  to  the  sea.  Lady  Kew  was  almost  scared  back 
to  London,  or  blown  over  the  water  to  Dieppe.  She  had  never 
had  the  measles.  "Why  did  not  Ann  carry  the  child  to  some 
other  place  ?  Julia,  you  will  on  no  account  go  and  see  that 
little  pestiferous  swarm  of  Xewcome's,  unless  you  want  to  send 
me  out  of  the  world — which  I  dare  say  you  do,  for  I  am  a 
dreadful  plague  to  you,  I  know,  and  my  death  would  be  a  release 
to  you." 

u  You  see  Dr.  H„  who  visits  the  child  every  day,"  cries  poor 
Pincushion,   "  you  are  not  afraid  when  he  comes." 

"  Doctor  H.  ?  Doctor  H.  comes  to  cure  me,  or  to  tell 
me  the  news  or  to  flatter  me,  or  to  feel  my  pulse  and  pre 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


"5 


tend  to  prescribe,  or  to  take  his  guinea;  of  course  Dr.  II. 
must  go  to  see  all  sorts  of  people  in  all  sorts  of  diseases. 
You  would  not  have  me  be  such  a  brute  as  to  order  him  not  to 
attend  my  own  grandson.  I  forbid  you  to  go  to  Ann's  house. 
You  will  send  one  of  the  men  every  day  to  inquire.  Let  the 
groom  go — yes,  Charles — he  will  not  go  into  the  house.  He 
will  ring  the  bell  and  wait  outside.  He  had  better  ring  the  bell 
at  the  area — I  suppose  there  is  an  area — and  speak  to  the  ser- 
vants through  the  bars,  and  bring  us  word  how  Alfred  is.'' 
Poor  Pincushion  felt  fresh  compunctions  ;  she  had  met  the 
children,  and  kissed  the  baby,  and  held  kind  Ethel's  hand  in 
her's  that  day,  as  she  was  out  in  her  chair.  There  was  no  use, 
however,  to  make  this  confession.  Is  she  the  only  good  woman 
or  man  of  whom  domestic  tyranny  has  made  a  hypocrite  ? 

Charles,  the  groom,  brings  back  perfectly  favorable  reports 
of  Master  Alfred's  health  that  day,  which  Dr.  H.,  in  the  course 
of  his  visit,  confirms.  The  child  is  getting  well  rapidly  ;  eating 
like  a  little  ogre.  His  cousin  Lord  Kew  has  been  to  see  him. 
He  is  the  kindest  of  men,  Lord  Kew  ;  he  brought  the  little  man 
Tom  and  Jerry  with  the  pictures.  The  boy  is  delighted  with 
the  pictures. 

"  Why  has  not  Kew  come  to  see  me  ?  When  did  he  come  ? 
Write  him  a  note,  and  send  for  him  instantly,  Julia.  Did  you 
know  he  was  here  ?  " 

Julia  says,  that  she  had  but  that  moment  read  in  the  Brigh- 
ton papers  of  the  arrival  of  the  Earl  of  Kew  and  the  Honorable 
J.  Belsize  at  the  Albion. 

"  I  am  sure  they  are  here  for  some  mischief,"  cries  the  old 
lady,  delighted.  "  Whenever  George  and  John  Belsize  are 
together,  I  know  there  is  some  wickedness  planning.  What  do 
you  know,  Doctor  ?  I  see  by  your  face  that  you  know  some- 
thing. Do  tell  it  me,  that  I  may  write  it  to  his  odious  psalm - 
singing  mother." 

Dr.  H.'s  face  does  indeed  wear  a  knowing  look.  He  simpers 
and  says,  "  I  did  see  Lord  Kew  driving  this  morning,  first  with 
the  Honorable  Mr.  Belsize,  and  afterwards  " — here  he  glances 
towards  Lady  Julia,  as  if  to  say,  "  Before  an  unmarried  lady,  I 
do  not  like  to  tell  your  Ladyship  with  whom  I  saw  Lord  Kew 
driving  after  he  had  left  the  Honorable  Mr.  Belsize,  who  went 
to  play  a  match  with  Captain  Huxtable  at  tennis.'' 

"Are  you  afraid  to  speak  before  Julia?  "  cries  the  elder 
lady.  "  Why,  bless  my  soul,  she  is  forty  years  old,  and  has 
heard  everything  that  can  be  heard.  Tell  me  about  Kew  this 
instant,  Dr.  H." 


I  r  6  THE  NE  WCOMES. 

The  doctor  blandly  acknowledges  that  Lord  Kew  had  been 
driving  Madame  Pozzoprofondo,  the  famous  contralto  of  the 
Italian  Opera,  in  his  phaeton,  for  two  hours,  in  the  face  of  all 
Brighton. 

"Yes,  Doctor,"  interposes  Lady  Julia,  blushing;  "but 
Signor  Pozzoprofondo  was  in  the  carriage  too — a — a — sitting 
behind  with  the  groom.     He  was  indeed,  Mamma.*' 

"Julia,  tons  ?ieks  quhine  ganache"  says  Lady  Kew,  shrug- 
ging her  shoulders,  and  looking  at  her  daughter  from  under  her 
bushy  black  eyebrows.  Her  ladyship,  a  sister  of  the  late 
lamented  Marquis  of  Steyne,  possessed  no  small  share  of  the  wit 
and  intelligence,  and  a  considerable  resemblance  to  the  features 
of  that  distinguished  nobleman. 

Lady  Kew  bids  her  daughter  take  a  pen  and  write.  "  Mon- 
sieur k  mauvais  sujet.  Gentlemen  who  wish  to  take  the  sea  air 
in  private,  or  to  avoid  their  relations,  had  best  go  to  other 
places  than  Brighton,  where  their  names  are  printed  in  the 
newspapers.     If  you  are  not  drowned  in  a  pozzo — " 

"  Mamma,"  interposes  the  secretary. 

— "  in  a  pozzo-profondo,  you  will  please  come  to  dine  with 
two  old  women,  at  half-past  seven.  You  may  bring  Mr.  Belsize, 
and  must  tell  us  a  hundred  stories. 

"  Yours,  &c. 

L.  Kew." 

Julia  wrote  all  the  letter  as  her  mother  dictated  it,  save  only 
one  sentence,  and  the  note  was  sealed  and  despatched  to  my 
Lord  Kew,  who  came  to  dinner  with  Jack  Belsize.  Jack  Belsize 
liked  to  dine  with  Lady  Kew.  He  said,  "  she  was  an  old  dear, 
and  the  wickedest  old  woman  in  all  England  ;  "  and  he  liked  to 
dine  with  Lady  Julia,  who  was  "a  poor  suffering  dear,  and  the 
best  woman  in  all  England."  Jack  Belsize  liked  everyone,  and 
everyone  liked  him. 

Two  evenings  afterward  the  young  men  repeated  their  visit 
to  Lady  Kew,  and  this  time  Lord  Kew  was  loud  in  praises  of 
his  cousins  of  the  house  of  Newcome. 

"  Not  of  the  eldest,  Barnes,  surely,  my  dear  ? "  cries  Lady 
Kew. 

"  No,  confound  him  !  not  Barnes." 

"No,  d it,   not    Barnes.     I    beg   your   pardon,   Lady 

Julia,"  broke  in  Jack  Belsize.  "  I  can  get  on  with  most  men  5 
but  that  little  Barney  is  too  odious  a  little  snob." 

"  A  little  what—Mr.  Belsize  ?  " 

"  A  little  snob,  Ma'am.    I  have  no  other  word,  though  he  is 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


=  7 


your  grandson.  I  never  heard  him  say  a  good  word  of  any 
mortal  soul,  or  do  a  kind  action." 

"  Thank  you,  Mr.  Belsize,"  says  the  lady. 

"  But  the  others  are  capital.  There  is  that  little  chap  who 
has  just  had  the  measles — he's  a  dear  little  brick.  And  as  for 
Miss  Ethel—" 

"  Ethel  is  a  trump,  Ma'am,"  says  Lord  Kew,  slapping  his 
hand  on  his  knee. 

"  Ethel  is  a  brick,  and  Alfred  is  a  trump,  I  think  you  say," 
remarks  Lady  Kew,  nodding  approval';  "  and  Barnes  is  a  snob. 
This  is  very  satisfactory  to  know." 

"  We  met  the  children  out  to-day,"  cries  the  enthusiastic 
Kew,  "  as  I  was  driving  Jack  in  the  drag ;  and  I  got  out  and 
talked  to  'em." 

"  Governess  an  uncommonly  nice  woman — oldish,  but — I 
beg  your  pardon,  Lady  Julia,"  cries  the  importune  Jack  Belsize 
— "I'm  always  putting  my  foot  in  it." 

"  Putting  your  foot  into  what  ?     Go  on,  Kew." 

M  Well,  we  met  the  whole  posse  of  children  ;  and  the  little 
fellow  wanted  a  drive  ;  and  I  said  I  would  drive  him,  and  Ethel, 
too,  if  she  would  come.  Upon  my  word,  she  is  as  pretty  a  girl 
as  you  can  see  on  a  summer's  day.  And  the  governess  said 
'  No,'  of  course.  Governesses  always  do.  But  I  said  I  was  her 
uncle,  and  Jack  paid  her  such  a  fine  compliment,  that  the  young 
woman  was  mollified,  and  the  children  took  their  seats  beside 
me,  and  Jack  went  behind." 

11  Where  Monsieur  Pozzoprofondo  sits,  don." 

"  We  drove  on  to  the  Downs,  and  we  were  nearly  coming  to 
grief.  My  horses  are  young,  and  when  they  get  on  the  grass, 
they  are  as  if  they  were  mad.  It  was  very  wrong ;  I  know  it 
was." 

u.  D- d  rash,"  interposes  Jack.     "  He  had  nearly  broken 

all  our  necks." 

"And  my  brother  Frank  would  have  been  Lord  Kew,"  con- 
tinued the  young  earl,  with  a  quiet  smile.  "  What  an  escape 
for  him  !  The  horses  ran  away — ever  so  far — and  I  thought 
the  carriage  must  upset.  The  poor  little  boy,  who  has  lost  his 
pluck  in  the  fever,  began  to  cry;  but  that  young  girl,  though 
she  was  as  white  as  a  sheet,  never  gave  up  for  a  moment,  and 
sat  in  her  place  like  a  man.  We  met  nothing,  luckily  ;  and  1 
pulled  the  horses  in  after  a  mile  or  two,  and  I  drove  'em  into 
Brighton  as  quiet  as  if  I  had  been  driving  a  hearse.  And  that 
little  trump  of  an  Ethel,  what  do  you  think  she  said?  She  said, 
*I  was  not  frightened,  but  you  must  not  tell  mamma.'  My  aunt, 


i  1 3  THE  NE  WCOMES. 

it  appears,  was  in  a  dreadful  commotion — I  ought  to  have 
thought  of  that." 

"  Lady  Ann  is  a  ridiculous  old  dear.  I  beg  your  pardon, 
Lady  Kew,"  here  breaks  in  Jack,  the  apologizer. 

"  There  is  a  brother  of  Sir  Brian  Newcome's  staying  with 
them,"  Lord  Kew  proceeds;  "an  East  India  Colonel — a  very 
fine-looking  old  boy." 

■  Smokes  awfully  ;  row  about  it  in  the  hotel.  Go  on,  Kew, 
beg  your " 

"This  gentleman  was  on  the  look-out  for  us,  it  appears,  for 
when  we  came  in  sight,  he  despatched  a  boy  who  was  with  him, 
running  like  a  lamp-lighter,  back  to  my  aunt,  to  say  all  was 
well.  And  he  took  little  Alfred  out  of  the  carriage,  and  then 
helped  out  Ethel,  and  said,  '  My  dear,  you  are  too  pretty  to 
scold;  but  you  have  given  us  alia  belle  peur?  And  then  he 
made  me  and  Jack  a  low  bow,  and  stalked  into  the  lodgings." 

"  I  think  you  do  deserve  to  be  whipped,  both  of  you  !"  cries 
Lady  Kew. 

"  We  went  up  and  made  our  peace  with  my  aunt,  and  were 
presented  in  form  to  the  Colonel  and  his  youthful  cub." 

"  As  fine  a  fellow  as  ever  I  saw  ;  and  as  fine  a  boy  as  ever 
I  saw,"  cries  Jack  Belsize.  "  The  young  chap  is  a  great  hand 
at  drawing — upon  my  life,  the  best  drawings  I  ever  saw.  And 
he  was  making  a  picture  for  little  What-d'-you-call-em.  And 
Miss  Newcome  was  looking  over  them.  And  Lady  Ann  pointed 
out  the  group  to  me,  and  said  how  pretty  it  was.  She  is  uncom- 
monly sentimental,  you  know,  Lady  Ann." 

"  My  daughter  Ann  is  the  greatest  fool  in  the  three  king- 
doms," cried  Lady  Kew,  looking  fiercely  over  her  spectacles. 
And  Julia  was  instructed  to  write  that  night  to  her  sister,  and 
desire  that  Ethel  should  be  sent  to  see  her  grandmother — Ethel, 
who  rebelled  against  her  grandmother,  and  always  fought  on 
her  aunt  Julia's  side,  when  the  weaker  was  oppressed  by 
the  older  and  stronger  lady. 


CHAPTER  XI. 
at    m  rs.  ridley's. 


Saint  Peter  of  Alcantara,  as  I  have  read  in  a  life  of  St. 
Theresa,  informed  that  devout  lady  that  he  had  passed  forty 
years  of  his  life  sleeping  only  an  hour  and  a  half  each  day ;  his 


THE  XR  WCOMBS.  1 1  9 

cell  was  but  four  feet  and  a  half  long,  so  that  he  never  lay 
down  :  his  pillow  was  a  wooden  log  in  the  stone  wall  :  he  ate 
but  once  in  three  clays  :  he  was  for  three  years  in  a  convent  of 
his  order  without  knowing  any  one  of  his  -brethren  except  by 
the  sound  of  their  voices,  for  he  never  during  this  period  took 
his  eyes  off  the  ground  :  he  always  walked  barefoot,  and  was 
but  skin  and  bone  when  he  died.  The  eating  only  once  in  three 
days,  so  he  told  his  sister  Saint,  was  by  no  means  impossible,  if 
you  began  the  regimen  in  your  youth.  To  conquer  sleep  was 
the  hardest  of  all  austerities  which  he  practised.  I  fancy  the 
pious  individual  so  employed,  day  after  day,  night  after  night, 
on  his  knees,  or  standing  up  in  devout  meditation  in  the  cup- 
board— his  dwelling  place  ;  bareheaded  and  barefooted,  walk- 
ing over  rocks,  briars,  mud,  sharp  stones  (picking  out  the  very 
worst  places,  let  us  trust,  with  his  downcast  eyes),  under  the 
bitter  snow,  or  the  drifting  rain,  or  the  scorching  sunshine — I 
fancy  Saint  Peter  of  Alcantara,  and  contrast  him  with  such  a 
personage  as  the  incumbent  of  Lady  Whittlesea's  Chapel,  May 
Fair. 

His  hermitage  is  situated  in  Walpole  Street  let  us  say,  on 
the  second  floor  of  a  quiet  mansion,  let  out  to  hermits  by  a 
nobleman's  butler,  whose  wife  takes  care  of  the  lodgings.  His 
cells  consist  of  a  refectory,  a  dormitory,  and  an  adjacent  oratory, 
where  he  keeps  his  shower-bath  and  boots — the  pretty  boots 
trimly  stretched  on  boot-trees,  and  blackened  to  a  nicety  (not 
varnished)  by  the  boy  who  waits  on  him.  The  barefooted  business 
may  suit  superstitious  ages  and  gentlemen  of  Alcantara,  but  does 
not  become  May  Fair  and  the  nineteenth  century.  If  St.  Peter 
walked  the  earth  now  with  his  eyes  to  the  ground,  he  would 
know  fashionable  divines  by  the  way  in  which  they  were  shod. 
Charles  Honeyman's  is  a  sweet  foot.  I  have  no  doubt  as  deli- 
cate and  plump  and  rosy  as  the  white  hand  with  its  two  rings, 
which  he  passes  in  impassioned  moments  through  his  slender 
flaxen  hair. 

A  sweet  odor  pervades  his  sleeping  apartment — not  that 
peculiar  and  delicious  fragrance  with  which  the  Saints  of  the 
Roman  Church  are  said  to  gratify  the  neighborhood  where  they 
repose — but  oils,  redolent  of  the  richest  perfumes  of  Macassar, 
essences  (from  Truefitt's  or  Delcroix's)  into  which  a  thousand 
flowers  have  expressed  their  sweetest  breath,  await  his  meek 
head  on  rising;  and  infuse  the  pocket-handkerchief  with  which 
he  dries  and  draws  so  many  tears.  For  he  cries  a  good  deal  in 
his  sermons,  to  which  the  ladies  about  him  contribute  showers 
of  sympathy. 


I2Q  THE  NEWCOMES. 

By  his  bedside  are  slippers  lined  with  blue  silk  and  worked 
of  an  ecclesiastical  pattern,  by  some  of  the  faithful  who  sit 
at  his  feet.  They  come  to  him  in  anonymous  parcels  :  they 
come  to  him  in  silver  paper  :  boys  in  buttons  (pages  who  min- 
ister to  female  grace !)  leave  them  at  the  door  for  the  Rev.  C. 
Honeyman,  and  slip  away  without  a  word.  Purses  are  sent  to 
him — pen-wipers — a  portfolio  with  the  Honeyman  arms — yea, 
braces  have  been  known  to  reach  him  by  the  post  (in  his  days 
of  popularity),  and  flowers,  and  grapes,  and  jelly  when  he  was 
ill,  and  throat  comforters,  and  lozenges  for  his  dear  bronchitis. 
In  one  of  his  drawers  is  the  rich  silk  cassock  presented  to  him 
by  his  congregation  at  Leatherhead  (when  the  young  curate 
quitted  that  parish  for  London  duty),  and  on  his  breakfast-table 
the  silver  teapot,  once  filled  with  sovereigns  and  presented  by 
the  same  devotees.  The  teapot  he  has,  but  the  sovereigns, 
where  are  they  ? 

What  a  different  life  this  is  from  our  honest  friend  of  Alcan- 
tara, who  eats  once  in  three  days  !  At  one  time,  if  Honeyman 
could  have  drunk  tea  three  times  in  an  evening,  he  might  have 
had  it.  The  glass  on  his  chimney-piece  is  crowded  with  in- 
vitations, not  merely  cards  of  ceremony  (of  which  there  are 
plenty),  out  dear  little  confidential  notes  from  sweet  friends  of 
his  congregation.  "  O  dear  Mr.  Honeyman."  writes  Blanche, 
"  what  a  sermon  that  was  !  I  cannot  go  to  bed  to-night  with- 
out thanking  you  for  it."  "  Do,  do,  dear  Mr.  Honeyman," 
writes  Beatrice,  "  lend  me  that  delightful  sermon.  And  can 
you  come  and  drink  tea  with  me  and  Selina,  and  my  aunt  ? 
Papa  and  mamma  dine  out,  but  you  k?ww  I  am  always  your 
faithful  Chesterfeld  Street."  And  so  on.  He  has  all  the  do- 
mestic accomplishments  ;  he  plays  on  the  violincello  :  he  sings 
a  delicious  second,  not  only  in  sacred  but  in  secular  music.  He 
has  a  thousand  anecdotes,  laughable  riddles,  droll  stories  (of 
the  utmost  correctness,  you  understand)  with  which  he  enter- 
tains females  of  all  ages ;  suiting  his  conversation  to  stately 
matrons,  deaf  old  dowagers  (who  can  hear  his  clear  voice  better 
than  the  loudest  roar  of  their  stupid  sons-in-law),mature  spinsters 
young  beauties  dancing  through  the  season,  even  rosy  little  slips 
out  of  the  nursery,  who  cluster  around  his  beloved  feet.  Socie- 
ties fight  for  him  to  preach  their  charity  sermon.  You  read 
in  the  papers.  "  The  YVapping  Hospital  for  Wooden-legged 
Seamen.  On  Sunday  the  23d,  Sermons  will  be  preached  in 
behalf  of  this  charity,  by  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Tobago  in  the 
morning,  in  the  afternoon  by  the  Rev.  C.  Honeyman,  A.M., 
incumbent  of,"  &c.  "  Clergyman's  Grandmothers'  Fund.     Ser- 


THE  NEIVCOMES.  12 1 

mons  in  aid  of  this  admirable  institution  will  be  preached  on 
Sunday,  4th  May,  by  the  Very  Rev.  The  Dean  of  Pimlico,  and 
the  Rev.  C.  Honeyman,  A.M."  When  the  Dean  of  Pimlico 
has  his  illness,  many  people  think  Honeyman  will  have  the 
Deanery  ;  that  he  ought  to  have  it,  a  hundred  female  voices 
vow  and  declare  :  though  it  is  said  that  a  right  reverend  head  at 
head-quarters  shakes  dubiously  when  his  name  is  mentioned  for 
preferment.  His  name  is  spread  wide,  and  not  only  women 
but  men  come  to  hear  him.  Members  of  Parliament,  even 
Cabinet  Ministers  sit  under  him  :  Lord  Dozeley  of  course  is 
seen  in  a  front  pew  :  where  was  a  public  meeting  without  Lord 
Dozeley !  The  men  come  away  from  his  sermons  and  say, 
M  It's  very  pleasant,  but  I  don't  know  what  the  deuce  makes 
all  you  women  crowd  so  to  hear  the  man."  "  O  Charles  !  if  you 
would  but  go  oftener  !  "  sighs  Lady  Anne  Maria.  "  Can't  you 
speak  to  the  Home  Secretary !  Can't  you  do  something  for 
hi;7j !  "  "  We  can  ask  him  to  dinner  next  Wednesday,  if  you 
like,"  says  Charles.  "  They  say  he's  a  pleasant  fellow  out  of 
the  wood.  Besides  there  is  no  use  in  doing  anything  for 
him,"  Charles  goes  on.  "  He  can't  make  less  than  a  thousand 
a  year  out  of  his  chapel,  and  that  is  better  than  anything  any- 
one can  give  him — a  thousand  a  year,  besides  the  rent  of  the 
wine-vaults  below  the  chapel." 

"  Don't  Charles  !  "  says  his  wife,  with  a  solemn  look. 
"  Don't  ridicule  things  in  that  way." 

"  Confound  it !  there  are  wine-vaults  under  the  chapel  ! " 
answers  downright  Charles.  "  I  saw  the  name,  Sherrick  & 
Co.  ;  offices,  a  green  door,  and  a  brass  plate.  It's  better  to 
sit  over  vaults  with  wine  in  them  than  coffins.  I  wonder  if  it's 
the   Sherrick  with   whom  Kew  and  Jack  Belsize  had   that  ugly 


row 


M  What  ugly  row  ! — don't  say  ugly  row.  It  is  not  a  nice 
word  to  hear  the  children  use.  Go  on,  my  darling.  What  was 
the  dispute  of  Lord  Kew  and  Mr.  Belsize,  and  this  Mr.  Sher- 
rick ?  " 

"  It  was  all  about  pictures,  and  about  horses,  and  about 
money,  and  about  one  other  subject  which  enters  into  every 
row  that  I  ever  heard  of." 

"  And  what  is  that,  dear  !  "  asks  the  innocent  lady,  hanging 
on  her  husband's  arm,  and  quite  pleased  to  have  led  him  to 
church  and  brought  him  thence.  "  And  what  is  it  that  enters 
into  every  row,  as  you  call  it,  Charles  !  " 

"  A  woman,  my  love,"  answers  the  gentleman,  behind  whom 
we  have  been  in  imagination  walking  out  from  Charles  Honey- 


.122  THE  NEWCOMES. 

man's  church  on  a  Sunday  in  June :  as  the  whole  pavement 
blooms  with  artificial  flowers  and  fresh  bonnets :  as  there  is  a 
buzz  and  cackle  all  around  regarding  the  sermon  ;  as  carriages 
drive  off ;  as  lady-dowagers  walk  home ;  as  prayer-books  and 
footman's  sticks  gleam  in  the  sun  ;  as  little  boys  with  baked 
mutton  and  potatoes  pass  from  the  courts ;  as  children  issue 
from  the  public-houses  with  pots  of  beer ;  as  the  Reverend 
Charles  Honeyman,  who  has  been  drawing  tears  in  the  sermon, 
and  has  seen,  not  without  complacent  throbs,  a  Secretary  of 
State  in  the  pew  beneath  him,  divests  himself  of  his  rich  silk 
cassock  in  the  vestry,  before  he  walks  away  to  his  neighboring 
hermitage — where  have  we  placed  it ! — in  Walpole  Street.  I 
wish  St.  Peter  of  Alcantara  could  have  some  of  that  shoulder 
of  mutton  with  the  baked  potatoes,  and  a  drink  of  that  frothing 
beer.  See,  yonder  trots  little  Lord  Dozeley,  who  has  been 
asleep  for  an  hour  with  his  head  against  the  wood,  like  St. 
Peter  of  Alcantara. 

An  East  Indian  gentleman  and  his  son  wait  until  the  whole 
chapel  is  clear,  and  survey  Lady  Whittlesea's  monument  at 
their  leisure,  and  other  hideous  slabs  erected  in  memory  of  de- 
funct frequenters  of  the  chapel.  Whose  was  that  face  which 
Colonel  Newcome  thought  he  recognized — that  of  a  stout  man 
who  came  down  from  the  organ  gallery  ?  Could  it  be  BrurT  the 
bass  singer,  who  delivered  the  Red  Cross  Knight  with  such 
applause  at  the  Cave  of  Harmony  and  who  has  been  singing  in 
this  place  ?  There  are  some  chapels  in  London,  where,  the 
functions  over,  one  almost  expects  to  see  the  sextons  put  brown 
Hollands  over  the  pews  and  galleries,  as  they  do  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Covent  Garden. 

The  writer  of  these  veracious  pages  was  once  walking 
through  a  splendid  English  palace,  standing  amidst  parks  and 
gardens,  than  which  none  more  magnificent  has  been  seen  since 
the  days  of  Aladdin,  in  company  with  a  melancholy  friend,  who 
viewed  all  things  darkly  through  his  gloomy  eyes.  The  house- 
keeper, pattering  on  before  us  from  chamber  to  chamber,  was  ex- 
patiating upon  the  magnificence  of  this  picture  ;  the  beauty  of 
that  statue  ;  the  marvellous  richness  of  these  hangings  and  car- 
pets ;  the  admirable  likeness  of  the  late  Marquis  by  Sir  Thomas  \ 
of  his  father,  the  fifth  Earl,  by  Sir  Joshua,  and  so  on  ;  when,  in 
the  very  richest  room  of  the  whole  castle,  Hicks — such  was  my 
melancholy  companion's  name — stopped  the  cicerone  in  her 
prattle,  saying  in  a  hollow  voice,  "  And  now,  Madam,  will  you 
show  us  the  closet  where  the  skeleton  is  t  "  The  sacred  func- 
tionary paused  in  the   midst  of  her  harangue  j  that  article  was 


THE  NEWCOMES.  I23 

not  inserted  in  the  catalogue  which  she  daily  utters  to  visitors 
for  their  half-crown.  Hick's  question  brought  a  darkness  down 
upon  the  hall  where  we  were  standing.  We  did  not  see  the 
room  :  and  yet  I  have  no  doubt  there  is  such  a  one  •  and  ever 
after  when  I  have  thought  of  the  splendid  castle  towering  in 
the  midst  of  shady  trees,  under  which  the  dappled  deer  are 
browsing  ;  of  the  terraces  gleaming  with  statues,  and  bright 
with  a  hundred  thousand  flowers  ;  of  the  bridges  and  shining 
fountains  and  rivers  wherein  the  castle  windows  reflect  their 
festive  gleams,  when  the  halls  are  filled  with  happy  feasters, 
and  over  the  darkling  woods  comes  the  sound  of  music — always, 
I  say,  when  I  think  of  Castle  Bluebeard  : — it  is  to  think  of  that 
dark  little  closet,  which  I  know  is  there,  and  which  the  lordly 
owner  opens  shuddering — after  midnight — when  he  is  sleepless 
and  ?nust  go  unlock  it,  when  the  palace  is  hushed,  when  beau- 
ties are  sleeping  around  him  unconscious,  and  revellers  are  at 
rest.  O  Mrs.  Housekeeper  :  all  the  other  keys  hast  thou  :  but 
that  key  thou  hast  not ! 

Have  we  not  all  such  closets,  my  jolly  friend,  as  well  as  the 
noble  Marquis  of  Carabas  ?  At  night,  when  all  the  house  is 
asleep  but  you,  don't  you  get  up  and  peep  into  yours  ?  When 
you,  in  your  turn  are  slumbering,  up  gets  Mrs.  Brown  from 
your  side,  steals  down  stairs  like  Amina  to  her  ghoul,  clicks 
open  the  secret  door,  and  looks  into  her  dark  depository.  Did 
she  tell  you  of  that  little  affair  with  Smith  long  before  she  knew 
you  ?  Psha  !  who  knows  any  one  save  himself  alone  ?  Who, 
in  showing  his  house  to  the  closest  and  dearest,  doesn't  keep 
back  the  key  of  a  closet  or  two  ?  I  think  of  a  lovely  reader 
laying  down,  the  page  and  looking  over  at  her  unconscious  hus- 
band, asleep,  perhaps,  after  dinner.  Yes,  Madam,  a  closet  he 
hath  :  and  you,  who  pry  into  everything,  shall  never  have  the 
key  of  it.  I  think  of  some  honest  Othello  pausing  over  this 
very  sentence  in  a  railroad  carriage,  and  stealthily  gazing  at 
Desdemona  opposite  to  him,  innocently  administering  sand- 
wiches to  their  little  boy — I  am  trying  to  turn  off  the  sentence 
with  a  joke,  you  see  —  I  feel  it  is  growing  too  dreadful,  too 
serious. 

And  to  what,  pray,  do  these  serious,  these  disagreeable, 
these  almost  personal  observations  tend  ?  To  this  simply,  that 
Charles  Honeyman,  the  beloved  and  popular  preacher,  the 
elegant  divine  to  whom  Miss  Blanche  writes  sonnets,  and  whom 
Mi  ss  Beatrice  invites  to  tea;  who  comes  with  smiles  on  his  lip, 
gentle  sympathy  in  his  tones,  innocent  gayety  in  his  accent ; 
who  melts,  rouses,  terrifies  in  the  pulpit;  who  charms  over  the 


124 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


tea-urn  and  the  bland  bread-and-butter  j  Charles  Honeyman 
has  one  or  two  skeleton  closets  in  his  lodgings,  Walpole  Street, 
May  Fair ;  and  many  a  wakeful  night,  while  Mrs.  Ridley,  his 
landlady,  and  her  tired  husband,  the  nobleman's  major-domo, 
while  the  lodger  on  the  firstrloor,  while  the  cook  and  house- 
maid, and  weary  little  boot-boy  are  at  rest  (mind  you,  they  have 
all  got  their  closets,  which  they  open  with  their  skeleton-keys  ; 
he  wakes  up,  and  looks  at  the  ghastly  occupant  of  that  re- 
ceptacle. One  of  the  Reverend  Charles  Honeyman's  grizzly 
night-haunters  is — but  stop  j  let  us  give  a  little  account  of  the 
lodgings,  and  of  some  of  the  people  frequenting  the  same. 

First  floor,  Mr.  Bagshot,  member  for  a  Norfolk  borough. 
Stout  jolly  gentleman ;  dines  at  the  Carlton  Club ;  greatly 
addicted  to  Greenwich  and  Richmond,  in  the  season  ;  bets  in  a 
moderate  way ;  does  not  go  into  society,  except  now  and  again 
to  the  chiefs  of  his  party,  when  they  give  great  entertainments ; 
and  once  or  twice  to  the  houses  of  great  country  dons  who 
dwell  near  him  in  the  country.  Is  not  of  very  good  family  ;  was, 
in  fact,  an  apothecary :  married  a  woman  with  money,  much 
older  than  himself,  who  does  not  like  London,  and  stops  at 
home  at  Hummingham,  not  much  to  the  displeasure  of  Bagshot; 
gives  every  now  and  then  nice  little  quiet  dinners,  which  Mrs. 
Ridley  cooks  admirably,  to  exceedingly  stupid  jolly  old  Parlia- 
mentary fogies,  who  absorb,  with  much  silence  and  cheerful- 
ness, a  vast  quantity  of  wine.  They  have  just  begun  to  drink 
'24  claret  now.  that  of  '15  being  scarce,  and  almost  drunk  up. 
Writes  daily,  and  hears  every  morning  from  Mrs.  Bagshot; 
does  not  read  her  letters  always :  does  not  rise  till  long  past 
eleven  o'clock  of  a  Sunday,  and  has  John  Bull  and  BelFs  Life, 
in  bed :  frequents  the  Blue  Posts,  sometimes ;  rides  a  stout  cob 
out  of  his  country  and  pays  like  the  Bank  of  England. 

The  house  is  a  Xorfolk  house.  Mrs.  Ridley  was  house- 
keeper to  the  great  'Squire  Bayhams,  who  had  the  estate  before 
the  Conqueror,  and  who  came  to  such  a  dreadful  crash  in  the 
year  1S25,  the  year  of  the  panic.  Bayhams  still  belongs  to  the 
family,  but  in  what  a  state,  as  those  can  say  who  recollect  it  in 
its  palmy  days !  Fifteen  hundred  acres  of  the  best  land  in 
England  were  sold  off:  all  the  timber  cut  down  as  level  as  a 
billiard-board.  Mr.  Bayham  now  lives  up  in  one  corner  of  the 
house,  which  used  to  be  rilled  with  the  finest  company  in  Europe. 
Law  bless  you !  the  Bayhams  have  seen  almost  all  the  nobility 
of  England  come  in  and  go  our.and  were  gentlefolks,  when  many 
a  fine  lord's  father  of  the  present  day  was  sweeping  a  counting- 
house. 


I 


■ 


M      I 


LADY  WITTLESEA'S  CHAPEL.  —  LADY   KEW'S  CARRIAGE   ST0B6  THE   WAY. 


126  THE  NEW  COMES. 

after  her,  with  a  crowd  of  peasants  and  maidens  :  and  they  sing 
the  sweetest  of  all  music,  and  the  heart  beats  with  happiness, 
and  kindness,  and  pleasure.  Piano,  pianissimo !  the  City  is 
hushed.  The  towers  of  the  great  cathedral  rise  in  the  distance, 
its  spires  lighted  by  the  broad  moon.  The  statues  in  the 
moonlit  place  cast  long  shadows  athwart  the  pavement :  but  the 
fountain  in  the  midst  is  dressed  out  like  Cinderella  for  the  night, 
and  sings  and  wears  a  crest  of  diamonds.  That  great  sombre 
street  all  in  shade,  can  it  be  the  famous  Toledo  ! — or  is  it  the 
Corso  ? — or  is  it  the  great  street  in  Madrid,  the  one  which  leads 
to  the  Escurial  where  the  Rubens  and  Velasquez  are  ?  It  is 
Fancy  Street — Poetry  Street — Imagination  Street — the  street 
where  lovely  ladies  look  from  balconies,  where  cavaliers  strike 
mandolins  and  draw  swords  and  engage,  where  long  processions 
pass,  and  venerable  hermits,  with  long  beards,  bless  the  kneel- 
ing people  :  where  the  rude  soldiery,  swaggering  through  the 
place  with  flags  and  halberts,  and  fife  and  dance,  seize  the  slim 
waists  of  the  daughters  of  the  people,  and  bid  the  pifferari  play 
to  their  dancing.  Blow,  bagpipes,  a  storm  of  harmony  !  become 
trumpets,  trombones,  ophicleides,  fiddles,  and  bassoons  !  Fire, 
guns !  Sound,  tocsins  !  Shout,  people  !  Louder,  shriller  and 
sweeter  than  all,  sing  thou,  ravishing  heroine  !  And  see,  on  his 
cream-colored  charger  Massaniello  prances  in,  and  Fra  Diavolo 
leaps  down  the  balcony,  carabine  in  hand ;  and  Sir  Huon  of 
Bordeaux  sails  up  to  the  quay  with  the  Sultan's  daughter  of 
Bagdad.  All  these  delights  and  sights,  and  joys  and  glories, 
these  thrills  of  sympathy,  movements  of  unknown  longing,  and 
visions  of  beauty,  a  young  sickly  lad  of  eighteen  enjoys  in  a  y 
little  dark  room  where  there  is  a  bed  disguised  in  the  shape  of 
a  wardrobe,  and  a  little  old  woman  is  playing  under  a  gas-lamp 
on  the  jingling  keys  of  an  old  piano. 

For  a  long  time  Mr.  Samuel  Ridley,  butler  and  confidential 
valet  to  the  Right  Honorable  John  James  Baron  Todmorden, 
was  in  a  state  of  the  greatest  despair  and  gloom  about  his  only 
son,  the  little  John  James, — a  sickly  and  almost  deformed  child 
"  of  whom  there  was  no  making  nothink,"  as  Mr.  Ridley  said. 
His  figure  precluded  him  from  following  his  father's  profession, 
and  waiting  upon  the  British  nobility,  who  naturally  require 
large  and  handsome  men  to  skip  up  behind  their  rolling  car- 
riages, and  hand  their  plates  at  dinner.  When  John  James  was 
six  years  old  his  father  remarked,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  he 
wasn't  higher  than  a  plate-basket.  The  boys  jeered  at  him  in 
the  streets — some  whopped  him,  spite  of  his  diminutive  size. 
At  school  he  made  but  little  progress.     He  was  always  sickly 


THE  NEWCOMES.  I2y 

and  dirty,  and  timid  and  crying,  whimpering  in  the  kitchen 
away  from  his  mother;  who,  though  she  loved  him,  took  Mr. 
Ridley's  view  of  his  character,  and  thought  him  little  better 
than  an  idiot  until  such  time  as  little  Miss  Cann  took  him  in 
hand,  when  at  length  there  was  some  hope  of  him. 

"Half-witted,  you  great  stupid  big  man,"  says  Miss  Cann, 
who  had  a  fine  spirit  of  her  own.  "  That  boy  half-witted  !  He 
has  got  more  wit  in  his  little  finger  than  you  have  in  all  your 
great  person !  You  are  a  very  good  man,  Ridley,  very  good- 
natured  I'm  sure,  and  bear  with  the  teasing  of  a  waspish  old 
woman  ;  but  you  are  not  the  wisest  of  mankind.  Tut,  tut,  don't 
tell  me.  You  know  you  spell  out  the  words  when  you  read  the 
newspaper  still,  and  what  would  your  bills  look  like,  if  I  did 
not  write  them  in  my  nice  little  hand  ?  I  tell  you  that  boy  is  a 
genius.  I  tell  you  that  one  day  the  world  will  hear  of  him. 
His  heart  is  made  of  pure  gold.  You  think  that  all  the  wit 
belongs  to  the  big  people.  Look  at  me,  you  great  tall  man  ! 
Am  I  not  a  hundred  times  cleverer  than  you  are  i  Yes,  and 
John  James  is  worth  a  thousand  such  insignificant  little  chits 
as  I  am ;  and  he  is  as  tall  as  me  too,  sir.  Do  you  hear  that  ? 
One  day  I  am  determined  he  shall  dine  at  Lord  Todmorden's 
table,  and  he  shall  get  the  prize  at  the  Royal  Academy,  and  be 
famous  sir — famous  !  •' 

'•Well,  Miss  C,  I  wish  he  may  get  it;  that's  all  I  say," 
answers  Mr.  Ridley.  "  The  poor  fellow  does  no  harm,  that  I 
acknowledge  ;  but  I  never  see  the  good  he  was  up  to  yet.  I 
wish  he'd  begin  it ;  I  do  wish  he  would  now."  And  the  honest 
gentleman  relapses  into  the  study  of  his  paper. 

All  those  beautiful  sounds  and  thoughts  which  Miss  Cann 
conveys  to  him  out  of  her  charmed  piano,  the  young  artist 
straightway  translates  into  forms  ;  and  knights  in  armor,  with 
plume,  and  shield,  and  battle-axe  ;  and  splendid  young  noble- 
men with  flowing  ringlets,  and  bounteous  plumes  of  feathers, 
and  rapiers,  and  russet  boots;  and  fierce  banditti  with  crimson 
tights,  doublet;',  profusely  illustrated  with  large  brass  buttons, 
and  the  dumpy  basket-hilted  claymores  known  to  be  the  favorite 
weapon  with,  which  these  whiskered  ruffians  do  battle  ;  wasp 
waisted  peasant  girls,  and  young  countesses  with  O  such  lafge 
eyes  and  cherry  lips  ! — all  these  splendid  forms  of  war  and 
beauty  crowd  to  the  young  draughtman's  pencil,  and  cover 
letter-backs,  copy-books,  without  end.  If  his  hand  strikes  oil' 
some  face  peculiarly  lovely,  and  to  his  taste,  some  fair  vision 
that  has  shone  on  his  imagination,  some  houri  of  a  dancer,  some 
bright  young  lady  of  fashion  in  an  opera-box,  whom  he  has  seen, 


128  THE  NEWCOMES. 

or  fancied  he  lias  seen  (for  the  youth  is  short-sighted,  though 
he  hardly  as  yet  knows  his  misfortune) — if  he  has  made  some 
effort  extraordinarily  successful,  our  young  Pygmalion  hides 
away  the  masterpiece,  and  he  paints  the  beauty  with  all  his 
skill ;  the  lips  a  bright  carmine,  the  eyes  a  deep,  deep  cobalt, 
the  cheeks  a  dazzling  vermilion,  the  ringlets  of  a  golden  hue  ; 
and  he  worships  this  sweet  creature  of  his  in  secret,  fancies  a 
history  for  her ;  a  castle  to  storm,  a  tyrant  usurper  who  keeps 
her  imprisoned,  and  a  prince  in  black  ringlets  and  a  spangled 
cloak,  who  scales  the  tower,  who  slays  the  tyrant,  and  then 
kneels  gracefully  at  the  princess's  feet,  and  says,  "Lady,  wilt 
thou  be  mine  ?  " 

There  is  a  kind  lady  in  the  neighborhood  who  takes  in 
dressmaking  for  the  neighboring  maid-servants,  and  has  a 
small  establishment  of  lollipops,  theatrical  characters,  and 
ginger-beer  for  the  boys  in  little  Cragg's  Buildings,  hard  by 
the  Running  Footman  public-house,  where  father  and  other 
gentlemen's  gentlemen  have  their  club  :  this  good  soul  also  sells 
Sunday  newspapers  to  the  footmen  of  the  neighboring  gentry; 
and  besides,  has  a  stock  of  novels  for  the  ladies  of  the  upper 
servants'  table.  Next  to  Miss  Cann,  Miss  Flinders  is  John 
James's  greatest  friend  and  benefactor.  She  has  remarked 
him  when  he  was  quite  a  little  man,  and  used  to  bring  his 
father's  beer  of  a  Sunday.  Out  of  her  novels  he  has  taught 
himself  to  read,  dull  boy  at  the  day-school  though  he  was,  and 
always  the  last  in  his  class  there.  Hours,  happy  hours,  has  he 
spent  cowering  behind  her  counter,  or  hugging  her  books  under 
his  pinafore  when  he  had  leave  to  carry  them  home.  The 
whole  library'  has  passed  through  his  hands,  his  long,  lean, 
tremulous  hands,  and  under  his  eager  eyes.  He  has  made 
illustrations  to  every  one  of  those  books,  and  been  frightened 
at  his  own  pictures  of  Manfroni  or  the  One-handed  Monk, 
Abellino  the  Terrific  Bravo  of  Venice,  and  Rinaldo  Rinaldino 
Captain  of  Robbers.  How  he  has  blistered  Thaddeus  of  War- 
saw with  his  tears,  and  drawn  him  in  his  Polish  cap,  and  tights, 
and  Hessians  !  William  WTallace,  the  Hero  of  Scotland,  how 
nobly  he  has  depicted  him  !  With  what  whiskers  and  bushy 
ostrich  plumes  ! — in  a  tight  kilt,  and  with  what  magnificent 
calves  to  his  legs,  laying  about  him  with  his  battle-axe,  and 
bestriding  the  bodies  of  King  Edward's  prostrate  cavaliers  ! 
At  this  time  Mr.  Honeyman  comes  to  lodge  in  Walpole  Street, 
and  brings  a  set  of  Scott's  novels,  for  which  he  subscribed 
when  at  Oxford  ;  and  young  John  James,  who  at  first  waits 
upon  him  and  does  little  odd  jobs  for  the  reverend  gentleman, 


THE  AE  1VC0MES.  !  2  9 

lights  upon  the  volumes,  and  reads  them  with  such  a  delight 
and  passion  of  pleasure  as  all  the  delights  of  future  days  will 
scarce  equal.  A  fool,  is  he  ? — an  idle  feller,  out  of  whom  no 
good  will  ever  come,  as  his  father  says.  There  was  a  time, 
when,  in  despair  of  any  better  chance  for  him,  his  parents 
thought  of  apprenticing  him  to  a  tailor,  and  John  James  was 
waked  up  from  a  dream  of  Rebecca  and  informed  of  the  cruel  ty 
meditated  against  him.  I  forbear  to  describe  the  tears  and 
terror,  and  frantic  desperation  in  which  the  poor  boy  was 
plunged.  Little  Miss  Cahn  rescued  him  from  that  awful  board, 
and  Honeyman  likewise  interceded  for  him,  and  Mr.  Bagshot 
promised  that  as  soon  as  his  party  came  in,  he  would  ask  the 
minister  for  a  tide-waitership  for  him  ;  for  everybody  liked  the 
solemn,  soft-hearted,  willing,  little  lad,  and  no  one  knew  him 
less  than  his  pompous  and  stupid  and  respectable  father. 

Miss  Canti  painted  ilowers  and  card-screens  elegantly,  and 
"finished"  pencil-drawings  most  elaborately  for  her  pupils. 
She  could  copy  prints,  so  that  at  a  little  distance  you  would 
scarcely  know  that  the  copy  in  stumped  chalk  was  not  a  bad 
mezzotinto  engraving.  She  even  had  a  little  old  paint-box,  and 
showed  you  one  or  two  ivory  miniatures  out  of  the  drawer. 
She  gave  John  James  what  little  knowledge  of  drawing  she 
had,  and  handed  him  over  her  invaluable  recipes  for  mixing 
water-colors — "for  trees  in  foregrounds,  burnt  sienna  and 
indigo  " — "  for  veiy  dark  foliage,  ivory  black  and  gambouge  " 
— "for  flesh-color,"  &c.,  &c.  John  James  went  through  her 
poor  little  course,  but  not  so  brilliantly  as  she  expected.  She 
was  forced  to  own  that  several  of  her  pupils'  "  pieces  "  were 
executed  much  more  dexterously  that  Johnny  Ridley's.  Honey- 
man  looked  at  the  boy's  drawings  froir  time  to  time  and  said, 
"Hm,  ha! — very  clever — a  great  deal  ot  fancy,  really."  But 
Honeyman  knew  no  more  of  the  subject,  than  a  deaf  and 
dumb  man  knows  of  music.  He  could  talk  the  art — cav^.i;  very 
glibly,  and  had  a  set  of  Morghens  and  Madonnas  as  became  a 
clergyman  and  a  man  of  taste  ;  but  he  saw  not  with  eyes  such 
as  those  wherewith  1  leaven  had  endowed  the  humble  little 
butler's  boy,  to  whom  splendors  of  Nature  were  revealed  to 
vulgar  sights  invisible,  and  beauties  manifest  in  forms,  colors. 
shadows  of  common  objects,  where  most  o:  the  world  saw  only 
what  was  dull,  and  gross,  and  familiar.  One  reads  in  the  magic 
story-books  of  a  charm  or  a  flower  which  the  wiz;.  .  and 

which  enables  the  bearer  to  see  the  fairies.  O  enchanting  boon 
of  Nature,  which  reveals  to  the  possessor  the  hidden  Spirits  of 
beauty  round  about  him  !  spirits  which  the  strongest  and  most 

0 


i3o 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


gifted  masters  compel  into  painting  or  song.  To  others  it  is 
granted  but  to  have  fleeting  glimpses  of  that  fair  Art-world  ; 
and  tempted  by  ambition,  or  barred  by  faint-heartedness,  or 
driven  by  necessity,  to  turn  away  thence  to  the  vulgar  life- 
track,  and  the  light  of  common  day. 

The  reader  who  has  passed  through  Walpole  Street  scores 
of  times,  knows  the  discomfortable  architecture  of  all,  save  the 
great  houses  built  in  Queen  Anne's  and  George  the  First's 
time  ;  and  while  some  of  the  neighboring  streets,  to  wit,  Great 
Craggs  Street,  Bolingbroke  Street,  and  others,  contain  man- 
sions fairly  coped  with  stone,  with  little  obelisks  before  the 
doors,  and  great  extinguishers  wherein  the  torches  of  the  nobil- 
ity's running  footmen  were  put  out  a  hundred  and  thirty  or 
forty  years  ago  : — houses  which  still  remain  abodes  of  the 
quality,  and  where  you  shall  see  a  hundred  carriages  gather  of 
a  public  night  ; — Walpole  Street  has  quite  faded  away  into 
lodgings,  private  hotels,  doctors'  houses,  and  the  like  ;  nor  is 
No.  23  (Ridley's  1,  by  any  means  the  best  house  in  the  street. 
The  parlor,  furnished  and  tenanted  by  Miss  Cann  as  has  been 
described  ;  the  first  floor. Bagshot,  Esq.,  M.P. ;  the  sec- 
ond floor,  Honeyman  ;  what  remains  but  the  garrets,  and  the 
ample  staircase  and  the  kitchens :  and  the  family  being  ali  put 
to  bed,  how  can  you  imagine  there  is  room  for  any  more 
inhabitants  ? 

And  yet  there  is  one  lodger  more,  and  one  who  like  almost 
all  the  other  personages  mentioned  up  to  the  present  time 
(and  some  of  whom  you  have  no  idea  yet;,  will  play  a  definite 
part  in  the  ensuing  history.  At  night,  when  Honeyman  comes 
in,  he  finds  on  the  hall  table  three  wax  bedroom  candles — his 
own,  Bagshot's  and  another.  As  for  Miss  Cann,  she  is  locked 
into  the  parlor  in  bed  long  ago,  her  stout  little  walking  shoes 
being  on  the  mat  at  the  door.  At  12  o'clock  at  noon,  some- 
times at  1,  nay  at  2  and  3 — long  after  Bagshot  is  gone  to  his 
committees,  and  little  Cann  to  her  pupils — a  voice  issues  from 
the  very  topmost  floor  ;  from  a  room  where  there  is  no  bell,  a 
voice  of  thunder  calling  out  "Slavey!  Julia!  Julia,  my  love! 
Mrs.  Ridley  !  "  And  this  summons  not  being  obeyed,  it  will 
not  unfrequently  happen  that  a  pair  of  trousers  enclosing  a 
pair  of  boots  with  iron  heels,  and  known  by  the  name  of  the 
celebrated  Prussian  General  who  came  up  to  help  the  other 
christener  of  boots  at  Waterloo,  will  be  flung  down  from  the 
topmost  story,  even  to  the  marble  floor  of  the  resounding  hall. 
Then  the  boy  Thomas,  otherwise  called  Slavey,  may  say, 
M  There  he  goes  again ; "  or  Mrs,  Ridley's  own  back  parlor 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


'31 


bell  rings  vehemently,  and  Julia  the  cook  will  exclaim,  "  Lor, 
it's  Mr.  Frederick." 

If  the  breeches  and  boots  are  not  understood,  the  owner 
himself  appears  in  great  wrath  dancing  on  the  upper  story, 
dancing  down  to  the  lower  floor  ;  and  loosely  enveloped  in  a 
ragged  and  flowing  robe-de-chambre.  In  this  costume  and 
condition  he  will  dance  into  Honeyman's  apartment,  where 
that  meek  divine  may  be  sitting  with  a  headache  or  over  a 
novel  or  a  newspaper,  dance  up  to  the  fire  flapping  his  robe- 
tails,  poke  it,  and  warm  himself  there,  dance  up  to  the  cup- 
board where  his  reverence  keeps  his  sherry,  and  helps  himself 
to  a  glass. 

"  Salve,  spes  fidei,  lumen  ecclesice"  he  will  say ;  "  here's 
towards  vou,  my  buck.  I  knows  the  tap.  Sherrick's  Marsala 
bottled  three  months'  after  date,  at  two  hundred  and  forty 
shillings  the  dozen." 

"  Indeed,  indeed  it's  not  "  (and  now  we  are  coming  to  an 
idea  of  the  skeleton  in  poor  Honeyman's  closet — not  that  this 
huge  handsome  jolly  Fred  Bayham  is  the  skeleton,  far  from  it. 
Mr.  Frederick  weighs  fourteen  stone.)  a  Indeed,  indeed  it 
isn't,  Fred,  I'm  sure  ; "  sighs  the  other.  "  You  exaggerate, 
indeed  you  do.  The  wine  is  not  dear,  not  by  any  means  so 
expensive  as  you  say." 

"  How  much  a  glass,  think  you  ?  "  says  Fred,  filling  another 
bumper.  "  A  half-crown,  think  ye  ? — a  half-crown,  Honeyman  ? 
By  cock  and  pye,  it  is  not  worth  a  bender."  He  says  this  in 
the  manner  of  the  most  celebrated  tragedian  of  the  day.  He 
can  imitate  any  actor  tragic  or  comic  ;  any  known  parliamentary 
orator  or  clergyman,  any  saw,  cock,  cloop  of  a  cork  wrenched 
from  a  bottle  and  guggling  of  wine  into  the  decanter  afterward, 
bee  buzzing,  little  boy  up  a  chimney,  &c.  He  imitates  people 
being  ill  on  board  a  steam-packet  so  well  that  he  makes  you  die 
of  laughing :  his  uncle  the  Bishop  could  not  resist  this  comic 
exhibition,  and  gave  Fred  a  check  for  a  comfortable  sum  of 
money  ;  and  Fred,  getting  cash  for  the  check  at  the  Cave  of 
Harmony,  imitated  his  uncle  the  Bishop  and  his  Chaplain, 
winding  up  with  his  Lordship  and  Chaplain  being  unwell  at 
sea — the  Chaplain  and  Bishop  quite  natural  and  distinct. 

"  How  much  does  a  glass  of  this  sack  cost  thee,  Charley  ?  " 
resumes  Fred,  after  this  parenthesis.  "You  say  it  is  not  dear. 
Charles  Honeyman,  you  had,  even  from  your  youth  up,  a 
villainous  habit.  And  I  perfectly  well  remember,  sir,  in 
boyhood's  breezy  hour,  when  I  was  the  delight  of  his  school, 
that  you  used  to  tell  lies  to  your  venerable  father.     You  did, 


I32 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Charles.  Excuse  the  frankness  of  an  early  friend,  it's  my 
belief  you'd  rather  lie  than  not.  Hm — he  looks  at  the  cards  in 
the  chimney  glass  : — Invitations  to  dinner,  proffers  of  muffins. 
Do  lend  me  your  sermon.  O  you  old  impostor  !  you  hoary  old 
Ananias  !  I  say,  Charley,  why  haven't  you  picked  out  some 
nice  girl  for  yours  truly  ?  One  with  lands  and  beeves,  with 
rents  and  consols,  mark  you  ?  I  have  no  money,  'tis  true,  but 
then  I  don't  owe  as  much  as  you.  I  am  a  handsomer  man 
than  you  are.  Look  at  this  chest  (he  slaps  it),  these  limbs, 
they  are  manly,  sir,  manly." 

"  For  Heaven's  sake,  Bayham,"  cries  Mr.  Honeyman,  white 
with  terror  ;  "  if  anybody  were  to  come — 

"  What  did  I  say  anon,  sir  ?  that  I  was  manly,  ay,  manly. 
Let  any  ruffian,  save  a  bailiff,  come  and  meet  the  doughty  arm 
of  Frederick  Bayham/' 

"  O  Lord  Lord,  here's  somebody  coming  into  the  room  ! " 
cries  Charles,  sinking  back  on  the  sofa,  as  the  door  opens. 

"  Ha  !  dost  thou  come  with  murderous  intent  ?  and  he 
now  advances  in  an  approved  offensive  attitude,  "  Caitiff,  come 
on,  come  on  ! "  and  he  walks  off  with  a  tragic  laugh,  crying, 
"  Ha,  ha,  ha,  'tis  but  the  slavey  ! " 

The  slavey  has  Mr.  Frederick's  hot  water,  and  a  bottle  of 
soda  water  on  the  same  tray.  He  has  been  instructed  to  bring 
soda  whenever  he  hears  the  word  slavey  pronounced  from 
above.  The  bottle  explodes,  and  Frederick  drinks,  and  hisses 
after  his  drink  as  though  he  had  been  all  hot  within. 

"  What's  o'clock  now,  slavey — half-past  three  ?  Let  me  see, 
I  breakfasted  exactly  ten  hours  ago,  in  the  rosy  morning,  off  a 
modest  cup  of  coffee  in  Covent  Garden  Market.  Coffee,  a 
penny  ;  bread,  a  simple  halfpenny.  What  has  Mrs.  Ridley  for 
dinner?  " 

"  Please,  sir,  roast  pork." 

"  Get  me  some.  Bring  it  into  my  room,  unless,  Honeyman, 
you  insist  upon  my  having  it  here,  kind  fellow  !  " 

At  the  moment  a  smart  knock  comes  to  the  door,  and  Fred 
says,  '  Well,  Charles,  it  may  be  a  friend  or  a  lady  come  to 
confess,  and  I'm  off  ;  I  knew  you'd  be  sorry  I  was  going.  Tom, 
bring  up  my  things,  brush  'em  gently,  you  scoundrel,  and  don't 
take  the  nap  off.  Bring  up  the  roast  pork,  and  plenty  of  apple 
sauce,  tell  Mrs.  Ridley,  with  my  love  ;  and  one  of  Mr.  Honey- 
man's  shirts,  and  one  of  his  razors.  Adieu,  Charles  !  Amend  ! 
Remember  me."     And  he  vanishes  into  the  upper  chambers. 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


*33 


CHAPTER  XII. 

IN    WHICH    EVERYONE    IS    ASKED    TO    DINNER. 

John  James  had  opened  the  door  hastening  to  welcome  a 
friend  and  patron,  the  sight  of  whom  always  gladdened  the 
youth's  eyes  ;  no  other  than  Clive  Newcome — in  young  Ridley's 
opinion,  the  most  splendid,  fortunate,  beautiful,  high-born,  and 
gifted  youth  this  island  contained.  What  generous  boy  in  his 
time  has  not  worshipped  somebody  ?  Before  the  female 
enslaver  makes  her  appearance,  every  lad  has  a  friend  of  friends, 
a  crony  of  cronies,  to  whom  he  writes  immense  letters  in 
vacation,  whom  he  cherishes  in  his  heart  of  hearts  ;  whose 
sister  he  proposes  to  marry  in  after  life ;  whose  purse  he 
shares  j  for  whom  he  will  take  a  thrashing  if  need  be  :  who  is 
his  hero.  Clive  was  John  James's  youthful  divinity  :  when  he 
wanted  to  draw  Thaddeus  of  Warsaw,  a  Prince,  Ivanhoe,  or 
some  one  splendid  and  egregious,  it  was  Clive  he  took  for 
a  model.  His  heart  leaped  when  he  saw  the  young  fellow.  He 
would  walk  cheerfully  to  Grey  Friars,  with  a  letter  or  message 
for  Clive  ;  on  the  chance  of  seeing  him,  and  getting  a  kind  word 
from  him,  or  a  shake  of  the  hand.  An  ex-butler  of  Lord 
Todmorden  was  a  pensioner  in  the  Grey  Friars  Hospital  (it  has 
been  said  that,  at  that  ancient  establishment,  is  a  college  for 
old  men  as  well  as  for  boys),  and  this  old  man  would  come 
sometimes  to  his  successor's  Sunday  dinner,  and  grumble  from 
the  hour  of  that  meal  until  nine  o'clock,  when  he  was  forced 
to  depart,  so  as  to  be  within  Grey  Friars'  gates  before  ten  ; 
grumble  about  his  dinner — grumble  about  his  beer — grumble 
about  the  number  of  chapels  he  had  to  attend,  about  the  gown 
he  wore,  about  the  Master's  treatment  of  him,  about  the  want 
of  plums  in  the  pudding,  as  old  men  and  schoolboys  grumble. 
It  was  wonderful  what  a  liking  John  James  took  to  this  odious, 
querulous,  graceless,  stupid,  and  snuffy  old  man,  and  how  he 
would  find  pretexts  for  visiting  him  at  his  lodging  in  the  old 
hospital.  He  actually  took  that  journey  that  he  might  have  a 
chance  of  seeing  Clive.  He  sent  Clive  notes  and  packets  of 
drawings  ;  thanked  him  for  books  lent,  asked  advice  about 
future  reading — anything,  so  that  he  might  have  a  sight  of  hij 
pride,  his  patron,  his  paragon. 


J34 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


I  am  afraid  Clive  Newcome  employed  him  to  smuggle  rum 
shrub,  and  cigars  into  the  premises ;  giving  him  appointments 
in  the  school  precincts,  where  young  Clive  would  come  and 
stealthily  receive  the  forbidden  goods.  The  poor  lad  was 
known  by  the  boys,  and  called  Newcome's  Punch.  He  was  all 
but  hunchbacked  ;  long  and  lean  in  the  arm  ;  sallow,  with  a 
great  forehead,  and  waving  black  hair,  and  large  melancholy 
eyes. 

M  What,  is  it  you,  J.  J.  ?  "  cries  Clive  gayly,  when  his  humble 
friend  appears  at  the  door.  "  Father,  this  is  my  friend  Ridley. 
This  is  the  fellow  that  can  draw." 

"  I  know  who  I  will  back  against  any  young  man  of  his  size 
at  that"  says  the  Colonel,  looking  at  Clive  fondly.  He  con- 
sidered there  was  not  such  a  genius  in  the  world  ;  and  had 
already  thought  of  having  some  of  Give's  drawings  published 
by  M'Lean  of  the  Haymarket. 

"This  is  my  father  just  come  from  India  —  and  Mr 
Pendennis,  an  old  Grey  Friars'  man.  Is  my  uncle  at  home?" 
Both  these  gentlemen  bestow  rather  patronizing  nods  of  the 
head  on  the  lad  introduced  to  them  as  J.  J.  His  exterior  is 
but  mean-looking.  Colonel  Xewcome,  one  of  the  humblest- 
minded  men  alive,  has  yet  his  old-fashioned  military  notions ; 
and  speaks  to  a  butler's  son  as  to  a  private  soldier,  kindly,  but 
not  familiarly. 

"  Mr.  Honeyman  is  at  home,  gentlemen,"  the  young  lad 
says,  humbly.  "  Shall  I  show  you  up  to  his  room  ?  "  And  we 
walk  up  stairs  after  our  guide.  We  find  Mr,  Honeyman  deep 
in  study  on  his  sofa,  with  "  Pearson  on  the  Creed  "  before  him. 
The  novel  has  been  whipped  under  the  pillow.  Clive  found  it 
there  some  short  time  afterward,  during  his  uncle's  temporary 
absence  in  his  dressing-room.  He  has  agreed  to  suspend  his 
theological  studies,  and  go  out  with  his  brother-in-law  to  dine. 

As  Clive  and  his  friends  were  at  Honeyman's  door,  and  just 
as  we  were  entering  to  see  the  divine  seated  in  state  before  his 
folio.  Clive  whispers,  "J.  J.,  come  along,  old  fellow,  and  show 
us  some  drawings.     What  are  you  doing  ?  " 

"  I  was  doing  some  Arabian  Xights,"  says  J.  J.,  "up  in  my 
room  ;  and  hearing  a  knock  which  I  thought  was  yours,  I  came 
down." 

"  Show  us  the  pictures.  Let's  go  up  into  vour  room,"  cries 
Clive. 

"  What — will  you  ? "  says  the  other.  "  It  is  but  a  very 
small  place." 

"  Never  mind,  come  along,"  says  Clive  ;  and  the  two  lads 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


*35 


disappear  together,  leaving  the  three  grown  gentlemen  to 
discourse  together,  or  rather  two  of  us  to  listen  to  Honeyman, 
who  expatiates  upon  the  beauty  of  the  weather,  the  difficulties 
of  the  clerical  calling,  the  honor  Colonel  Newcome  does  him  by 
a  visit,  <xx.,  with  his  usual  eloquence. 

After  a  while  Clive  comes  down  without  J.  J.,  from  the 
upper  regions.  He  is  greatly  excited.  "Oh,  sir,"  he  says  to 
his  father,  "  you  talk  about  my  drawings — you  should  see 
J.  J.'s  !  By  Jove,  that  fellow  is  a  genius.  They  are  beautiful, 
sir.  You  seem  actually  to  read  the  Arabian  Nights,  you  know, 
only  in  pictures.  There  is  Scheherazade  telling  the  stories, 
and — what  do  you  call  her? — Dinarzade  and  the  Sultan  sitting 
in  bed  and  listening.  Such  a  grim  old  cove  !  You  see  he  has 
cut  off  ever  so  many  of  his  wives'  heads.  I  can't  think  where 
that  chap  gets  his  ideas  from.  I  can  beat  him  in  drawing 
horses,  I  know,  and  dogs  ;  but  I  can  only  draw  what  I  see. 
Somehow  he  seems  to  see  things  we  don't,  don't  you  know  ? 
Oh,  father,  I'm  determined  I'd  rather  be  a  painter  than  any- 
thing.1' And  he  falls  to  drawing  horses  and  dogs  at  his  uncle's 
table,  round  which  the  elders  are  seated. 

"  I've  settled  it  up  stairs  with  J.  J.,"  says  Clive,  working 
away  with  his  pen.  "  We  shall  take  a  studio  together  ;  perhaps 
we  will  o-o  abroad  together.     Won't  that  be  fun,  father  ?  " 

"  My  dear  Clive,"  remarks  Mr.  Honeyman,  with  bland 
dignity,  "  there  are  degrees  in  society  which  we  must  respect. 
You  surely  cannot  think  of  being  a  professional  artist.  Such 
a  profession  is  well  enough  for  your  young  protege' ;  but  for 
jou — " 

'•What  for  me  ?  "  cries  Clive.  "  We  are  no  such  great  folks 
that  I  know  of  ;  and  if  we  were,  I  say  a  painter  is  as  good  as  a 
lawyer,  or  a  doctor,  or  even  a  soldier.  In  Dr.  Johnson's  Life, 
which  my  father  is  always  reading — I  like  to  read  about  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  best :  I  think  he  is  the  best  gentleman  of  all 
in  the  book.  My  !  wouldn't  I  like  to  paint  a  picture  like  Lord 
1  h  athfield  in  the  National  Gallery  !  Wouldn't  I  just  ?  I  think 
1  would  sooner  have  done  that,  than  have  fought  at  Gib- 
raltar. And  those  Three  Graces — oh,  aren't  they  graceful ! 
And  that  Cardinal  Beaufort  at  Dulwich ! — it  frightens  me  so,  I 
daren't  look  at  it.  Wasn't  Reynolds  a  clipper,  that's  all  !  and 
wasn't  Rubens  a  brick  ?  He  was  an  ambassador  and  Knight 
of  the  Bath  ;  so  was  Yandvck.  And  Titian,  and  Raphael,  and 
Yelasquez  ? — I'll  just  trouble  you  to  show  me  better  gentlemen 
than  them.  Uncle  Charles." 

"  Far  be  it  from  me  to  say   that  the  pictorial  calling  is  no! 


36 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


honorable,"  says  Uncle  Charles  ;  "  but  as  the  world  goes  there 
are  other  professions  in  greater  repute  ;  and  I  should  have 
thought  Colonel  Xewcome's  son — M 

"He  shall  follow  his  own  bent,"  said  the  Colonel;  "as 
long  as  his  calling  is  honest  it  becomes  a  gentleman  ;  and  if  he 
were  to  take  a  fancy  to  play  on  the  fiddle — actually  on  the 
fiddle — I  shouldn't  object." 

(t  Such  a  rum  chap  there  was  up  stairs !  "  Clive  resumes, 
looking  up  from  his  scribbling.  "  He  was  walking  up  and  down 
on  the  landing  in  a  dressing-gown,  with  scarcely  any  other 
clothes  on,  holding  a  plate  in  one  hand,  and  a  pork-chop  he  was 
munching  with  the  other.  Like  this  (and  Clive  draws  a  figure). 
What  do  you  think,  sir  ?  He  was  in  the  Cave  of  Harmony,  he 
says,  that  night  you  flared  up  about  Captain  Costigan.  He 
knew  me  at  once  ;  and  he  says,  '  Sir,  your  father  acted  like  a 
gentleman,  a  Christian,  and  a  man  of  honor.  Maxima  debctur 
puero  revcrcjitia.  Give  him  my  compliments.  I  don't  know  his 
highly  respectable  name.'  His  highly  respectable  name,"  says 
Clive,  cracking  with  laughter — "  those  were  his  very  words. 
'  And  inform  him  that  I  am  an  orphan  myself — in  needy  cir- 
cumstances ' — he  said  he  was  in  needy  circumstances  :  '  and 

I  heartily  wish  he'd  adopt  me.' " 

The  lad  puffed  out  his  face,  made  his  voice  as  loud  and  as 
deep  as  he  could  ;  and  from  his  imitation  and  the  picture  he  had 
drawn,  I  knew  at  once  that  Fred  Bayham  was  the  man  he 
mimicked. 

"  And  does  the  Red  Rover  live  here,"  cried  Mr.  Pendennis, 

II  and  have  we  earthed  him  at  last  ?  " 

"  He  sometimes  comes  here,"  Mr.  Honeyman  said  with  a 
careless  manner.  "  My  landlord  and  landlady  were  butler  and 
housekeeper  to  his  father,  Bayham  of  Bayham,  one  of  the  oldest 
families  in  Europe.  And  Mr.  Frederick  Bayham,  the  exceedingly 
eccentric  person  of  whom  you  speak,  was  a  private  pupil  of  my 
own  dear  father  in  our  happy  days  at  Borehambury." 

He  had  scarcely  spoken  when  a  knock  was  heard  at  the 
door,  and  before  the  occupant  of  the  lodgings  could  say  "  Come 
in  !  "  Mr.  Frederick  Bayham  made  his  appearance  j  arrayed  in 
that  peculiar  costume  which  he  affected.  In  those  days  we 
wore  very  tall  stocks,  only  a  very  few  poetic  and  eccentric  per- 
sons venturing  on  the  Byron  collar  5  but  Fred  Bayham  confined 
his  neck  by  a  single  ribbon,  which  allowed  his  great  red  whisk- 
ers to  curl  freely  round  his  capacious  jowl.  He  wore  a  black 
frock  and  a  large  broad-brimmed  hat,  and  looked  somewhat  like 
a  Dissenting  preacher.     At  other  periods  you  would  see  him  in 


THE  NEIVCOMES.  137 

a  preen  coat  and  a  blue  neckcloth,  as  if  the  turf  or  the  driving 
of  coaches  was  his  occupation. 

14  I  have  heard  from  the  young  man  of  the  house  who  you 
were.  Colonel  New-come,"'  he  said  with  the  greatest  gravity, 
"and  happened  to  be  present,  sir,  the  other  night ;  for  I  was 
a-weary,  having  been  toiling  all  the  day  in  literary  labor,  and 
needed  some  refreshment.  I  happened  to  be  present,  sir,  at  a 
scene  which  did  you  the  greatest  honor,  and  of  which  I  spoke, 
not  knowing  you.  with  something  like  levity  to  your  son.  He 
is  an  ingenitivultus  puer  ingenuique pudoris — Pendennis,  how  are 
you  ?  And  I  thought,  sir,  I  would  come  down  and  tender  an 
apology  if  I  had  said  any  words  that  might  savor  of  offence,  to 
a  gentleman  who  was  in  the  right,  as  I  told  the  room  when  you 
quitted  it,  as  Mr.  Pendennis,  I  am  sure,  will  remember.'' 

Mr.  Pendennis  looked  surprise  and  perhaps  negation. 

"  You  forget,  Pendennis  ?  Those  who  quit  the  room,  sir, 
often  forget  on  the  morrow  what  occurred  during  the  revelry  of 
the  night.  You  did  right  in  refusing  to  return  to  that  scene. 
We  public  men  are  obliged  often  to  seek  our  refreshment  at 
hours  when  luckier  individuals  are  lapt  in  slumber." 

"And  what  may  be  your  occupation,  Mr.  Bayham  ?  "  asks 
the  Colonel,  rather  gloomily,  for  he  had  an  idea  that  Bayham 
was  adopting  a  strain  of  persiflage  which  the  Indian  gentleman 
by  no  means  relished.  Never  saying  aught  but  a  kind  word  to 
anyone,  he  was  on  fire  at  the  notion  that  anyone  should  take 
a  liberty  with  him. 

"A  barrister,  sir,  but  without  business — a  literary  man  who 
can  but  seldom  find  an  opportunity  to  sell  the  works  of  his 
brains — a  gentleman,  sir,  who  has  met  with  neglect,  perhaps 
merited,  perhaps  undeserved,  from  his  family.  I  get  my  bread 
as  best  I  may.  On  that  evening  I  had  been  lecturing  on  the 
genius  of)  some  of  our  comic  writers  at  the  Parthenopceon, 
Hackney.  My  audience  was  scanty,  perhaps  equal  to  my 
deserts.  I  came  home  on  foot  to  an  e'^  and  a  glass  of  beer 
after  midnight,  and  witnessed  the  scene  which  did  you  so  much 
honor.  What  is  this  ?  1  fancy  a  ludicrous  picture  of  myself  " 
— he  had  taken  up  the  sketch  which  Clive  had  been  drawing — 
"  I  like  fun,  even  at  my  own  expense,  and  can  afford  to  laugh 
at  a  joke  which  is  meant  in  good-humor." 

This  speech  quite  reconciled  the  honest  Colonel.  u  1  am 
sure  the  author  of  that,  Mr.  Bayham,  means  you  or  any  man  no 
harm.  Why  !  the  rascal,  sir,  has  drawn  me,  his  own  father ; 
and  I  have  sent  the  drawing  to  Major  Hobbs,  who  is  in  com- 
mand of  my  regiment.     Chinnery  himself,  sir,  couldn't  hit  off  a 


I38  THE  NEWCOMES. 

likeness  better  j  he  has  drawn  me  on  horseback,  and  he  has 
drawn  me  on  foot,  and  he  has  drawn  my  friend,  Mr.  Binnie,  who 
lives  with  me.  We  have  scores  of  his  drawings  at  my  lodgings  ; 
and.  if  you  will  favor  us  by  dining  with  us  to-day,  and  these 
gentlemen,  you  shall  see  that  you  are  not  the  only  person 
caricatured  by  Clive  here." 

"  I  just  took  some  little  dinner  up  stairs,  sir.  I  am  a  mod- 
erate man,  and  can  live,  if  need  be,  like  a  Spartan  ;  but  to  join 
such  good  company  I  will  gladly  use  the  knife  and  fork  again. 
You  will  excuse  the  traveller's  dress  ?  I  keep  a  room  here, 
which  I  use  only  occasionally,  and  am  at  present  lodging — in 
the  country." 

When  Honeyman  was  ready,  the  Colonel,  who  had  the 
greatest  respect  for  the  Church,  would  not  hear  of  going  out  of 
the  room  before  the  clergyman,  and  took  his  arm  to  walk. 
Bayham  then  fell  to  Mr.  Pendennis's  lot,  and  they  went  to- 
gether. Through  Hill  Street  and  Berkely  Square  their  course 
was  straight  enough  ;  but  at  Hay  Hill,  Mr.  Bayham  made  an 
abrupt  tack  larboard,  engaging  in  a  labyrinth  of  stables,  and 
walking  a  long  way  round  from  Clifford  Street,  whither  we 
were  bound.  He  hinted  at  a  cab,  but  Pendennis  refused  to 
ride,  being,  in  truth,  anxious  to  see  which  way  his  eccentric 
companion  would  steer.  "  There  are  reasons,"  growled  Bay- 
ham, "  which  need  not  be  explained  to  one  of  your  experience, 
why  Bond  Street  must  be  avoided  by  some  men  peculiarly  situ- 
ated. The  smell  of  Truefitt's  pomatum  makes  me  ill.  Tell 
me,  Pendennis,  is  this  Indian  warrior  a  rajah  of  large  wealth  ! 
Could  he,  do  you  think,  recommend  me  to  a  situation  in  the 
East  India  Company?  I  would  gladly  take  any  honest  post  in 
which  fidelity  might  be  useful,  genius  might  be  appreciated,  and 
courage  rewarded.  Here  we  are.  The  hotel  seems  comfortable. 
I  never  was  in  it  before." 

When  we  entered  the  Colonel's  sitting-room  at  Nerot's,  vre 
found  the  waiter  engaged  in  extending  the  table.  "  We  are  a 
larger  party  than  I  expected,"  our  host  said.  "  I  met  my 
brother  Brian  on  horseback  leaving  cards  at  that  great  house  in 
Street." 

"The  Russian  Embassy,"  says  Mr.  Honeyman,  who  knew 
the  town  quite  well. 

"And  he  said  he  was  disengaged,  and  would  dine  with  us," 
continues  the  Colonel. 

"Am  I  to  understand,  Colonel  Newcome,"  says  Mr. 
Frederick  Bayham,  "  that  you  are  related  to  the  eminent 
banker,  Sir  Brian  Newcome,  who  gives  such  uncommonly  swell 
parties  in  Park  Lane  ?  " 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


l39 


u  What  is  a  swell  party  ?  "  asks  the  Colonel,  laughing.  "  I 
dined  with  my  brother  last  Wednesday  ;  and  it  was  a  very  grand 
dinner  certainly.  The  Governor-General  himself  could  not  give 
a  more  splendid  entertainment.  But,  do  you  know,  I  scarcely 
had  enougn  to  eat  ?  I  don't  eat  side-dishes ;  and  as  for  the 
roast  beef  of  old  England,  why,  the  meat  was  put  on  the  table, 
and  whisked  away  like  Sancho's  inauguration  feast  at  Barataria. 
We  did  not  dine  till  nine  o'clock.  I  like  a  few  glasses  of  claret 
and  a  cosy  talk  after  dinner;  but — well,  well  !  " — (no  doubt  the 
worthy  gentleman  was  accusing  himself  of  telling  tales  cut  of 
school  and  had  come  to  a  timely  repentance).  "  Our  dinner, 
I  hope,  will  be  different.  Jack  Binnie  will  take  care  of  that. 
That  fellow  is  full  of  anecdote  and  fun.  You  will  meet  one  or 
two  more  of  our  service  ;  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots,  who  is  not  a 
bad  chap  over  a  glass  of  wine  ;  Mr.  Pendennis's  chum,  Mr. 
Warrington,  and  my  nephew,  Barnes  Newcome — a  dry  fellow  at 
first,  but  I  daresay  he  has  good  about  him  when  you  know  him  ■ 
almost  every  man  has,"  said  the  good-natured  philosopher. 
"  Give,  you  rogue,  mind  and  be  moderate  with  the  Champagne, 
sir !  " 

"  Champagne's  for  women,"  says  Give.     "  I  stick  to  claret." 

"  I  say,  Pendennis,"  here  Bayham  remarked,  "  it  is  my  de- 
liberate opinion  that  F.  B.  has  got  into  a  good  thing." 

Mr.  Pendennis  seeing  there  was  a  great  party  was  for  going 
home  to  his  chambers  to  dress.  "  Hm  !  "  says  Mr.  Bayham, 
"don't  see  the  necessity.  What  right-minded  man  looks  at  the 
exterior  of  his  neighbor?  He  looks  here,  sir,  and  examines 
there"  and  Bayham  tapped  his  forehead,  which  was  expansive, 
and  then  his  heart,  which  he  considered  to  be  in  the  right 
place. 

•"What  is  this  I  hear  about  dressing?"  asks  our  host. 
"Dine  in  your  frock,  my  good  friend,  and  welcome,  if  your 
dress-coat  is  in  the  country." 

11  It  is  at  present  at  an  uncle's,"  Mr.  Bayham  said  with  great 
gravity,  "  and  I  take  your  hospitality  as  you  offer  it,  Colonel 
Newcome,  cordially  and  frankly. 

Honest  Mr.  Binnie  made  his  appearance  a  short  time  be- 
fore the  appointed  hour  for  receiving  the  guests,  arrayed  in  a 
tight  little  pair  of  trousers,  and  white  silk  stockings  and  pumps, 
his  bald  head  shining  like  a  billiard-ball,  his  jolly  gills  rosy  with 
good-humor.  He  was  bent  on  pleasure.  "  Hey,  lads  i  "  says  he ; 
"but  we'll  make  a  night  of  it.  We  haven't  had  a  night  since 
the  farewell  dinner  off  Plymouth." 

"  And  a  jolly  night  it  was,  James,"  ejaculates  the  Colonel. 


I4o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  Egad,  what  a  song  that  Tom  Morris  sings." 
"  And  your  Jock  o'  Hazeldean  is  as  good  as  a  play,  Jack." 
And  I  think  you  beat  iny  one  I  iver  hard  in  Tom  Bowling 
yourself,  Tom  !  "  cries  the  Colonel's  delighted  chum.  Mr.  Pen- 
dennis  opened  the  eyes  of  astonishment  at  the  idea  of  the  pos- 
sibility of  renewing  these  festivities,  but  he  kept  the  lips  of  pru- 
dence closed.  And  now  the  carriages  begin  to  drive  up,  and 
the  guests  of  Colonel  Xewcome  to  arrive. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

IN    WHICH    THOMAS    NEWCOME    SINGS    HIS    LAST    SONG. 

The  earliest  comers  were  the  first  mate  and  the  medical 
officer  of  the  ship  in  which  the  two  gentlemen  had  come  to  Eng- 
land. The  mate  was  a  Scotchman  :  the  doctor  was  a  Scotch- 
man ;  of  the  gentlemen  from  the  Oriental  Club,  three  were 
Scotchmen. 

The  Southerons,  with  one  exception,  were  the  last  to  arrive, 
and  for  awhile  we  stood  looking  out  of  the  windows  awaiting 
their  coming.  The  first  mate  pulled  out  a  penknife  and  ar- 
ranged his  nails.  The  Doctor  and  Mr.  Binnie  talked  of  the 
progress  of  medicine.  Binnie  had  walked  the  hospitals  of  Edin- 
burgh before  getting  his  civil  appointment  to  India.  The  three 
gentlemen  from  Hanover  Square  and  the  Colonel  had  plenty 
to  say  about  Tom  Smith  of  the  Cavalry,  and  Harry  Hall  of  the 
Engineers  :  how  Topham  was  going  to  marry  poor  little  Bob 
YYallis's  widow  ;  how  many  lakhs  Barber  had  brought  home,  and 
the  like.  The  tall  grey-headed  Englishman,  who  had  been  in 
the  East  too,  in  the  king's  service,  joined  for  awhile  in  this  con- 
versation, but  presently  left  if,  and  came  and  talked  with  Clive : 
"I  knew  your  father  in  India,"  said  the  gentleman  to  the  lad  ; 
"  there  is  not  a  more  gallant  or  respected  officer  in  that  service. 
I  have  a  boy  too,  a  step-son,  who  has  just  gone  into  the  army  ; 
he  is  older  than  you,  he  was  born  at  the  end  of  the  Waterloo 
year,  and  so  was  a  great  friend  of  his  and  mine,  who  was  at 
your  school,  Sir  Rawdon  Crawley." 

"He  was  in  Gown  Boys,  I  know,"  says  the  boy  ;  "  succeeded 
his  uncle  Pitt,  fourth  Baronet.  I  don't  know  how  his  mother 
— her  who  wrote  the  Hymns,  you  know;  and  goes  to  Mr.  Honey- 
man's  chapel — comes  to  be  Rebecca,  Lady  Crawley.    His  father, 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


141 


Colonel  Rawdon  Crawley,  died  at  Coventry  Island,  in  August, 
1S2-,  and  his  uncle,  Sir  Pitt,  not  till  September  here.  I  re- 
member, we  used  to  talk  about  it  at  Grey  Friars,  when  I  was 
quite  a  little  chap  ;  and  there  were  bets  whether  Crawley,  I 
mean  the  young  one,  was  a  Baronet  or  not." 

11  When  I  sailed  to  Rigy  Cornel,"  the  first  mate  was  speak- 
ing— nor  can  any  spelling  nor  combination  of  letters  of  which 
[  am  master,  reproduce  this  gentleman's  accent  when  he  was 
talking  his  best — "  I  racklackt  they  used  always  to  sairve  us  a 
drem  before  denner.  And  as  your  frinds  are  kipping  the  denner, 
and  as  I've  no  watch  to-night,  I'll  (1st  do  as  we  used  to  do  at 
Rigy.  James,  my  fine  fellow,  jist  look  alive  and  breng  me  a 
small  glass  of  brandy,  will  ye  ?  Did  ye  iver  try  a  brandy  cock- 
tail, Cornel  ?  Whin  I  sailed  on  the  New  York  line,  we  used 
jest  to  make  bits  before  denner  i  and — thank  ye,  James  :  "  and 
he  tossed  off  a  glass  of  brandy. 

Here  a  waiter  announces,  in  a  loud  voice,  "  Sir  Thomas  de 
Boots,"  and  the  General  enters,  scowling  round  the  room  ac- 
cording to  his  fashion,  very  red  in  the  face,  very  tight  in  the 
girth,  splendidly  attired  with  a  choking  white  neckcloth,  a 
voluminous  waistcoat,  and  his  orders  on. 

"  Stars  and  garters,  by  jingo ! "  cries  Mr.  Frederick  Bay- 
ham  ;  "  I  say,  Pendennis,  have  you  any  idea,  is  the  Duke  com- 
ing? I  wouldn't  have  come  in  these  Bluchers  if  I  had  known 
it.  Confound  it,  no  —  Hoby  himself,  my  own  bootmaker, 
wouldn't  have  allowed  poor  F.  B.  to  appear  in  Bluchers,  if  he 
had  known  that  I  was  going  to  meet  the  duke.  My  linen's  all 
right,  anyhow  ; "  and  F.  B.  breathed  a  thankful  prayer  for  that. 
Indeed  who,  but  the  very  curious,  could  tell  that  not  F.  B.'s 
but  C.  H.'s — Charles  Honeyman's — was  the  mark  upon  that 
decorous  linen  ? 

Colonel  Newcome  introduced  Sir  Thomas  to  even-one  in 
the  room,  as  he  had  introduced  us  all  to  each  other  previously, 
and  as  Sir  Thomas  looked  at  one  after  another,  his  face  was 
kind  enough  to  assume  an  expression  which  seemed  to  ask, 
"And  who  the  devil  are  you,  sir?"  as  clearly  as  though  the 
General  himself  had  given  utterance  to  the  words.  With  the 
gentleman  in  the  window  talking  to  ('live  he  seemed  to  have 
some  acquaintance  and  said  not  unkindlv,  M  Mow  d'  vou  do, 
Dobbin." 

The  carriage  of  Sir  Brian  Newcome  now  drove  up,  from 
which  the  Baronet  descended  in  state,  leaning  upon  the  arm  of 
the  Apollo  in  plush  and  powder,  who  closed  the  shatters  of  the 
great  coach,  and  mounted  by  the  side  of  the  coachman,  laced 


142 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


and  periwigged.  The  Bench  of  Bishops  has  given  up  its  wigs  ; 
cannot  the  box,  too,  be  made  to  resign  that  insane  decoration  ? 
Is  it  necessary  for  our  comfort,  that  the  men  who  do  our  work 
in  stable  or  household  should  be  dressed  like  Merry-Andrews  ? 
Enter  Sir  Brian  Xewcome,  smiling  blandly  :  he  greets  his  brother 
affectionately,  Sir  Thomas  gayly  ;  he  nods  and  smiles  to  Clive, 
and  graciously  permits  Mr.  Pendennis  to  take  hold  of  two  fin- 
gers of  his  extended  right  hand.  That  gentleman  is  charmed, 
of  course,  with  the  condescension.  What  man  could  be  other- 
wise than  happy  to  be  allowed  a  momentary  embrace  of  two 
such  precious  fingers  !  When  a  gentleman  so  favors  me,  I 
always  ask,  mentally,  why  he  has  taken  the  trouble  at  all,  and 
regret  that  I  have  not  had  the  presence  of  mind  to  poke  one 
finger  against  his  two.  If  I  were  worth  ten  thousand  a  year, 
I  cannot  help  inwardly  reflecting,  and  kept  a  large  account  in 
Threadneedle  Street,  I  cannot  help  thinking  he  would  have 
favored  me  with  the  whole  palm. 

The  arrival  of  these  two  grandees  has  somehow  cast  a 
solemnity  over  the  company.  The  weather  is  talked  about ; 
brilliant  in  itself,  it  does  not  occasion  very  brilliant  remarks 
among  Colonel  Xewcome's  guests.  Sir  Brian  really  thinks  it 
must  be  as  hot  as  it  is  in  India.  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots,  swelling 
in  his  white  waistcoat,  in  the  armholes  of  which  his  thumbs  are 
engaged,  smiles  scornfully,  and  wishes  Sir  Brian  had  ever  felt 
a  good  sweltering  day  in  the  hot  winds  in  India.  Sir  Brian 
withdraws  the  untenable  proposition  that  London. is  as  hot  as 
Calcutta.  Mr.  Binnie  looks  at  his  watch,  and  at  the  Colonel. 
"  We  have  only  your  nephew  Tom  to  wait  for,"  he  says  ;  "  I 
think  we  may  make  so  bold  as  to  order  the  dinner,*' — a  pro- 
posal heartily  seconded  by  Mr.  Frederick  Bayham. 

The  dinner  appears  steaming,  borne  by  steaming  waiters. 
The  grandees  take  their  places,  one  on  each  side  of  the  Colonel. 
He  begs  Mr.  Honeyman  to  say  grace,  and  stands  reverentially 
during  that  brief  ceremony,  while  De  Boots  looks  queerly  at 
him  from  over  his  napkin.  All  the  young  men  take  their  places 
at  the  further  end  of  the  table,  round  about  Mr.  Binnie  ;  and 
at  the  end  of  the  second  course  Mr.  Barnes  Xewcome  makes 
his  appearance. 

Mr.  Barnes  does  not  show  the  slightest  degree  of  disturb- 
ance, although  he  disturbs  all  the  company.  Soup  and  fish  are 
brought  for  him.  and  meat,  which  he  leisurely  eats,  while  twelve 
other  gentlemen  are  kept  waiting.  We  mark  Mr.  Binme's 
twinkling  eyes,  as  they  watch  the  young  man.  "  Eh,"  he  seems 
to  say,  "  but  that's  just  about  as  free  and  easy  a  young  chap  as 


THE  NF.WCOMES.  I+3 

ever  I  set  eyes  on."  And  so  Mr.  Barnes  uuis  a  cool  young 
chap.  That  dish  is  so  good,  he  must  really  have  some  more. 
He  discusses  the  second  supply  leisurely  ;  and  turning  round 
simpering  to  his  neighbor,  says,  "1  really  hope  I'm  not  keeping 
everybody  waiting." 

"  Hem  ! "  grunts  the  neighbor,  Mr.  Bayham ;  "  it  doesn't 
much  matter,  for  we  had  all  pretty  well  done  dinner."  Barnes 
takes  a  note  of  Mr.  Bayham's  dress — his  long  frock-coat,  the 
ribbon  round  his  neck  ;  and  surveys  him  with  an  admirable  im- 
pudence. "  Who  are  these  people,"  thinks  he,  "  my  uncle  has 
got  together  ?  "  He  bows  graciously  to  the  honest  Colonel, 
who  asks  him  to  take  wine.  He  is  so  insufferably  affable,  that 
every  man  near  him  would  like  to  give  him  a  beating. 

All  the  time  of  the  dinner  the  host  was  challenging  every 
body  to  drink  wine,  in  his  honest  old-fashioned  way,  and  Mr. 
Binnie  seconding  the  chief  entertainer.  Such  was  the  way  in 
England  and  Scotland  when  they  were  young  men.  And  when 
Binnie,  asking  Sir  Brian,  receives  for  reply  from  the  Baronet — 
"  Thank  you.  No,  my  dear  sir.  I  have  exceeded  already, 
positively  exceeded,"  the  poor  discomfited  gentleman  hardly 
knows  whither  to  apply  ;  but,  luckily,  Tom  Norris,  the  first  mate, 
comes  to  his  rescue,  and  cries  out,  "  Mr.  Binnie,  Tve  not  had 
enough,  and  I'll  drink  a  glass  of  anything  ye  like  with  ye." 
The  fact  is,  that  Mr.  Norris  has  had  enough.  He  has  drunk 
bumpers  to  the  health  of  every  member  of  the  company ;  his 
glass  has  been  filled  scores  of  times  by  watchful  waiters.  So 
has  Mr.  Bayham  absorbed  great  quantities  of  drink  ;  but  with- 
out any  visible  effect  on  that  veteran  toper.  So  has  young 
Clive  taken  more  than  is  good  for  him.  His  cheeks  are  flushed 
and  burning;  he  is  chattering  and  laughing  loudly  at  his  end 
of  the  table.  Mr.  Warrington  eyes  the  lad  with  some  curiosity  ; 
and  then  regards  Mr.  Barnes  with  a  look  of  scorn,  which  does 
not  scorch  that  affable  young  person. 

I  am  obliged  to  confess  that  the  mate  of  the  Indiaman  at 
an  early  period  of  the  dessert,  and  when  nobody  had  asked  him 
for  any  such  public  expression  of  his  opinion,  insisted  on  rising 
and  proposing  the  health  of  Colonel  Newcome,  whose  virtues 
he  lauded  outrageously,  and  whom  he  pronounced  to  be  one  of 
the  best  of  mortal  men.  Sir  Brian  iooked  very  much  alarmed 
at  the  commencement  of  this  speech,  which  the  mate  delivered 
with  immense  shrieks  and  gesticulation:  but  the  Baronet 
recovered  during  the  course  of  the  rambling  oration,  and  at 
its  conclusion  gracefully  tapped  the  table  with  one  of  those 
patronizing  fingers  j  and  lifting  up  a  glass  containing  at  least 


144 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


a  thimbleful  of  claret,  said,  "  My  dear  brother,  I  drink  yout 
health  with  all  my  heart,  I'm  su-ah."  The  youthful  Barnes 
had  uttered  many  "  Hear,  hears !  "  during  the  discourse  with 
an  irony,  which,  with  every  fresh  glass  of  wine  he  drank,  he 
cared  less  to  conceal.  And  though  Barnes  had  come  late  he 
had  drunk  largely,  making  up  for  lost  time. 

Those  ironical  cheers,  and  all  his  cousin's  behavior  during 
dinner  had  struck  young  Clive,  who  was  growing  very  angry. 
He  growled  out  remarks  uncomplimentary  to  Barnes.  His 
eyes,  as  he  looked  towards  his  kinsman,  flashed  out  challenges, 
of  which  we  who  were  watching  him  could  see  the  warlike  pur- 
port. Warrington  looked  at  Bayham  and  Pendennis  with 
glances  of  apprehension.  We  saw  that  danger  was  brooding, 
unless  the  one  young  man  could  be  restrained  from  his  imperti- 
nence, and  the  other  from  his  wine. 

Colonel  Newcome  said  a  very  few  words  in  reply  to  his  hon- 
est friend  the  chief  mate  :  and  there  the  matter  might  have  ended  : 
but  I  am  sorry  to  say  Mr.  Binnie  now  thought  \i  necessary  to 
rise  and  deliver  himself  of  some  remarks  regarding  the  King's 
service,  coupled  with  the  name  of  Major  General  Sir  Thomas 
de  Boots,  K.  C.  B.,  &c. — the  receipt  of  which  that  gallant  officer 
was  obliged  to  acknowledge  in  a  confusion  amounting  almost 
to  apoplexy.  The  glasses  went  whack  whack  upon  the  hospit- 
able board  ;  the  evening  set  in  for  public  speaking.  Encour- 
aged by  his  last  effort,  Mr.  Binnie  now  proposed  Sir  Brian 
Newcomes's  health  ;  and  that  Baronet  rose  and  uttered  an 
exceedingly  lengthy  speech,  delivered  with  his  wineglass  on  his 
bosom. 

Then  that  sad  rogue  Bayham  must  get  up,  and  call  earnestly 
and  respectfully  for  silence  and  the  chairman's  hearty  sympathy, 
for  the  few  observations  which  he  had  to  propose.  "  Our  armies 
had  been  drunk  with  proper  enthusiasm — such  men  as  he  be- 
held around  him  deserved  the  applause  of  ail  honest  hearts, 
and  merited  the  cheers  with  which  their  names  had  been  re- 
ceived. (Hear,  hear!  from  Barnes  Newcome  sarcastically. 
Hear,  hear.  Hear  !  fiercely,  from  Clive.)  But  while  we  ap- 
plaud our  army,  should  we  forget  a  profession  still  more  ex- 
alted ?  Yes,  still  more  exalted,  I  say  in  the  face  of  the  gallant 
General  opposite,  and  that  profession,  I  need  not  say,  is  the 
Church.  L-Vpplause.)  Gentlemen,  we  have  among  us  one 
who,  while  partaking  largely  of  the  dainties  on  this  festive 
board,  drinking  freely  of  the  sparkling  wine-cup  which  our 
gallant  hospitality  administers  to  us,  sanctifies  by  his  presence 
the  feast  of  which  he  partakes,  inaugurates  with  appropriate 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


H5 


benedictions,  and  graces  it,  I  may  say,  both  before  and  after 
meat.  Gentlemen,  Charles  Honeyman  was  the  friend  of  my 
childhood,  his  father  the  instructor  of  my  early  days.  If 
Frederick  Bayham's  latter  life  has  been  checkered  by  misfor- 
tune, it  may  be  that  I  have  forgotten  the  precepts  which  the 
venerable  parent  of  Charles  Honeyman  poured  into  an  inatten- 
tive ear.  He  too,  as  a  child,  was  not  exempt  from  faults ;  as  a 
young  man,  I  am  told,  not  quite  free  from  youthful  indiscretions. 
But  in  this  present  Anno  Domini,  we  hail  Charles  Honeyman 
as  a  precept  and  an  example,  as  a  decus  fidei  and  a  lumen  ecrfesue 
(as  I  told  him  in  the  confidence  of  the  private  circle  this  morn- 
ing, and  ere  I  ever  thought  to  publish  my  opinion  in  this  dis- 
tinguished company).  Colonel  Newcome  and  Mr.  Binnie  !  I 
drink  to  the  health  of  the  Reverend  Charles  Honeyman,  A.  M. 
May  we  listen  to  have  many  more  of  his  sermons,  as  well  as  to 
that  admirable  discourse  with  which  I  am  sure  he  is  about  to 
electrify  us  now.  May  we  profit  by  his  eloquence  ;  and  cher- 
ish in  our  memories  the  truths  which  come  mended  from  his 
tongue  !  "  He  ceased  ;  poor  Honeyman  had  to  rise  on  his  legs, 
and  gasp  out  a  few  incoherent  remarks  in  reply.  Without  a 
book  before  him,  the  Incumbent  of  Lady  Whittlesea's  Chapel 
was  no  prophet,  and  the  truth  is  he  made  poor  work  of  his 
oration. 

At  the  end  of  it,  he,  Sir  Brian,  Colonel  Dobbin,  and  one  of 
the  Indian  gentlemen  quitted  the  room,  in  spite  of  the  loud 
outcries  of  our  generous  host,  who  insisted  that  the  party  should 
not  break  up.  "  Close  up,  gentlemen,''  called  out  honest  New- 
come,  "  we  are  not  going  to  part  just  yet.  Let  me  fill  your 
glass,  General.  You  used  to  have  no  objection  to  a  glass  of 
wine."  And  he  poured  out  a  bumper  for  his  friend,  which  the 
old  campaigner  sucked  in  with  fitting  gusto.  "  Who  will  give 
us  a  song  ?  Binnie,  give  us  the  Laird  of  Cockpen.  It's  capi- 
tal, my  dear  General.  Capital,"  the  Colonel  whispered  to  his 
neighbor. 

Mr.  Binnie  struck  up  the  Laird  of  Cockpen,  without,  I  am 
bound  to  say,  the  least  reluctance.  He  bobbed  to  one  man, 
and  he  winked  to  another,  and  he  tossed  his  glass,  and  gave 
all  the  points  of  his  song  in  a  manner  which  did  credit  to  his 
simplicity  and  his  humor.  You  haughty  Southerners  little  know 
how  a  jolly  Scotch  gentleman  can  dcsipcrc  in  lo:o,  and  how  he 
chirrups  over  his  honest  cups.  I  do  not  say  whether  it  was 
with  the  song  or  with  Mr.  Binnie  that  we  were  most  amused. 
It  was  a  good  commonty,  as  Christopher  Sly  says  ;  nor  were  we 
sorry  when  it  was  done. 


.r46  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Him  the  first  mate  succeeded ;  after  which  came  a  song 
from  the  redoubted  F.  Bayham,  which  he  sang  with  a  bass 
voice  which  Lablache  might  envy,  and  of  which  the  chorus  was 
frantically  sung  by  the  whole  company.  The  cry  was  then  for 
the  Colonel ;  on  which  Barnes  Xewcome,  who  had  been  drink- 
ing much,  started  up  with  something  like  an  oath,  crying,  "  O, 
I  can't  stand  this." 

"  Then  leave  it,  confound  you  !  "  said  young  Clive,  with  fury 
in  his  face.  *  If  our  company  is  not  good  enough  for  you,  why 
do  you  come  into  it  ?  " 

"Whas  that?"  asks  Barnes,  who  was  evidently  affected  by 
wine.  Bayham  roared  "  Silence  !  "  and  Barnes  Xewcome,  look- 
ing round  with  a  tipsy  toss  of  the  head,  finally  sate  down. 

The  Colonel  sang,  as  we  have  said,  with  a  very  high  voice, 
using  freely  the  falsetto,  after  the  manner  of  the  tenor-singers 
of  his  day.  He  chose  one  of  his  maritime  songs  and  got 
through  the  first  verse  very  well,  Barnes  wagging  his  head  at 
the  chorus,  with  a  "  Bravo !  "  so  offensive  that  Fred  Bayham, 
his  neighbor,  gripped  the  young  man's  arm,  and  told  him  to 
hold  his  confounded  tongue. 

The  Colonel  began  his  second  verse :  and  here,  as  will  often 
happen  to  amateur  singers  his,  falsetto  broke  down.  He  was  not 
in  the  least  annoyed,  for  I  saw  him  smile  very  good-naturedly ; 
and  he  was  going  to  try  the  verse  again,  when  that  unlucky 
Barnes  first  gave  a  sort  of  crowing  imitation  of  the  song,  and 
then  burst  into  a  yell  of  laughter.  Clive  dashed  a  glass  of 
wine  in  his  face  at  the  next  minute,  glass  and  all ;  and  no  one 
who  had  watched  the  young  man's  behavior  was  sorry  for  the 
insult. 

I  never  saw  a  kind  face  express  more  terror  than  Colonel 
Newcome's.  He  started  back  as  if  he  had  himself  received 
the  blow  from  his  son.  "  Gracious  God  !  "  he  cried  out.  k"  My 
boy  insult  a  gentleman  at  my  table  !  " 

M  I'd  like  to  do  it  again,"  says  Clive,  whose  whole  body  was 
trembling  with  anger. 

"  Are  you  drunk,  sir  ?  "  shouted  his  father. 

"  The  boy  served  the  young  fellow  right,  sir,"  growled  Fred 
Bayham  in  his  deepest  voice.  "  Come  along,  young  man. 
Stand  up  straight,  and  keep  a  civil  tongue  in  your  head  next 
time,  mind  you,  when  you  dine  with  gentlemen.  It's  easy  to 
see,"  says  Fred,  looking  round  with  a  knowing  air,  "  that  this 
young  man  hasn't  got  the  usages  of  society — he's  not  been  ac- 
customed to  it ; "  and  he  led  the  dandy  out. 

Others  had  meanwhile  explained  the  state  of  the  case  to 


THE  XEWCOMES.  I47 

rhe  Colonel — including  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots,  who  was  highly 
energetic  and  delighted  with  Clive's  spirit ;  and  some  were  for 
having  the  song  to  continue  ;  but  the  Colonel,  puffing  his  cigar, 
said,  "  No.  My  pipe  is  out.  I  will  never  sing  again.*'  So 
this  history  will  record  no  more  of  Thomas  Newcome's  musical 
performances. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

PARK    LANE. 

Clive  woke  up  the  next  morning  to  be  aware  of  a  racking 
headache,  and  by  the  dim  light  of  his  throbbing  eyes,  to  behold 
his  father  with  solemn  face  at  his  bedfoot — a  reproving  con- 
science to  greet  his  waking. 

"  You  drank  too  much  wine  last  night,  and  disgraced  your- 
self, sir,"  the  old  soldier  said.  "  You  must  get  up  and'  eat 
humble  pie  this  morning,  my  boy." 

"  Humble  what,  father  ?  "  asked  the  lad,  hardly  aware  of 
his  words,  or  the  scene  before  him.  "  O,  I've  got  such  a  head- 
ache ! " 

"  Serve  you  right,  sir.  Many  a  young  fellow  has  had  to  go 
on  parade  in  the  morning,  with  a  headache  earned  overnight. 
Drink  this  water.  Now  jump  -up.  Now,  dash  the  water  well 
over  your  head.  There  you  come  !  Make  your  toilet  quickly, 
and  let  us  be  off,  and  find  cousin  Barnes  before  he  has  left 
home. 

Clive  obeyed  the  paternal  orders  ;  dressed  himself  quickly ; 
and  descending,  found  his  father  smoking  his  morning  cigar  in 
the  apartment  where  they  had  dined  the  night  before,  and 
where  the  tables  still  were  covered  with  the  relics  of  yesterday  s 
feast — the  emptied  bottles,  the  blank  lamps,  the  scattered  ashes 
and  fruits,  the  wretched  heel-taps  that  have  been  lying  exposed 
all  night  to  the  air.  Who  does  not  know  the  aspect  of  an 
expired  feast  ? 

"  The  field  of  action  strewed  with  the  dead,  my  boy,"  says 
Clive's  father.  "  See,  here's  the  glass  on  the  floor  yet,  and  a 
great  stains  of  claret  on  the  carpet." 

"  O  father  !  "  says  Clive,  hanging  his  head  down,  "  I  know 
I  shouldn't  have  done  it.     But  Barnes  Newcome  would  provoke 


I48  THE  NEWCOMES. 

the  patience  of  Job  \  and  I  couldn't  bear  to  have  my  father 
insulted." 

u  I  am  big  enough  to  fight  my  own  battles,  my  boy,"  the 
Colonel  said  good-naturedly,  putting  his  hand  on  the  lad's  damp 
head.  "  How  your  head  throbs  !  If  Barnes  laughed  at  my 
singing,  depend  upon  it,  sir.  there  was  something  ridiculous  in 
it,  and  he  laughed  because  he  could  not  help  it.  If  he  behaved 
ill,  we  should  not ;  and  to  a  man  who  is  eating  our  salt  too,  and 
is  of  our  blood." 

"  He  is  ashamed  of  our  blood,  father,"  cries  Clive,  still 
indignant.  ♦ 

"  We  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  doing  wrong.  We  must  go  and 
ask  his  pardon.  Once  when  I  was  a  young  man  in  India,"  the 
father  continued  very  gravely,  "some  hotwords  passed  at  mess 
— not  such  an  insult  as  that  of  last  night ;  I  don't  think  I  could 
have  quite  borne  that — and  people  found  fault  with  me  for  for- 
giving the  youngster  who  had  uttered  the  offensive  expressions 
over  his  wine.  Some  of  my  acquaintance  sneered  at  my  courage, 
and  that  is  a  hard  imputation  for  a  young  fellow  of  spirit  to 
bear.  But  providentially,  you  see,  it  was  war-time,  and  very 
soon  after  I  had  the  good  luck  to  show  that  I  was  not  a  poult 
mouillee,  as  the  French  call  it ;  and  the  man  who  insulted  me, 
and  whom  I  forgave,  became  my  fastest  friend,  and  died  by  my 
side — it  was  poor  Jack  Cutler — at  Argaum.  We  must  go  and 
ask  Barnes  Newcome's  pardon  sir,  and  forgive  other  peoples' 
trespasses,  my  boy,  if  we  hope  forgiveness  of  our  own."  His 
voice  sank  down  as  he  spoke,  and  he  bowed  his  honest  head 
reverently.  I  have  heard  his  son  tell  the  simple  story  years 
afterward,  with  tears  in  his  eyes, 

Piccadilly  was  hardly  yet  awake,  the  next  morning,  and  the 
sparkling  dews  and  the  poor  homeless  vagabonds  still  had  pos- 
session of  the  grass  of  Hyde  Park,  as  the  pair  walked  up  to  Sir 
Brian  Xewcome's  house,  where  the  shutters  were  just  opening 
to  let  in  the  day.  The  housemaid,  who  was  scrubbing  the  steps 
of  the  house,  and  washing  its  trim  feet  in  a  manner  which 
became  such  a  polite  mansion's  morning  toilet,  knew  Master 
Clive,  and  smiled  at  him  from  under  her  blousy  curl-papers, 
admitting  the  two  gentlemen  into  Sir  Brian's  dining-room,  where 
they  proposed  to  wait  until  Mr.  Barnes  should  appear.  There 
they  sat  for  an  hour  looking  at  Lawrence's  picture  of  Lady 
Ann.  leaning  over  a  harp,  attired  in  white  muslin  ;  at  Harlowe's 
portrait  of  Mrs.  Xewcome,  with  her  two  sons  simpering  at  her 
knees,  painted  at  a  time  when  the  Newcome  brothers  were  not 
the  baldheaded,   red-whiskered  British  merchants  with  whom 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


49 


the  reader  has  made  acquaintance,  but  chubby  children  with 
hair  flowing  down  their  backs,  and  quaint  little  swallow-tailed 
jackets  and  nankeen  trousers.  A  splendid  portrait  of  the  late 
Earl  of  Kew  in  his  peer's  robes  hangs  opposite  his  daughter 
and  her  harp.  We  are  writing  of  George  the  Fourth's  reign  ; 
I  dare  say  there  hung  in  the  room  a  fine  framed  print  of  that 
great  sovereign.  The  chandelier  is  in  a  canvas  bag ;  the  vast 
sideboard,  whereon  are  erected  open  frames  for  the  support  of 
Sir  Brian  Newcome's  grand  silver  trays,  which  on  dinner  days 
gleam  on  that  festive  board,  now  groans  under  the  weight  of 
Sir  Brian's  blue-books.  An  immense  receptacle  for  wine,  shaped 
like  a  Roman  sarcophagus,  lurks  under  the  sideboard.  Two 
people  sitting  at  that  large  dining-table  must  talk  very  loud  so 
as  to  make  themselves  heard  across  those  great  slabs  of  ma- 
hogany covered  with  damask.  The  butler  and  servants  who 
attend  at  the  table  take  a  long  time  walking  round  it.  I  picture 
to  myself  two  persons  of  ordinary  size  sitting  in  that  great  room 
at  that  great  table,  far  apart,  in  neat  evening  costume,  sipping 
a  little  sherry,  silent,  genteel,  and  glum ;  and  think  the  great 
and  wealthy  are  not  always  to  be  envied,  and  that  there  maybe 
more  comfort  and  happiness  in  a  snug  parlor,  where  you  are 
served  by  a  brisk  little  maid,  than  in  a  great  dark,  dreary 
dining-hali,  where  a  funereal  major-domo  and  a  couple  of  steal- 
thy footmen  minister  to  you  your  mutton-chops.  They  come 
and  lay  the  cloth  presently,  wide  as  the  main  sheet  of  some  tall 
ammiral.  A  pile  of  newspapers  and  letters  for  the  master  of 
the  house,  the  Neweo7ne  Sentinel,  old  county  paper,  moderate 
conservative,  in  which  our  worthy  townsman  and  member  is 
praised,  his  benefactions  are  recorded,  and  his  speeches  given 
at  full  length  ;  the  Newcome  Independent,  in  which  our  precious 
member  is  weekly  described  as  a  ninny,  and  informed  almost 
every  Thursday  morning  that  he  is  a  bloated  aristocrat,  as  he 
munches  his  dry  toast.  Heaps  of  letters,  county  papers,  Times 
and  Morning  Herald  for  Sir  Brian  Xewcome  ;  little  heaps  of 
letters  (dinner  and  soire'e  cards  most  of  these),  and  Morning 
Post  for  Mr.  Barnes.  Punctually  as  eight  o'clock  strikes,  that 
young  gentleman  comes  to  breakfast ;  his  father  will  lie  yet  for 
another  hour  ;  the  Baronet's  prodigious  labors  in  the  House  of 
Commons  keeping  him  frequently  out  of  bed  till  sunrise. 

As  his  cousin  entered  the  room,  ('live  turned  very  red,  and 
perhaps  a  faint  blush  might  appear  on  Barnes's  pallid  counte- 
nance. He  came  in,  a  handkerchief  in  one  hand,  a  pamphlet 
in  the  other,  and  both  hands  being  thus  engaged,  he  could  offer 
neither  to  his  kinsman. 


i5o  THE  XEWCOMES. 

"  You  are  come  to  breakfast,  I  hope,"  he  said — calling  it 
"  bweakfast,"  and  pronouncing  the  words  with  a  most  languid 
drawl — u  or,  perhaps,  you  want  to  see  my  father  ?  He  is  never 
out  of  his  room  till  half-past  nine.  Harper,  did  Sir  Brian  come 
in  last  night  before  or  after  me  ?  "  Harper,  the  butler,  thinks 
Sir  Brian  came  in  after  Mr.  Barnes. 

When  that  functionary  had  quitted  the  room,  Barnes  turned 
round  to  his  uncle  in  a  candid,  smiling  way,  and  said,  "  The 
fact  is,  sir,  I  don't  know  when  I  came  home  myself  very  dis- 
tinctly, and  can't,  of  course,  tell  about  my  father.  Generally, 
you  know,  there  are  two  candles  left  in  the  hall,  you  know  ;  and 
if  there  are  two,  you  know,  I  know  of  course  that  my  father  is 
still  at  the  House.  But  last  night  after  that  capital  song  you 
sang,  hang  me  if  I  know  what  happened  to  me.  I  beg  your 
pardon,  sir,  I'm  shocked  at  having  been  so  overtaken.  Such 
a  confounded  thing  doesn't  happen  to  me  once  in  ten  years.  I 
do  trust  I  didn't  do  anything  rude  to  anybody,  for  I  thought 
some  of  your  friends  the  pleasantest  fellows  I  ever  met  in  my 
life  ;  and  as  for  the  claret,  'gad,  as  if  I  hadn't  had  enough 
after  dinner,  I  brought  a  quantity  of  it  away  with  me  on  my 
shirt-front  and  waistcoat !  " 

*•  I  beg  your  pardon,  Barnes,"  Clive  said,  blushing  deeply, 
"  and  I'm  very  sorry  indeed  for  what  passed  ;  I  threw  it." 

The  Colonel,  who  had  been  listening  with  a  queer  expression 
of  wonder  and  doubt  on  his  face,  here  interrupted  Mr.  Barnes. 
M  It  was  Clive  that — that  spilled  the  wine  over  you  last  night," 
Thomas  Newcome  said  ;  u  the  young  rascal  had  drunk  a  great 
deal  too  much  wine,  and  had  neither  the  use  of  his  head  nor 
his  hands,  and  this  morning  I  have  given  him  a  lecture,  and  he 
has  come  to  ask  your  pardon  for  his  clumsiness  ;  and  if  you 
have  forgotten  your  share  in  the  night's  transaction,  I  hope  you 
have  forgotten  his,  and  will  accept  his  hand  and  his  apology." 

'•  Apology  !  There's  no  apology,"  cries  Barnes,  holding  out 
a  couple  of  fingers  of  his  hand,  but  looking  toward  the  Colonel, 
u  I  don't  know  what  happened  any  more  than  the  dead.  Did  we 
have  a  row  ?  Were  there  any  glasses  broken  ?  The  best  way 
in  such  cases  is  to  sweep  'em  up.     We  can't  mend  them." 

The  Colonel  said  gravely — u  that  he  was  thankful  to  find 
that  the  disturbance  of  the  night  before  had  no  worse  result." 
He  pulled  the  tail  of  Clive's  coat,  when  that  unlucky  young 
blunderer  was  about  to  trouble  his  cousin  with  indiscreet 
questions  or  explanations,  and  checked  his  talk.  "  The  other 
night  you  saw  an  old  man  in  drink,  my  boy,"  he  said,  "  and  to 
what  shame  and  degradation  the  old  wretch  had  brought  him- 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


*5« 


self.  Wine  has  given  you  a  warning  too,  which  I  hope  you  will 
remember  all  your  life  ;  no  one  has  seen  me  the  worse  for 
drink  these  forty  years,  and  I  hope  both  you  young  gentlemen 
will  take  counsel  by  an  old  soldier,  who  fully  practices  what  he 
preaches,  and  beseeches  you  to  beware  of  the  bottle." 

After  quitting  their  kinsman,  the  kind  Colonel  farther 
improved  the  occasion  with  his  son  ;  and  told  him  out  of  his 
own  experience  many  stories  of  quarrels,  and  duels,  and  wine  ; 
how  the  wine  had  occasioned  the  brawls  ;  and  the  foolish  speech 
over  night  the  bloody  meeting  at  morning  ;  how  he  had  known 
widows  and  orphans  made  by  hot  words  uttered  in  idle  orgies  ; 
how  the  truest  honor  was  the  manly  confession  of  wrong  ;  and 
the  best  courage  the  courage  to  avoid  temptation.  The  humble- 
minded  speaker,  whose  advice  contained  the  best  of  all  wisdom, 
that  which  comes  from  a  gentle  and  reverent  spirit,  and  a  pure 
and  generous  heart,  never  for  once  thought  of  the  effect  which 
he  might  be  producing,  but  uttered  his  simple  say  according  to 
the  truth  within  him.  Indeed,  he  spoke  out  his  mind  pretty 
resolutely  on  all  subjects  which  moved  or  interested  him  ;  and 
Clive,  his  son,  and  his  honest  chum,  Mr.  Binnie,  who  had  a 
great  deal  more  reading  and  much  keener  intelligence  than  the 
Colonel,  were  amused  often  at  his  naive  opinion  about  men,  or 
books,  or  morals.  Mr.  Clive  had  a  very  fine  natural  sense  of 
humor  which  played  perpetually  round  his  father's  simple  phi- 
losophy, with  kind  and  smiling  comments.  Between  this  pair 
of  friends  the  superiority  of  wit  lay,  almost  from  the  very  first, 
on  the  younger  man's  side  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  Clive  felt  a 
tender  admiration  for  his  father's  goodness,  a  loving  delight  in 
contemplating  his  elder's  character,  which  he  has  never  lost, 
and  which  in  the  trials  of  their  future  life  inexpressibly  cheered 
and  consoled  both  of  them.  Bcati  illi !  O  man  of  the  world, 
whose  wearied  eyes  may  glance  over  this  page,  may  those  who 
come  after  you  so  regard  you  !  O  generous  boy,  who  read  in 
it.  may  you  have  such  a  friend  to  trust  and  cherish  in  youth, 
and  in  future  days  fondly  and  proudly  to  remember  ! 

Some  four  or  five  weeks  after  the  quasi  reconciliation 
between  Clive  and  his  kinsman,  the  chief  part  of  Sir  Brian 
Newcome's  family  were  assembled  at  the  breakfast-table  to- 
gether, where  the  meal  was  taken  in  common,  and  at  the  early 
hour  of  eight  (unless  the  senator  was  kept  too  late  in  the  House 
of  Commons  overnight) :  and  Lady  Ann  and  her  nursery  weie 
now  returned  to  London  again,  little  Alfred  being  perfectly  set 
up  by  a  month  of  Brighton  air.  It  was  a  Thursday  morning; 
on  which  day  of  the  week,  it  has  been  said  the  Newcome  lndc- 


152 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


pendent  and  the  Newcome  Setitinel  hoth.  made  their  appearance 
upon  the  baronet's  table.  The  household  from  above  and 
from  below  j  the  maids  and  footmen  from  the  basement ;  the 
nurses,  children,  and  governesses  from  the  attics  ;  all  poured 
into  the  room  at  the  sound  of  a  certain  bell. 

I  do  not  sneer  at  the  purpose  for  which,  at  that  chiming 
eight  o'clock  bell,  the  household  is  called  together.  The  urns 
are  hissing,  the  plate  is  shining  ;  the  father  of  the  house  standing 
up,  reads  from  a  gilt  book  for  three  or  four  minutes  in  a 
measured  cadence.  The  members  of  the  family  are  around  the 
table  in  an  attitude  of  decent  reverence,  the  younger  children 
whisper  responses  at  their  mother's  knees  ;  the  governess  wor- 
ships a  little  apart ;  the  maids  and  the  large  footmen  are  in  a 
cluster  before  their  chairs,  the  upper  servants  performing  their 
devotion  on  the  other  side  of  the  sideboard ;  the  nurse  whisks 
about  the  unconscious  last-born  and  tosses  it  up  and  down 
during  the  ceremony.  I  do  not  sneer  at  that — at  the  act  at 
which  all  these  people  are  assembled — it  is  at  the  rest  of  the 
day  I  marvel ;  at  the  rest  of  the  day,  and  what  it  brings.  At 
the  very  instant  when  the  voice  has  ceased  speaking  and  the 
gilded  book  is  shut,  the  world  begins  again,  and  for  the  next 
twenty-three  hours  and  fifty-seven  minutes,  all  that  household 
is  given  up  to  it.  The  servile  squad  rises  up  and  marches 
away  to  its  basement,  whence,  should  it  happen  to  be  a  gala 
day,  those  tall  gentlemen  at  present  attired  in  Oxford  mixture, 
will  issue  forth  with  flour  plastered  on  their  heads,  yellow  coats, 
pink  breeches,  sky-blue  waistcoats,  silver  lace,  buckles  in  their 
shoes,  black  silk  bags  on  their  backs,  and  I  don  t  know  what 
insane  emblems  of  servility  and  absurd  bedizenments  of  folly. 
Their  very  manner  of  speaking  to  what  we  call  their  masters 
and  mistresses  will  be  a  like  monstrous  masquerade.  You 
know  no  more  of  that  race  which  inhabits  the  basement  floor, 
than  of  the  men  and  brethren  of  Timbuctoo,  to  whom  some 
among  us  send  missionaries.  If  you  meet  some  of  your  servants 
in  the  streets  (I  respectfully  suppose  for  a  moment  that  the 
reader  is  a  person  of  high  fashion  and  a  great  establishment), 
you  would  not  know  their  faces.  You  might  sleep  under  the 
same  roof  for  half  a  century,  and  know  nothing  about  them.  If 
they  were  ill,  you  would  not  visit  them,  though  you  would  send 
them  an  apothecary  and  of  course  order  that  they  lacked  for 
nothing.  You  are  not  unkind,  you  are  not  worse  than  your 
neighbors.  Nay,  perhaps  if  you  did  go  into  the  kitchen,  or  to 
take  the  tea  in  the  servants'  hall,  you  would  do  little  good,  and 
only  bore  the  folks  assembled  there.     But  so  it  is.     With  those 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


*S3 


fellow  Christians  who  have  just  been  saying  Amen  to  youi 
prayers,  you  have  scarcely  the  community  of  Charity.  They 
come,  you  don't  know  whence  :  they  think  and  talk  you  don't 
know  what ;  they  die.  and  you  don't  care,  or  vice  versa.  They 
answer  the  bell  for  prayers  as  they  answer  the  bell  for  coals  : 
for  exactly  three  minutes  in  the  day  you  all  kneel  together  on 
one  carpet — and,  the  desires  and  petitions  of  the  servants  and 
and  masters  over,  the  rite  called  family  worship  is  ended. 

Exeunt  servants,  save  those  two  who  warm  the  newspaper, 
administer  the  muffins,  and  serve  out  the  tea.  Sir  Brian  reads 
his  letters,  and  chumps  his  dry  toast.  Ethel  whispers  to  her 
mother,  she  thinks  Eliza  is  looking  very  ill.  Lady  Ann  asks, 
which  is  Eliza  !  Is  it  the  woman  that  was  ill  before  they  left 
town  ?  It  she  is  ill,  Mrs.  Trotter  had  better  send  her  away. 
Mrs.  Trotter  is  only  a  great  deal  too  good-natured.  She  is 
always  keeping  people  who  are  ill.  Then  her  Ladyship  begins 
to  read  the  Morning  Posf,  and  glances  over  the  names  of  the 
persons  who  were  present  at  Baroness  Bosco's  ball,  and  Mrs. 
Toddle  Tompkyns's  soiree  dansante  in  Belgrave  Square. 

"  Everybody  was  there,"  says  Barnes,  looking  over  from 
his  paper. 

"But  who  is  Mrs.  Toddle  Tompkyns?"  asks  Mamma. 
u  Who  ever  heard  of  a  Mrs.  Toddle  Tompkyns  ?  What  do 
people  mean  by  going  to  such  a  person  ?  " 

''Lady  Popinjoy  asked  the  people,"  Barnes  says  gravely; 
"  The  thing  was  really  doosed  well  clone.  The  woman  looked 
frightened  ;  but  she's  pretty,  and  I  am  told  the  daughter  will 
have  a  great  lot  of  money." 

"  Is  she  pretty,  and  did  you  dance  with  her  ?  "  asks  Ethel. 

"  Me  dance  !  "  says  Mr.  Barnes.  We  are  speaking  of  a 
time  before  Casinos  were,  and  when  the  British  youth  were  by 
no  means  so  active  in  dancing  practice  as  at  this  present  period. 
Barnes  resumed  the  reading  of  his  county  paper,  but  presently 
laid  it  down,  with  an  exclamation  so  brisk  and  loud,  that  his 
mother  gave  a  little  outcry,  and  even  his  father  looked  up  from 
his  letters  to  ask  the  meaning  of  an  oath  so  unexpected  and 
ungenteel. 

"  My  uncle,  the  Colonel  of  sepoys,  and  his  amiable  son  have 
been  paving  a  visit  to  Newcome — that's  the  news  which  1  have 
the  pleasure  to  announce  to  you,"  says  Mr.  Barnes. 

"  You  are  always  sneering  about  our  uncle,"  breaks  in  Ethel, 
with  impetuous  voice,  ';  and  saying  unkind  things  about  Glive. 
Our  uncle  is  a  dear,  good,  kind  man,  and  I  love  him.  He  came 
to  Brighton  to  see  us,  and  went  out  every  day  for  hours  and  hours 


I54  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

with  Alfred,  and  Clive  too  drew  pictures  for  him.  And  he  is 
good,  and  kind,  and  generous,  and  honest  as  his  father.  And 
Barnes  is  always  speaking  ill  of  him  behind  his  back." 

"  And  his  aunt  lets  very  nice  lodgings,  and  is  altogether  a 
most  desirable  acquaintance,"  says  Mr.  Barnes.  "  What  a 
shame  it  is  that  we  have  not  cultivated  that  branch  of  the 
family." 

"  My  dear  fellow,"  cries  Sir  Brian,  "  I  have  no  doubt  Miss 
Honeyman  is  a  most  respectable  person.  Nothing  is  so  ungen- 
erous as  to  rebuke  a  gentleman  or  a  lady  on  account  of  their 
poverty,  and  I  coincide  with  Ethel  in  thinking  that  you  speak 
of  your  uncle  and  his  son  in  terms  which,  to  say  the  least,  are 
disrespectful." 

Miss  Honeyman  is  a  dear  little  old  woman,"  breaks  in 
Ethel.  "  Was  not  she  kind  to  Alfred,  Mamma,  and  did  not 
she  make  him  nice  jelly  ?  And  a  Doctor  of  Divinity — you  know 
Clive's  grandfather  was  a  Doctor  of  Divinity,  Mamma,  there's 
a  picture  of  him  in  a  wig — is  just  as  good  as  a  banker,  you 
know  he  is."  t 

"  Did  you  bring  some  of  Miss  Honeyman's  lodging-house 
cards  with  you,  Ethel?"  says  her  brother,  "and  had  we  not 
better  hang  up  one  or  two  in  Lombard  Street;  hers  and  our 
other  relation's,  Mrs.  Mason  ?  " 

"  My  darling  love,  who  is  Mrs.  Mason  ?  "  asks  Lady  Ann. 

"  Another  member  of  the  family,  Ma'am.    She  was  cousin — " 

"  She  was  no  such  thing,  sir,"  roars  Sir  Brian. 

"  She  was  relative  and  housemaid  of  my  grandfather  during 
his  first  marriage.  She  acted,  I  believe,  as  dry  nurse  to  the 
distinguished  Colonel  of  sepoys,  my  uncle.  She  has  retired 
into  private  life  in  her  native  town  of  Newcome,  and  occupies 
her  latter  days  by  the  management  of  a  mangle.  The  Colonel 
and  young  pothouse  have  gone  down  to  spend  a  few  days  with 
their  elderly  relative.  It's  all  here  in  the  paper,  by  Jove." 
Mr.  Barnes  clenched  his  fist,  and  stamped  upon  the  newspaper 
with  much  energy. 

"  And  so  they  should  go  down  and  see  her,  and  so  the 
Colonel  should  love  his  nurse,  and  not  forget  his  relations  if 
they  are  old  and  poor,"  cries  Ethel,  with  a  flush  on  her  face, 
and  tears  starting  into  her  eyes. 

"Hear  what  the  Newcome  papers  say  about  it,"  shrieks 
out  Mr.  Barnes,  his  voice  quivering,  his  little  eyes  flashing  out 
scorn.  "  It's  in  both  the  papers,  I  dare  say.  It  will  be  in  the 
Times  to-morrow.  By — it's  delightful.  Our  paper  only  men- 
tions   the   gratifying   circumstance ;  here    is    the    paragraph. 


THE  NEWCOMFS.  155 

'Lieutenant  Colonel  Newcome,  C.B.,  a  distinguished  Indian 
officer,  and  elder  brother  of  our  respected  townsman  and 
representative  Sir  Brian  Newcome,  Bart.,  has  been  staying  for 
.the  last  week  at  the  King's  Arms,  in  our  city.  He  has  been 
visited  by  the  principal  inhabitants  and  leading  gentlemen  of 
Newcome,  and  has  come  among  us,  as  we  understand,  in  order 
to  pass  a  few  days  with  an  elderly  relative,  who  has  been  living 
for  many  years  past  in  great  retirement  in  this  place.'  " 

"  Well,  I  see  no  great  harm  in  that  paragraph,"  says  Sir 
Brian.  4k  I  wish  my  brother  had  gone  to  the  Roebuck,  and  not 
to  the  King's  Arms,  as  the  Roebuck  is  our  house  ;  but  he  could 
not  be  expected  to  know  much  about  the  Newcome  Inns,  as  he 
is  a  new-comer  himself.  And  I  think  it  was  very  right  of  the 
people  to  call  on  him." 

"  Now  hear  what  the  Independent  says,  and  see  if  you  like 
that,  sir,"  cries  Barnes,  grinning  fiercely  ;  and  he  began  to  read 
as  follows : 

"  '  Mr.  hi  dependent—  I  was  born  and  bred  a  Screwcomite,  and  am  naturally  proud  of 
tvcryl'ody  and  everything  which  bears  the  revered  name  of  Screwcome.  I  am  a  Briton 
and  a  man,  though  I  have  not  the  honor  of  a  vote  for  my  native  borough  ;  if  I  had,  you  may 
be  sure  I  would  give  it  to  our  admired  and  talented  representative,  Don  Pomposo  Lick- 
spittle Grindpauper,  Poor  House,  Agincourt,  Screwcome,  whose  ancestors  fought  with 
Julius  Caesar  against  William  the  Conqueror,  and  whose  father  certainly  wielded  a  cloth 
yard  sliaft  in  London  not  fifty  years  ago. 

"  '  Don  Pomposo,  as  you  know,  seldom  favors  the  town  of  Screwcome  with  a  visit.  Our 
gentry  are  not  of  ancient  birth  enough  to  be  welcome  to  a  Lady  Screwcome.  Our  manu- 
facturers make  their  money  by  trade.  O  fie  !  how  can  it  be  supposed  that  such  vulgarians 
should  be  received  among  the  aristocratic  society  of  Screwcome  House?  Two  balls  in 
the  season,  and  ten  dozen  of  gooseberry,  are  enough  for  them.'' " 

"  It's  that  scoundrel  Parrot,"  burst  out  Sir  Brian  ;  "  because  I  wouldn't  have  any  more 
wine  of  him — No,  it's  Vidler,  the  apothecary.  By  Heavens!  Lady  Ann,  I  told  you  it  would 
be  so.     Why  didn't  you  ask  the  Miss  Vidlers  to  your  ball  ?  " 

"  They  were  on  the  list,"  cries  Lady  Ann,  "  three  of  them.  I  did  everything  I  could  ; 
I  consulted  Mr.  Vidler  for  poor  Alfred,  and  he  actually  stopped  and  saw  the  dear  child  take 
the  physic.  Why  were  they  not  asked  to  the  ball  ?  "  cries  her  Ladyship  bewildered  ;  "  I 
declare  to  gracious  goodness  I  don't  know." 

"  Barnes  scratched  their  names,"  cries  Ethel,  "  out  of  the  list,  Mamma.  You  know  you 
did,  Barnes;  you  said  you  .had  gallipots  enough." 

"  I  don't  think  it  is'like  Vidler's  writing,"  said  Mr.  Barnes,  perhaps  willing  to  turn  the 
conversation.  "  I  think  it  must  be  that  villain  Duff,  the  baker,  who  made  the  song  about 
us  at  the  last  election  ;  but  hear  the  rest  of  the  paragraph,"  and  he  continued  to  read  : 

"  '  The  Screwcomitesare  at  this  moment  favored  with  a  visit  from  a  gentleman  of  the 
Screwcome  family,  who,  having  passed  ail  his  life  abroad,  is  somewhat  different  from  his 
Relatives,  whom  we  all  so  love  and  honor  !  This  distinguished  gentleman,  this  gallant 
soldier,  has  come  among  us,  not  merely  to  see  our  manufactures — in  which  Screwcome  can 
fie  with  any  city  in  the  North — but  an  old  servant  and  relation  of  his  family,  whom  ho  is 
•«ot  above  recognizing  ;  who  nursed  him  in   his  early  days  ;  who  has  been  living  in   her 

native  place  for  many  years,  supported  by  the  generous  bounty  of  Colonel  N .     That 

pallant  officer,  accompanied  by  his  son,  a'  fine  youth,  has  taken  repeated  drives  round  our 
beautiful  environs  in  one  of  friend  Taplow's  (of  the  Kind's  Arms)  open  dra^s,  and  accom- 
panied by  Mrs.  M .  now  an  aged  lady,  who  speaks,  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  of  the  good- 
ness and  gratitude  of  her  gallant  soldier! 

"  '  One  day  last  week  they  drove  to  Screwcome  House.  Will  it  be  believed  that, 
though  the  house  is  only  four  miles  distant  from   our  city — though   Don    Pomposo's  family 

have  inhabited  it  these  twelve  years  for  four  or  five  months  every  year — Mrs.  M saw 

her  cousin's  house  for  the  first  time  ;  has  never  set  her  eyes  upon  those  grandees,  except  in 
public  places,  since  the  day  when  they  honored  the  county,  by  purchasing  the  estate  which 
they  own  ? 


!-6  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  '  I  nave,  as  I  repeat,  no  vote  for  the  borough  ;  but  if  I  had,  O  wouldn't  I  show  my 
respectful  gratitude  at  the  next  election,  and  plump  for  Pomposo  !  I  shall  keep  my  eye 
upon  him  ;  and  am,  Mr.  Inde/>€tide>4, 

"  *  Your  Constant  Reader. 

"  '  Peeping   Tom.'  " 

"  The  spirit  of  radicalism  abroad  in  this  country,"  said  Sir 
Brian  Newcome,  crushing  his  eggshell  desperately,  is  dreadful, 
really  dreadful.  We  are  on  the  edge  of  a  positive  volcano. H 
Down  went  the  egg-spoon  into  its  crater.  "  The  worst  senti- 
ments are  even-where  publicly  advocated  ;  the  licentiousness 
of  the  press  has  reached  a  pinnacle  which  menaces  us  with 
ruin  ;  there  is  no  law  which  these  shameless  newspapers 
respect  ;  no  rank  which  is  safe  from  their  attacks  :  no  ancient 
landmark  which  the  lava  flood  of  democracy  does  not  threaten 
to  overwhelm  and  destroy." 

"  When  I  was  at  Spielberg,"  Barnes  Newcome  remarked 
kindly,  "  I  saw  three  long-bearded,  putty-faced  blaguards  pacin 
up  and  down  a  little  court-yard,  and  Count  Keppenheimer  told 
me  they  were  three  damned  editors  of  Milanese  newspapers, 
who  had  had  seven  years  of  imprisonment  already ;  and  last 
year,  when  Keppenheimer  came  to  shoot  at  Newcome,  I 
showed  him  that  old  thief,  old  Batters,  the  proprietor  of  the 
Independent,  and  Potts,  his  infernal  ally,  driving  in  a  dog-cart  ; 
and  I  said  to  him,  Keppenheimer,  I  wish  we  had  a  place  where 
we  could  lock  up  some  of  our  infernal  radicals  of  the  press,  or 
that  you  could  take  off  those  two  villains  to  Spielberg  ;  and  as 
we  were  passin,  that  infernal  Potts  burst  outlaughin  in  my  face, 
and  cut  one  of  my  pointers  over  the  head  with  his  whip.  We 
must  do  something  with  that  Independent,  sir." 

''We  must,"  says  the  father,  solemnly,  "we  must  put  it 
down,  Barnes,  we  must  put  it  down." 

"  I  think,"  says  Barnes,  "  we  had  best  give  the  railway 
advertisements  to  Batters." 

"  But  that  makes  the  man  of  the  Sentinel  so  angry,"  says 
the  elder  persecutor  of  the  press. 

"  Then  let  us  give  Tom  Potts  some  shootin  at  any  rate ; 
the  ruffian  is  always  poachin  about  our  covers  as  it  is.  Speers 
should  be  written  to,  sir,  to  keep  a  look-out  upon  Batters  and 
that  villain  his  accomplice,  and  to  be  civil  to  them,  and  that 
sort  of  thing  ;  and,  damn  it,  to  be  down  upon  them  whenever 
he  sees  the  opportunity." 

During  the  above  conspiracy  for  bribing  or  crushing  the 
independence  of  a  great  organ  of  British  opinion,  Miss  Ethei 
Xewcome  held  her  tongue  j  but  when  her  papa  closed  the 
conversation,  by  announcing  solemnly  that  he  would  communi- 


AN    ASTOUNDING    PIECE   OF    INTELLIGENCE. 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


157 


cate  with  Speers,  Ethel  turning  to  her  mother  said,  "  Mamma, 
is  it  true  that  grandpapa  has  a  relation  living  at  Newcome  who 
is  old  and  poor  ?  " 

"My  darling  child,  how  on  earth  should  I  know? "says 
Lady  Ann.  "  I  dare  say  Mr.  Xewcome  had  plenty  of  poor 
relations." 

"  I  am  sure  some  on  your  side,  Ann,  have  been  good 
enough  to  visit  me  at  the  bank,"  says  Sir  Brian,  who  thought 
his  wife's  ejaculation  was  a  reflection  upon  his  family,  whereas 
it  was  the  statement  of  a  simple  fact  in  Natural  History. 
"  This  person  was  no  relation  of  my  father's  at  all.  She  was 
remotely  connected  with  his  first  wife,  I  believe.  She  acted  as 
servant  to  him,  and  has  been  most  handsomely  pensioned  by 
the  Colonel." 

'•  Who  went  to  her,  like  a  kind,  dear,  good,  brave  uncle  as 
he  is,"  cried  Ethel  ;  "  the  very  day  I  go  to  Newcome  I'll  go  -to 
see  her."  She  caught  a  look  of  negation  in  her  father's  eve. 
"  I  will  go-r-that  is,  if  papa  will  give  me  leave,"  savs  Miss 
Ethel. 

"  By  Gad,  sir,"  says  Barnes,  "  I  think  it  is  the  very  best 
thing  she  could  do  ;  and  the  best  way  of  doing  it,  Ethel  can  go 
with  one  of  the  boys,  and  take  Mrs.  Whatctoyoucallem  a  gown, 
or  a  tract,  or  that  sort  of  thing,  and  stop  that  infernal  Indc- 
pendenfs  mouth." 

"  If  we  had  gone  sooner,"  said  Miss  Ethel,  simply,  "  there 
would  not  have  been  all  this  abuse  of  us  in  the  paper."  To 
which  statement  her  worldly  father  and  brother  perforce 
agreeing,  we  may  congratulate  old  Mrs.  Mason  on  the  new  and 
polite  acquaintance  she  is  about  to  make. 


CHAPTER    XV. 

THE     OLD     LADIES 


The  above  letter  and  conversation  will  show  what  our 
active  Colonel's  movements  and  history  had  been  since  the  last 
chapter  in  which  they  were  recorded.  He  and  Clive  took  the 
Liverpool  Mail,  and  travelled  from  Liverpool  to  Newcome  with 
a  post-chaise  and  a  pair  of  horses,  which  landed  them  at  the 
King's  Arms.      The  Colonel  delighted   in  post-chaising — the 


!58  THE  NEWCOMES. 

rapid  transit  through  the  country  amused  him,  and  cheered 
his  spirits.  Besides,  had  he  not  Dr.  Johnson's  word  for  it,  that 
a  swift  journey  in  a  post-chaise  is  one  of  the  greatest  enjoy- 
ments in  life,  and  a  sojourn  in  a  comfortable  inn  one  of  its 
chief  pleasures  ?  In  travelling  lie  was  as  happy  and  noisy  as  a 
boy.  He  talked  to  the  waiters,  and  made  friends  with  the 
landlord  ;  got  all  the  information  which  he  could  gather, 
regarding  the  towns  into  which  he  came  ;  and  drove  about 
from  one  sight  or  curiosity  to  another  with  indefatigable 
good-humor  and  interest.  It  was  good  for  Clive  to  see  men 
and  cities  ;  to  visit  mills,  manufactories,  country  seats, 
cathedrals.  He  asked  a  hundred  questions  regarding  ail 
things  round  about  him  ;  and  any  one  caring  to  know  who 
Thomas  Xewcome  was,  and  what  was  his  rank  and  business, 
found  no  difficulty  in  having  his  questions  answered  by  the 
simple  and  kindly  traveller. 

Mine  host  of  the  King's  Arms,  Mr.  Taplow  aforesaid,  knew 
in  five  minutes  who  his  guest  was  and  the  errand'on  which  he 
came.  Was  not  Colonel  Xewcome's  name  painted  on  all  his 
trunks  and  boxes  ?  Was  not  his  sen-ant  ready  to  answer  all 
questions  regarding  the  Colonel  and  his  son  ?  Newcome  pretty 
generally  introduced  Clive  to  my  landlord,  when  the  latter 
brought  his  guest  his  bottle  of  wine.  With  old-fashioned 
cordiality,  the  Colonel  would  bid  the  landlord  drink  a  glass  of 
his  own  liquor,  and  seldom  failed  to  say  to  him,  "  This  is  my 
son,  sir.  We  are  travelling  together  to  see  the  country.  Every 
English  gentleman  should  see  his  own  country  first,  before  he 
goes  abroad,  as  we  intend  to  do  afterward — to  make  the  Grand 
Tour.  And  I  will  thank  you  to  tell  me  what  there  is  remark- 
able in  your  town,  and  what  we  ought  to  see — antiquities, 
manufactures,  and  seats  in  the  neighborhood.  We  wish  to  see 
everything,  sir — even-thing."  Elaborate  diaries  of  these  home 
tours  are  still  extant,  in  Clive's  boyish  manuscript  and  the 
Colonel's  dashing  handwriting  —  quaint  records  of  places 
visited,  and  alarming  accounts  of  inn  bills  paid. 

So  Mr.  Taplow  knew  in  five  minutes  that  his  guest  was  a 
brother  of  Sir  Brian,  their  member  ;  and  saw  the  note  de- 
spatched by  an  ostler  to  "  Mrs.  Sarah  Mason,  Jubilee  Row," 
announcing  that  the  Colonel  had  arrived,  and  would  be  with 
her  after  his  dinner.  Mr.  Taplow  did  not  see  fit  to  tell  his 
guest  that  the  house  Sir  Brian  used — the  Blue  House — was  the 
Roebuck,  not  the  King's  Arms.  Might  not  the  gentleman  be 
of  different  politics  ?     Mr.  Taplow's  wine  knew  none. 

Some   of    the    jolliest   fellows   in   all    Newcome    use   the 


THE  NEWCOMES.  x5g 

Boscawen  Room  at  the  King's  Arms  as  their  club,  and  pass 
numberless  merry  evenings  and  crack  countless  jokes  there.  ■ 

Duff,  the  baker ;  old  Mr.  Vidler,  when  he  can  get  away 
from  his  medical  labors  (and  his  hand  shakes,  it  must  be 
owned,  very  much  now,  and  his  nose  is  very  red;  ;  Parrot,  the 
auctioneer  ;  and  that  amusing  dog,  Tom  Potts,  the  talented 
reporter  of  the  Independent — were  pretty  constant  attendants 
at  the  King's  Arms  ;  and  Colonel  Newcomers  dinner  was  not 
over  before  some  of  these  gentlemen  knew  what  dishes  he  had 
had  j  how  he  had  called  for  a  bottle  of  sherry  and  a  bottle  of 
claret,  like  a  gentleman  ;  how  he  had  paid  the  post-boys,  and 
travelled  with  a  servant,  like  a  top-sawyer  ;  that  he  was  come  to 
shake  hands  with  an  old  nurse  and  relative  of  his  family. 
Ever}-  one  of  those  jolly  Britons  thought  well  of  the  Colonel 
for  his  affectionateness  and  liberality,  and  contrasted  it  with 
the  behavior  of  the  Tory  Baronet — their  representative. 

His  arrival  made  a  sensation  in  the  place.  The  Blue  Club 
at  the  Roebuck  discussed  it,  as  well  as  the  uncompromising 
Liberals  at  the  King's  Arms.  Mr.  Speers,  Sir  Brian's  agent, 
did  not  know  how  to  act,  and  advised  Sir  Brian  by  the  next 
night's  mail.  The  Reverend  Dr.  Bulders,  the  rector,  left  his 
card. 

Meanwhile,  it  was  not  gain  or  business,  but  only  love  and 
gratitude  which  brought  Thomas  Newcome  to  his  father's 
native  town.  Their  dinner  over,  away  went  the  Colonel  and 
Clive.  guided  by  the  ostler,  their  previous  messenger,  to  the 
humble  little  tenement  which  Thomas  Newcome's  earliest 
friend  inhabited.  The  good  old  woman  put  her  spectacles  into 
her  Bible,  and  flung  herself  into  her  boy's  arms,  her  boy  who 
was  more  than  fifty  years  old.  She  embraced  Clive  still  more 
eagerly  and  frequently  than  she  kissed  his  father.  She  did  not 
know  her  Colonel  with  them  whiskers.  Clive  was  the  very 
picture  of  the  dear  boy  as  he  had  left  her  almost  two-score  years 
ago.  And  as  fondly  as  she  hung  on  the  boy,  her  memory  had 
ever  clung  round  that  early  time  when  they  were  together.  The 
good  soul  told  endless  tales  of  her  darling's  childhood,  his 
frolics  and  beauty.  To-day  was  uncertain  to  her.  but  the  past 
was  still  bright  and  clear.  As  they  sat  prattling  together 
over  the  bright  tea-table,  attended  by  the  trim  little  maid,  whose 
services  the  Colonel's  bounty  had  secured  for  his  old  nurse, 
the  kind  old  creature  insisted  on  having  Clive  by  her  side. 
Again  and  again  she  would  think  he  was  actually  her  own  boy, 
forgetting  in  that  sweet  and  pious  hallucination,  that  the 
bronzed   face,  and   thinned   hair,  and   melancholy  eyes   of  the 


i6o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

veteran  before  her,  were  those  of  her  nursling  of  old  days. 
So  for  near  half  the  space  of  man's  allotted  life  he  had  been 
absent  from  her,  and  day  and  night,  wherever  he  was.  in  sick- 
ness or  health,  in  sorrow  or  danger,  her  innocent  love  and 
prayers  had  attended  the  absent  darling.  Not  in  vain,  not  in 
vain,  does  he  live  whose  course  is  so  befriended.  Let  us  be 
thankful  for  our  race,  as  we  think  of  the  love  that  blesses  some 
of  us.  Surely  it  has  something  of  Heaven  in  it,  and  angels 
celestial  may  rejoice  in  it,  and  admire  it. 

Having  nothing  whatever  to  do,  our  Colonel's  movements 
are  of  course  exceedingly  rapid,  and  he  has  the  very  shortest 
time  to  spend  in  any  single  place.  That  evening,  Saturday, 
and  the  next  day,  Sunday,  when  he  will  faithfully  accompany 
his  dear  old  nurse  to  church.  And  what  a  festival  is  that  day 
for  her,  when  she  has  her  Colonel  and  that  beautiful,  brilliant 
boy  of  his  by  her  side,  and  Mr.  Hicks,  the  curate,  looking  at 
him,  and  the  venerable  Dr.  Bidders  himself  eyeing  him  from 
the  pulpit,  and  all  the  neighbors  fluttering  and  whispering  to  be 
sure,  who  can  be  that  fine,  military  gentleman,  and  that  splendid 
young  man  sitting  by  old  Mrs.  Mason,  and  leading  her  so 
affectionately  out  of  church  ?  That  Saturday  and  Sunday  the 
Colonel  will  pass  with  good  old  Mason,  but  on  Monday  he 
must  be  off  ;  on  Tuesday  he  must  be  in  London,  he  has  im- 
portant business  in  London — in  fact,  Tom  Hamilton,  of  his 
regiment,  comes  up  for  election  at  the  Oriental  on  that  day,  and 
on  such  an  occasion  could  Thomas  Newcome  be  absent  ?  He 
drives  away  from  the  King's  Arms  through  a  row  of  smirking 
chambermaids,  smiling  waiters,  and  thankful  ostlers,  accom- 
panied to  the  post-chaise,  of  which  the  obsequious  Taplow  shuts 
the  door,  and  the  Boscawen  Room  pronounces  him  that  night 
to  be  a  trump  ;  and  the  whole  of  the  busy  town,  ere  the  next 
day  is  over,  has  heard  of  his  coming  and  departure,  praised  his 
kindliness  and  generosity,  and  no  doubt  contrasted  it  with  the 
different  behavior  of  the  baronet,  his  brother,  who  has  gone  for 
some  time  by  the  ignominious  soubriquet  of  Screwcome,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  his  ancestral  hall. 

Dear  old  nurse  Mason  will  have  a  score  of  visits  to  make 
and  to  receive,  at  all  of  which  you  may  be  sure  that  triumphal 
advent  of  the  Colonel's  will  be  discussed  and  admired.  Mrs. 
Mason  will  show  her  beautiful  new  India  shawl,  and  her  splen- 
did Bible  with  the  large  print,  and  the  affectionate  inscription, 
from  Thomas  Newcome  to  his  dearest  old  friend  ;  her  little 
maid  will  exhibit  her  new  gown  ;  the  curate  will  see  the  Bible, 
and  Mrs.  Bulders  will  admire  the  shawl ;  and  the  old  friends 


THE  NE  WCOMES.  i  6 1 

and  humble  companions  of  the  good  old  lady,  as  they  take  their 
Sunday  walks  by  the  pompous  lodge-gates  of  Newcomc  Park, 
which  stand  with  the  baronet's  new-fangled  arms  over  them, 
gilded,  and  filagreed,  and  barred,  will  tell  their  stories  too  about 
the  kind  Colonel  and  his  hard  brother.  When  did  Sir  Brian 
ever  visit  a  poor  old  woman's  cottage,  or  his  bailiff  exempt  from 
the  rent  ?  What  good  action,  except  a  few  thin  blankets  and 
beggarly  coal  and  soup-tickets,  did  Newcome  Park  ever  do  foi 
the  poor  ?  And  as  for  the  Colonel's  wealth,  Lord  bless  you, 
he's  been  in  India  these  five-and-thirty  years  ;  the  baronet's 
money  is  a  drop  in  the  sea  to  his.  The  Colonel  is  the  kindest, 
the  best,  the  richest  of  men.  These  facts  and  opinions,  doubt- 
less, inspired  the  eloquent  pen  of  "  Peeping  Tom,"  when  he. 
indited  the  sarcastic  epistle  to  the  Neivcome  Indepefident,  which 
we  perused  over  Sir  Brian  Newcome's  shoulder  in  the  last 
chapter. 

And  you  maybe  sure  Thomas  Newcome  had  not  been  many 
weeks  in  England  before  good  little  Miss  Honeyman,  at 
Brighton,  was  favored  with  a  visit  from  her  dear  Colonel.  The 
envious  Gawler  scowling  out  of  his  bow-window,  where  the  fly- 
blown card  still  proclaimed  that  his  lodgings  were  unoccupied, 
had  the  mortification  to  behold  a  yellow  post-chaise  drive  up  to 
Miss  Honeyman's  door,  and  having  discharged  two  gentlemen 
from  within,  trot  away  with  servant  and  baggage  to  some  house 
of  entertainment  other  than  Gnwler's.  While  this  wretch  was 
cursing  his  own  ill  fate,  and  execrating  yet  more  deeply  Miss 
Honeyman's  better  fortune,  the  worthy  little  lady  was  treating 
her  Colonel  to  a  sisterly  embrace,  and  a  solemn  reception. 
Hannah,  the  faithful  housekeeper,  was  presented,  and  had  a 
shake  of  the  hand.  The  Colonel  knew  all  about  Hannah  :  ere 
he  had  been  in  England  a  week,  a  basket  containing  pots  of 
jam  of  her  confection,  and  a  tongue  of  Hannah's  curing,  had 
arrived  for  the  Colonel.  That  very  night,  when  his  servant 
had  lodged  Colonel  Newcome's  effects  at  the  neighboring  hotel, 
Hannah  was  in  possession  of  one  of  the  Colonel's  shirts  :  she 
and  her  mistress  having  previously  conspired  to  make  a  dozen 
of  those  garments  for  the  family  benefactor. 

All  the  presents  which  Newcome  had  ever  transmitted  to 
his  sister-in-law  from  India,  had  been  taken  out  of  the  cotton 
and  lavender  in  which  the  faithful  creature  kept  them.  It  was 
a  fine' hot  day  in  June,  but  I  promise  you  Miss  Honeyman  were 
her  blazing  scarlet  Cashmere  shawl;  her  great  brooch, 
representing  the  Taj  of  Agra,  was  in  her  collar  ;  and  her 
bracelets  (she  used  to  say,  "  I  am  given  to  understand  they  are 


f62  THE  .YEIVCCMES. 

called  Bangles,  my  dear,  by  the  natives,")  decorated  the  sleeves 
round  her  lean  old  hands,  which  trembled  with  pleasure  as  they 
received  the  kind  grasp  of  the  Colonel  of  colonels.  How  busy 
those  hands  had  been  that  morning  !  What  custards  they  had 
whipped ! — what  a  triumph  of  pie-crusts  they  had  achieved  ! 
Before  Colonel  Newcome  had  been  ten  minutes  in  the  house, 
the  celebrated  veal-cutlets  made  their  appearance.  Was  not 
the  whole  house  adorned  in  expectation  of  his  coming  ?  Had 
not  Mr.  Kuhn,  the  affable  foreign  gentleman  of  the  first  floor 
lodgers,  prepared  a  French  dish  ?  Was  not  Betty  on  the  look- 
out,' and  instructed  to  put  the  cutlets  on  the  fire  at  the  very 
moment  when  the  Colonel's  carriage  drove  up  to  her  mistress's 
door?  The  good  woman's  eyes  twinkled,  the  kind  old  hand 
and  voice  shook,  as  holding  up  a  bright  glass  of  Madeira,  Miss 
Honeyman  drank  the  Colonel's  health.  "  I  promise  you,  my 
dear  Colonel,"  says  she,  nodding  her  head,  adorned  with  a 
bristling  superstructure  of  lace  and  ribbons,  "  I  promise  you 
that  I  can  drink  your  health  in  good  wine /"  The  wine  was 
of  his  own  sending ;  and  so  were  the  China  fire-screens,  and 
the  sandal-wood  work-box,  and  the  ivory  card-case,  and  those 
magnificent  pink  and  white  chessmen,  carved  like  little  sepoys 
and  mandarins,  with  the  castles  on  elephants'  backs,  George  the 
Third  and  his  Queen  in  pink  ivory,  against  the  Emperor  of 
China  and  lady  in  white — the  delight  of  Clive's  childhood,  the 
chief  ornament  of  the  old  spinster's  sitting-room. 

Miss  Honeyman's  little  feast  was  pronounced  to  be  the 
perfection  of  cookery  ;  and  when  the  meal  was  over,  came  a 
noise  of  little  feet  at  the  parlor  door,  which  being  opened,  there 
appeared,  first,  a  tall  nurse  with  a  dancing  baby  ;  second  and 
third,  two  little  girls  with  little  frocks,  little  trousers,  long 
ringlets,  blue  eyes,  and  blue  ribbons  to  match ;  fourth,  Master 
Alfred,  now  quite  recovered  from  his  illness,  and  holding  by  the 
hand,  fifth,  Miss  Ethel  Newcome,  blushing  like  a  rose. 

Hannah,  grinning,  acted  as  mistress  of  the  ceremonies, 
calling  out  the  names  of  "  Miss  Newcomes,  Master  Newcomes 
to  see  the  Colonel,  if  you  please,  Ma'am,"  bobbing  a  curtsey, 
and  giving  a  knowing  nod  to  Master  Clive,  as  she  smoothed  her 
new  silk  apron.  Hannah,  too,  was  in  new  attire,  all  crisp  and 
rustling,  in  the  Colonel's  honor.  Miss  Ethel  did  not  cease 
blushing  as  she  advanced  towards  her  uncle  ;  and  the  honest 
campaigner  started  up,  blushing  too.  Mr.  Clive  rose  also,  as 
little  Alfred,  of  whom  he  was  a  great  friend,  ran  towards  him. 
Clive  rose,  laughed,  nodded  at  Ethel,  and  eat  gingerbread-nuts 
all  at  the  same  time.     As  for  Colonel  Thomas  Newcome  and 


THE  NEWCOMES.  163 

his  niece,  they  fell  in  love  with  each  other  instantaneously,  like 
Prince  Camaralzaman  and  the  Princess  of  China. 

I  have  turned  away  one  artist  :  the  poor  creature  was  ut- 
terly incompetent  to  depict  the  sublime,  graceful,  and  pathetic 
personages  and  events  with  which  this  history  will  most  as- 
suredly abound,  and  I  doubt  whether  even  the  designer  en- 
gaged in  his  place  can  make  such  a  portrait  of  Miss  Ethel 
Newcome  as  shall  satisfy  her  friends  and  her  own  sense  of 
justice.  That  blush  which  we  have  indicated,  he  cannot 
render.  How  are  you  to  copy  it  with  a  steel  point  and  a  ball 
of  printer's  ink  ?  That  kindness  which  lights  up  the  Colonel's 
eyes  ;  gives  an  expression  to  the  very  wrinkles  round  about 
them  ;  shines  as  a  halo  round  his  face — what  artist  can  paint 
it  ?  The  painters  of  old,  when  they  portrayed  sainted  person- 
ages, were  fain  to  have  recourse  to  compasses  and  gold-leaf — as 
if  celestial  splendor  could  be  represented  by  Dutch  metal !  As 
our  artist  cannot  come  up  to  this  task,  the  reader  will  be  pleased 
to  let  his  fancy  paint  for  itself  the  look  of  courtesy  for  a  woman 
admiration  for  a  young  beauty,  protection  for  an  innocent  child, 
all  of  which  are  expressed  upon  the  Colonel's  kind  face,  as  his 
eyes  are  set  upon  Ethel  Newcome. 

*  Mamma  has  sent  us  to  bid  you  welcome  to  England, 
Uncle,"  says  Miss  Ethel,  advancing,  and  never  thinking  for  a 
moment  of  laying  aside  that  fine  blush  which  she  brought  into 
the  room,  and  which  is  her  pretty  symbol  of  youth,  and  mod- 
esty and  beauty. 

He  took  a  little  slim  white  hand  and  laid  it  down  on  his 
brown  palm,  where  it  looked  all  the  whiter  :  he  cleared  the 
grizzled  mustache  from  his  mouth,  and  stooping  down  he 
kissed  the  little  white  hand  with  a  great  deal  of  grace  and 
dignity.  There  was  no  point  of  resemblance,  and  yet  a  some- 
thing in  the  girl's  look,  voice,  and  movements  which  caused  his 
heart  to  thrill,  and  an  image  out  of  the  past  to  rise  up  and 
salute  him.  The  eyes  which  had  brightened  his  youth  (and 
which  he  saw  in  his  dreams  and  thoughts  for  faithful  years 
afterwards,  as  though  they  looked  at  him  out  of  heaven),  seemed 
to  shine  upon  him  after  five-and-thirty  years.  He  remembered 
such  a  fair  bending  neck  and  clustering  hair,  such  a  light  foot 
and  airy  figure,  such  a  slim  hand  lying  in  his  own — and  now 
parted  from  it  with  a  gap  of  ten  thousand  long  days  between. 
It  is  an  old  saying,  that  we  forget  nothing  ;  as  people  in  fever 
begin  suddenly  to  talk  the  language  of  their  infancy :  we  are 
stricken  by  memory  sometimes,  and  old  affections  rush  back  on 
us  as  vivid  <*s  in  the  time  when  they  were    our  daily  talk,  when 


1 64  THE  NEW  COMES. 

their  presence  gladdened  our  eyes,  when  their  accents  thrilled 
in  our  ears,  when  with  passionate  tears  and  grief  we  flung  our- 
selves upon  their  hopeless  corpses.  Parting  is  death,  at  least 
as  far  as  life  is  concerned.  A  passion  comes  to  an  end  ;  it  is 
carried  off  in  a  coffin,  or,  weeping  in  a  post-chaise,  it  drops  out 
of  life  one  way  or  other,  and  the  earth-clods  close  over  it,  and 
we  see  it  no  more.  But  it  has  been  part  of  our  souls,  and  it  is 
eternal.  Does  a  mother  not  love  her  dead  infant?  a  man  his 
lost  mistress  ?  with  the  fond  wife  nestling  at  his  side — yes,  with 
twenty  children  smiling  round  her  knee.  No  doubt,  as  the  old 
soldier  held  the  girl's  hand  in  his,  the  little  talisman  led  him 
back  to  Hades,  and  he  saw  Leonora  *  *  *  * 

"  How  do  you  do,  Uncle,"  say  girls  No.  2  and  3,  in  a  pretty 
little  infantile  chorus.  He  drops  the  talisman,  he  is  back  in 
common  life  again — the  dancing  baby  in  the  arms  of  the  bob- 
bing nurse  babbles  a  welcome.  Alfred  looks  up  for  awhile  at 
his  uncle  in  the  white  trousers,  and  then  instantly  proposes 
that  Clive  should  make  him  some  drawings  \  and  is  on  his 
knees  at  the  next  moment.  He  is  always  climbing  on  some- 
body or  something,  or  winding  over  chairs,  curling  through 
banisters,  standing  on  somebody's  head,  or  his  own  head — as 
his  convalescence  advances,  his  breakages  are  fearful.  Miss 
Honeyman  and  Hannah  will  talk  about  his  dilapidations  for 
years  after  the  little  chap  has  left  them.  When  he  is  a  jolly 
young  officer  in  the  Guards,  and  comes  to  see  them  at  Brighton, 
they  will  show  him  the  blue  dragon  Chayny  jar  on  which  he 
would  sit,  and  which  he  cried  so  fearfully  upon  breaking. 

When  this  little  party  has  gone  out  smiling  to  take  its  walk 
on  the  sea-shore,  the  Colonel  sits  down  and  resumes  the  inter- 
rupted dessert.  Miss  Honeyman  talks  of  the  children  and 
their  mother,  and  the  merits  of  Mr.  Kuhn,  and  the  beauty  of 
Miss  Ethel,  glancing  significantly  towards  Clive,  who  has  had 
enough  of  gingerbread-nuts  and  dessert  and  wine,  and  whose 
youthful  nose  is  by  this  time  at  the  window.  What  kind-hearted 
woman,  young  or  old,  does  not  love  match-making  ? 

The  Colonel,  without  lifting  his  eyes  from  the  table,  says 
"she  reminds  him  of — of  somebody  he  knew  once." 

"  Indeed  !  "  cries  Miss  Honeyman,  and  thinks  Emma  must 
have  altered  very  much  after  going  to  India,  for  she  had  fair 
hair,  and  white  eyelashes,  and  not  a  pretty  foot  certainly — but 
my  dear  good  lady,  the  Colonel  is  not  thinking  of  the  late  Mrs. 
Casey. 

He  has  taken  a  fitting  quantity  of  the  Madeira,  the  artless 
greeting  of  the  people  here,  young  and  old,  has  warmed  his  heart 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


65 


and  he  goer,  up-stairs  to  pay  a  visit  to  his  sister-in-law,  to  whom 
he  makes  his  most  courteous  bow  as  becomes  a  lady  of  her  rank. 
Ethel  takes  her  place  quite  naturally  beside  him  during  his 
visit.  Where  did  he  learn  those  fine  manners,  which  all  of  us 
who  knew  him  admired  in  him  ?  He  had  a  natural  simplicity, 
an  habitual  practice  of  kind  and  generous  thoughts  ;  a  pure 
mind,  and  therefore  above  hypocrisy  and  affectation — perhaps 
those  French  people  with  whom  he  had  been  intimate  in  early 
life  had  imparted  to  him  some  of  the  traditional  graces  of  their 
vieille  cour — certainly  his  half-brothers  had  inherited  none  such. 
u  What  is  this  that  Barnes  has  written  about  his  uncle,  that  the 
Colonel  is  ridiculous  ?  "  Lady  Ann  said  to  her  daughter  that 
night.  "  Your  uncle  is  adorable.  I  have  never  seen  a  more 
perfect  grand  Seigneur.  He  puts  me  in  mind  of  my  grand- 
father, though  grandpapa's  grand  manner  was  more  artificial, 
and  his  voice  spoiled  by  snuff.  See  the  Colonel.  He  smokes 
round  the  garden,  but  with  what  perfect  grace  !  This  is  the 
man  I  ncle  Hobson,  and  your  poor  dear  papa,  have  represented 
to  us  as  a  species  of  bear.  Mr.  Newcome,  who  has  himself  the 
ton  of  a  waiter  !  The  Colonel  is  perfect.  What  can  Barnes 
mean  by  ridiculing  him  ?  I  wish  Barnes  had  such  a  distin- 
guished air  ;  but  he  is  like  his  poor  dear  papa.  Que  roulcz  vans, 
my  love  ?  The  Newcomes  are  honorable  :  the  Xewcomes  are 
wealthy  :  but  distinguished  ;  no.  I  never  deluded  myself  with 
that  notion  when  I  married  your  poor  dear  papa.  At  once  I 
pronounce  Colonel  Newcome  a  person  to  be  in  every  way  dis- 
tinguished by  us.  On  our  return  to  London  I  shall  present 
him  to  all  our  family  :  poor  good  man !  let  him  see  that  his 
family  have  some  presentable  relations  besides  those  whom  he 
will  meet  at  Mrs.  Newcome's,  in  Bryanstone  Square.  You 
must  go  to  Bryanstone  Square,  immediately  we  return  to  Lon- 
don. You  must  ask  your  cousins  and  their  governess,  and  we 
will  give  them  a  little  party.  Mrs.  Newcome  is  insupportable, 
but  we  must  never  forsake  our  relatives,  Ethel.  When  yori 
come  out  you  will  have  to  dine  there,  and  to  go  to  her  ball. 
Every  young  lady  in  your  position  in  the  world  has  sacrifices 
to  make,  and  duties  to  her  family  to  perform.  Look  at  me. 
Why  did  I  mam*  your  poor  dear  papa  ?  From  duty.  Has 
your  Aunt  Fanny,  who  ran  away  with  Captain  Canonbury,  been 
happy  ?  They  have  eleven  children,  and  are  starving  at  Bou- 
logne. Think  of  three  of  Fanny's  boys  in  yellow  stockings  at 
the  Bluecoat  School.  Your  papa  got  them  appointed.  I  am 
sure  my  papa  would  have  gone  mad,  if  he  had  seen  that  day ! 
She  came  with  one  of  the  poor  wretches  to   Park  Lane  :  but  I 


1 66  THE  NEWCOMES. 

could  not  see  them.  My  feelings  would  not  allow  me.  When 
my  maid,  I  had  a  French  maid  then — Louise,  you  remember  j 
her  conduct  was  abominable :  so  was  Preville's — when  she  came 
and  said  that  my  Lady  Fanny  was  below  with  a  young  gentle- 
man, qui  portaii  des  bas  jaunes,  I  could  not  see  the  child.  I 
begged  her  to  come  up  in  my  room  :  and,  absolutely  that  I 
might  not  offend  her,  I  went  to  bed.  That  wretch  Louise  met 
her  at  P3oulogne  and  told  her  afterwards.  Good-night,  we  must 
not  stand  chattering  here  any  more.  Heaven  bless  you  my 
darling  ?  Those  are  the  Colonel's  windows  !  Look,  he  is 
smoking  on  his  balcony — that  must  be  dive's  room.  Clive  is 
a  good  kind  boy.  It  was  very  kind  of  him  to  draw  so  many 
pictures  for  Alfred.  Put  the  drawings  away,  Ethel.  Mr.  Smee 
saw  some  in  Park  Lane,  and  said  they  showed  remarkable 
genius.  What  a  genius  your  aunt  Emily  had  for  drawing  ;  but 
it  was  flowers  !  I  had  no  genius  in  particular,  so  mamma  used 
to  say — and  Doctor  Belper  said,  '  My  dear  Lady  Walham  '  (it 
was  before  my  grandpapa's  death),  '  has  Miss  Ann  a  genius 
for  sewing  buttons  and  making  puddens  ?  ' — puddens  he  pro- 
nounced it.  Good-night,  my  own  love.  Blessings,  blessings  on 
my  Ethel !  " 

The  Colonel  from  his  balcony  saw  the  slim  figure  of  the 
retreating  girl,  and  looked  fondly  after  her ;  and  as  the  smoke 
of  his  cigar  floated  in  the  air,  he  formed  a  fine  castle  in  it, 
whereof  Clive  was  lord,  and  that  pretty  Ethel,  lady.  "  What  a 
frank,  generous,  bright  young  creature  is  yonder  !  "  thought  he. 
w  How  cheery  and  gay  she  is  ;  how  good  to  Miss  Honeyman, 
to  whom  she  behaved  with  just  the  respect  that  was  the  old 
lady's  due — how  affectionate  with  her  brothers  and  sisters.  What 
a  sweet  voice  she  has  !  What  a  pretty  little  white  hand  it  is  ! 
When  she  gave  it  me,  it  looked  like  a  little  white  bird  lying  in 
mine.  I  must  wear  gloves,  by  Jove  I  must,  and  my  coat  is  old- 
fashioned,  as  Binnie  says  ;  what  a  fine  match  might  be  made 
between  that  child  and  Clive  !  She  reminds  me  of  a  pair  of 
eyes  I  haven't  seen  these  forty  years.  I  would  like  to  have 
Clive  married  to  her ;  to  see  him  out  of  the  scrapes  and  dan- 
gers that  young  fellows  encounter,  and  safe  with  such  a  sweet 
girl  as  that.  If  God  had  so  willed  it,  I  might  have  been  happy 
myself,  and  could  have  made  a  woman  happy.  But  the  Fates 
were  against  me.  I  should  like  to  see  Clive  happy,  and  then 
say  Nunc  dimittis.  I  sha'n't  want  anything  more  to-night, 
Kean,  and  you  can  go  to  bed." 

"  Thank  you,  Colonel,"  says  Kean,  who  enters,  having  pre- 
pared his  master's  bedchamber  and  is  retiring  when,  the 
Colonel  calls  after  him. 


THE  XEWCOMES.  167 

11 1  say,  Kean,  is  that  blue  coat  of  mine  very  old  ?  " 

"  Uncommon  white  about  the  seams,  Colonel,"  says  the 
man. 

"  Is  it  older  than  other  people's  coats  ?  " — Kean  is  obliged 
gravely  to  confess  that  the  Colonel's  coat  is  very  queer. 

"  Get  me  another  coat,  then — see  that  I  don't  do  anything 
or  wear  any  thing  unusual.  I  have  been  so  long  out  of  Europe, 
that  I  don't  know  the  customs  here  and  am  not  above  learning." 

Kean  retires,  vowing  that  his  master  is  an  old  trump  ; 
which  opinion  he  had  already  expressed  to  Mr.  Kuhn,  Lady 
Hann's  man,  over  a  long  potation  which  those  two  gentlemen 
had  taken  together.  And,  as  all  of  us,  in  one  way,  or  another, 
are  subject  to  this  domestic  criticism,  from  which  not  the  most 
exalted  can  escape,  I  say,  lucky  is  the  man  whose  servants 
speak  well  of  him. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

IN    WHICH    MR.    SHERRICK  LETS    HIS  HOUSE    IN  FITZROY   SQUARE. 

In  spite  of  the  sneers  of  the  Newcome  Independent,  and  the 
Colonel's  unlucky  visit  to  his  nurse's  native  place,  he  still  re- 
mained in  high  favor  in  Park  Lane  ;  where  the  worthy  gentle- 
man paid  almost  daily  visits,  and  was  received  with  welcome 
and  almost  affection,  at  least  by  the  ladies  and  the  children  of 
the  house.  Who  was  it  that  took  the  children  to  Astley's  but 
Uncle  Newcome  !  I  saw  him  there  in  the  midst  of  a  cluster  of 
these  little  people,  all  children  together.  He  laughed  delighted 
at  Mr.  Merrvman*s  jokes  in  the  ring.  He  beheld  the  Battle  of 
Waterloo  with  breathless  interest,  and  was  amazed — amazed, 
by  Jove,  sir — at  the  prodigious  likeness  of  the  principal  actor 
to  the  Emperor  Xapoleon  ;  whose  tomb  he  had  visited  on  his 
return  from  India,  as  it  pleased  him  to  tell  his  little  audience 
who  sat  clustering  round  him  ;  the  little  girls,  Sir  Brian's 
daughters,  holding  each  by  a  linger  of  his  honest  hands  ;  young 
Masters  Alfred  and  Edward  clapping  and  hurraing  by  his  side  ; 
while  Mr.  Clive  and  Miss  Ethel  sat  in  the  back  of  the  box  en- 
joying the  scene,  but  with  that  decorum  which  belonged  to 
their  superior  age  and  gravity.  As  for  Clive,  he  was  in  these 
matters  much  older  than  the  grizzled  old  warrior,  his  father.  It 
did  one  good  to  hear  the  Colonel's  honest  laughs  at  clown's 


1 68  THE  NEWCOMES. 

jokes,  and  to  see  the  tenderness  and  simplicity  with  whicn  ht 
watched  over  this  happy  brood  of  young  ones.  How  lavishly 
did  he  supply  them  with  sweetmeats  between  the  acts  !  There 
he  sat  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  ate  an  orange  himself  with 
perfect  satisfaction.  I  wonder  what  sum  of  money  Mr.  Barnes 
Newcome  would  have  taken  to  sit  for  five  hours  with  his  young 
brothers  and  sisters  in  a  public  box  at  the  theatre  and  eat  an 
orange  in  the  face  of  the  audience  ?  When  little  Alfred  went 
to  Harrow,  you  may  be  sure  Colonel  Newcome  and  Clive  gal- 
loped over  to  see  the  little  man  and  tipped  him  royally.  What 
money  is  better  bestowed  than  that  of  a  schoolboy's  tip  ?  How 
the  kindness  is  recalled  by  the  recipient  in  after  days !  It 
blesses  him  that  gives  and  him  that  takes.  Remember  how 
happy  such  benefactions  made  you  in  your  own  early  time,  and 
go  off  on  the  very  first  fine  day,  and  tip  your  nephew  at  school ! 

The  Colonel's  organ  of  benevolence  was  so  large,  that  he 
would  have  liked  to  administer  bounties  to  the  young  folks, 
his  nephews  and  nieces,  in  Bryanstone  Square,  as  well  as  to 
their  cousins  in  Park  Lane  ;  but  Mrs.  Newcome  was  a  good 
deal  too  virtuous  to  admit  of  such  spoiling  of  children.  She 
took  the  poor  gentleman  to  task  for  an  attempt  upon  her  boys, 
when  those  lads  came  home  for  their  holidays,  and  caused  them 
ruefully  to  give  back  the  shining  gold  sovereign  with  which 
their  uncle  had  thought  to  give  them  a  treat. 

u  I  do  not  quarrel  with  other  families,"  says  she ;  "  I  do  not 
allude  to  other  families  ;  "  meaning,  of  course,  that  she  did  not 
allude  to  Park  Lane.  "  There  may  be  children  who  are  allowed 
to  receive  money  from  their  father's  grown-up  friends.  There 
?nay  be  children  who  hold  out  their  hands  for  presents,  and  thus 
become  mercenary  m  early  life.  I  make  no  reflections  with  re- 
gard to  other  households.  /  only  look,  and  think,  and  pray  for 
the  welfare  of  my  own  beloved  ones.  They  want  for  nothing. 
Pleaven  has  bounteously  furnished  us  with  every  comfort,  with 
every  elegance,  with  every  luxury.  Why  need  we  be  bounden 
to  others,  who  have  been  ourselves  so  amply  provided  ?  I 
should  consider  it  ingratitude,  Colonel  Newcome,  want  of  proper 
spirit,  to  allow  my  boys  to  accept  money.  Mind,  I  make  no 
allusions.  When  they  go  to  school  they  receive  a  sovereign 
apiece  from  their  father,  and  a  shilling  a  week,  which  is  ample 
pocket-money.  When  they  are  at  home,  I  desire  that  they 
may  have  rational  amusements  :  I  send  them  to  the  Polytechnic 
with  Professor  Hickson,  who  kindly  explains  to  them  some  of 
the  marvels  of  science  and  the  wonders  of  machinery.  I  send 
them   to   the  picture   galleries   and  the  British  Museum.      I  go 


AN    EVENING    AT   ASTLEY'S. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  169 

ir\th  them  myself  to  the  delightful  lectures  at  the  institution  in 
Albemarle  street.  I  do  not  desire  that  they  should  attend 
theatrical  exhibitions.  I  do  not  quarrel  with  those  who  go  to 
plays  ;  far  from  it.  Who  am  I  that  I  should  venture  to  judge 
the  conduct  of  others  ?  When  you  wrote  from  India,  express- 
ing a  wish  that  your  boy  should  be  made  acquainted  with  the 
works  of  Shakspeare,  I  gave  up  my  own  opinion  at  once. 
Should  I  interpose  between  a  child  and  his  father  ?  I  encour- 
aged the  boy  to  go  to  the  play,  and  sent  him  to  the  pit  with  one 
of  our  footmen." 

"  And  you  tipped  him  very  handsomely,  my  dear  Maria, 
too,"  said  the  good-natured  Colonel,  breaking  in  upon  her 
sermon  ;  but  Virtue  was  not  to  be  put  off  in  that  way. 

"And  why,  Colonel  Newcome,"  Virtue  exclaimed,  laying  a 
pudgy  little  hand  on  its  heart :  "  why  did  I  treat  Clive  so  ? 
Because  I  stood  towards  him  in  loco  parentis ;  because  he  was 
as  a  child  to  me,  and  I  to  him  as  a  mother.  I  indulged  him 
more  than  my  own.  I  loved  him  with  a  true  maternal  tender- 
ness. Then  he  was  happy  to  come  to  our  house  :  then  perhaps 
Park  Lane  was  not  so  often  open  to  him  as  ikyanstone  Square  ; 
but  I  make  no  allusions.  Then  he  did  not  go  six  times  to 
another  house  for  once  that  he  came  to  mine.  He  was  a  simple, 
confiding,  generous  boy.  He  was  not  dazzled  by  worldly  rank 
or  titles  of  splendor.  He  could  not  find  these  in  Bryanstone 
Square.  A  merchant's  wife,  a  country  lawyer's  daughter — I 
could  not  be  expected  to  have  my  humble  board  surrounded  by 
titled  aristocracy  ;  I  would  not  if  I  could.  I  love  my  own  family 
too  well  ;  I  am  too  honest,  too  simple — let  me  own  it  at  once, 
Colonel  Newcome,  too  pro  ltd  /  And  now,  now  his  father  has 
come  to  England,  and  I  have  resigned  him,  and  he  meets  with 
no  titled  aristocrats  at  my  house,  and  he  does  not  come  here 
any  more." 

Tears  rolled  out  of  her  little  eyes  as  she  spoke,  and  she 
covered  her  round  face  with  her  pocket-handkerchief. 

Had  Colonel  Newcome  read  the  paper  that  morning,  he 
might  have  seen  among  what  are  called  the  fashionable 
announcements,  the  cause,  perhaps,  why  his  sister-in-law  had 
exhibited  so  much  anger  and  virtue.  The  Jfoming  Tost  state  I 
that  yesterday  Sir  Brian  and  Lady  Newcome  entertained  at 
dinner  His  Excellency  the  Persian  Ambassador  and  Bucksheesh 
Bey  ;  the    Right   Honorable   Cannon    Rowe,   President  of  the 

Board  of  Control,  and  Lady  Louisa  Rowe  ;  the  Karl  of  H , 

the  Countess  of  Kew,  the  Earl  of  Kew,  Sir  Currey  Baughton, 
Major  General  and   Mrs.  Hooker,  ColoneJ    Newcome,  and  Mr. 


170 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


Horace  Fogey.  Afterward  her  Ladyship  had  an  assembly, 
which  was  attended  by  &c,  &c. 

This  catalogue  of  illustrious  names  had  been  read  by  Mrs. 
Xewcome  to  her  spouse  at  breakfast,  with  such  comments  as 
she  was  in  the  habit  of  making. 

"  The  President  of  the  Board  of  Control,  the  Chairman  of 
the  Court  of  Directors,  and  Ex-Governor  General  of  India,  and 
a  whole  regiment  of  Kews.  By  Jove,  Maria,  the  Colonel  is  in 
good  company,''  cries  Mr.  Xewcome,  with  a  laugh.  "  That's 
the  sort  of  dinner  you  should  have  given  him.  Some  people 
to  talk  about  India.  When  he  dined  with  us  he  was  put  between 
old  Lady  Wormley  and  Professor  Roots.  I  don't  wonder  at 
his  going  to  sleep  after  dinner.  I  was  off  myself  once  or  twice 
during  that  confounded  long  argument  between  Professor 
Roots  and  Dr.  Windus.     That  YVindus  is  the  deuce  to  talk." 

"  Dr.  Windus  is  a  man  of  science,  and  his  name  is  of  Euro- 
pean celebrity  !  "  says  Maria,  solemnly.  Any  intellectual  person 
would  prefer  such  company  to  the  titled  nobodies  into  whose 
family  your  brother  has  married." 

"  There  you  go,  Polly  ;  you  are  always  having  a  shy  at  Lady 
Ann  and  her  relations,"  says  Mr.  Xewcome,  good-naturedly. 

'■  A  shy  !  How  can  you  use  such  vulgar  words,  Mr.  Xew- 
come ?  What  have  I  to  do  with  Sir  Brian's  titled  relations  ?  I 
do  not  value  nobility.  I  prefer  people  of  science — people  of 
intellect — to  all  the  rank  in  the  world." 

"  So  you  do,"  says  Hobson,  her  spouse.  "  You  have  your 
party — Lady  Ann  has  her  party.  You  take  your  line — Lady 
Ann  takes  her  line.  You  are  a  superior  woman,  my  dear 
Polly  ;  every  one  knows  that.  I'm  a  plain  country  farmer,  I 
am.  As  long  as  you  are  happy,  I  am  happy  too.  The  people 
you  get  to  dine  here  may  talk  Greek  or  algebra  for  what  I  care. 
By  Jove,  my  dear,  I  think  you  can  hold  your  own  with  the  best 
of  them." 

"  I  have  endeavored  by  assiduity  to  make  up  for  time  lost, 
and  an  early  imperfect  education,"  says  Mrs.  Xewcome.  "  You 
married  a  poor  country  lawyer's  daughter.  You  did  not  seek 
a  partner  in  the  Peerage,  Mr.  Xewcome." 

"  Xo,  no.  Xot  such  a  confounded  flat  as  that,"  cries  Mr. 
Xewcome,  surveying  his  plump  partner  behind  her  silver  teapot, 
with  eyes  of  admiration. 

"  I  had  an  imperfect  education,  but  I  knew  its  blessings, 
and  have,  I  trust,  endeavored  to  cultivate  the  humble  talents 
which  Heaven  has  given  me,  Mr.  Xewcome." 

"  Humble,  by  Jove  !  "    exclaims  the  husband.  "  Xo  gammon 


THE  NEWCOMES 


171 


of  that  sort,  Polly.  You  know  well  enough  that  you  are  a 
superior  woman.  I  ain't  a  superior  man.  I  know  that :  one  is 
enough  in  a  family.  I  leave  the  reading  to  you,  my  clear.  Here 
comes  my  horses.  I  say,  I  wish  you'd  call  on  Lady  Ann  to-day. 
Do  go  and  see  her,  now  that's  a  good  girl.  I  know  she  is 
Mighty,  and  that ;  and  Brian's  back  is  up  a  little.  But  he  ain't 
a  bad  fellow  ;  and  I  wish  I  could  see  you  and  his  wife  better 
friends." 

On  his  way  to  the  City,  Mr.  Xewcome  rode  to  look  at  the 
new  house,  No.  120,  Fitzroy  Square,  which  his  brother,  the 
Colonel,  had  taken  in  conjunction  with  that  Indian  friend  of 
his,  Mr.  Binnie.  Shrewd  old  cock,  Mr.  Binnie.  Has  brought 
home  a  good  bit  of  money  from  India.  Is  looking  out  for  safe 
investments.  Has  been  introduced  to  Newcome  Brothers.  Mr. 
Newcome  thinks  very  well  of  the  Colonel's  friend. 

The  house  is  vast,  but  it  must  be  owned,  melancholy.  Xot 
long  since  it  was  a  ladies'  school,  in  an  unprosperous  condition. 
The  scar  left  by  Madame  Latours  brass  plate  may  still  be  seen 
on  the  tall  black  door,  cheerfully  ornamented  in  the  style  of  the 
end  of  the  last  century,  with  a  funereal  urn  in  the  centre  of  the 
entry,  and  garlands,  and  the  skulls  of  rams  at  each  corner. 
Madame  Latour,  who  at  one  time  actually  kept  a  large  yellow 
coach,  and  drove  her  parlor  young  ladies  in  the  Regent's  Park, 
was  an  exile  from  her  native  country  (Islington  was  her  birth- 
place, and  Grigson  her  paternal  name),  and  an  outlaw  at  the 
suit  of  Samuel  Sherrick  :  that  Mr.  Sherrick,  whose  wine  vaults 
undermine  Lady  Whittlesea's  Chapel  where  the  eloquent  Honey- 
man  preaches. 

The  house  is  Mr.  Sherrick's  house.  Some  say  his  name  is 
Shadrach,  and  pretend  to  have  known  him  as  an  orange  boy, 
afterward  as  a  chorus  singer  in  the  theatres,  afterward  a  secre- 
tary to  a  great  tragedian.  I  know  nothing  of  these  stories. 
He  may  or  he  may  not  be  a  partner  of  Mr.  Campion,  of  Shep- 
herd's Inn  :  he  has  a  handsome  villa,  Abbey  Road,  St  John's 
Wood,  entertains  good  company,  rather  loud,  of  the  sporting 
sort,  rides  and  drives  very  showy  horses,  has  boxes  at  the  Opera 
whenever  he  likes,  and  free  access  behind  the  scenes  :  is  hand- 
some, dark,  bright-eyed,  with  a  quantity  of  jewelry,  and  a  tuft 
to  his  chin  ;  sings  sweetly  sentimental  songs  after  dinner.  Who 
cares  a  fig  what  was  the  religion  of  Mr.  Sherrick's  ancestr 
what  the  occupation  of  his  youth  !  Mr.  Honeyman,  a  most  re- 
spectable man  surely,  introduced  Sherrick  to  the  Colonel  and 
Binnie. 

Mr.  Sherrick   stocked   their  cellar  with   some  of   the   wine 


172 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


over  which  Honeyman  preached  such  lovely  sermons.  It  was 
not  dear  j  it  was  not  bad  when  you  dealt  with  Mr.  Sherrick  for 
wine  alone.  Going  into  his  market  with  ready  money  in  your 
hand,  as  your  simple  friends  did,  you  were  pretty  fairly  treated 
by  Mr.  Sherrick. 

The  house  being  taken,  we  may  be  certain  there  was  fine 
amusement  for  Clive,  Mr.  Binnie  and  the  Colonel,  in  frequent- 
ing the  sales,  in  the  inspection  of  upholsterers'  shops,  and  the 
purchase  of  furniture  for  the  new  mansion.  It  was  like  nobody 
else's  house.  .  There  were  three  masters  with  four  or  five  ser- 
vants over  them.  Kean  for  the  Colonel,  and  his  son  ;  a  smart 
boy  with  boots  for  Mr.  Binnie  ;  Mrs.  Kean  to  cook  and  keep 
house,  with  a  couple  of  maids  under  her.  The  Colonel,  him- 
self, was  great  at  making  hash  mutton,  hot-pot,  curry  and  pillau. 
What  cozy  pipes  did  we  not  smoke  in  the  dining-room,  in  the 
drawing-room,  or  where  we  would  !  What  pleasant  evenings  did 
we  not  have  with  Mr.  Binnie's  books  and  Schiedam  !  Then 
there  were  the  solemn  state  dinners,  at  most  of  which  the  writer 
of  this  biography  had  a  corner. 

Clive  had  a  tutor — Grindly  of  Corpus — whom  we  recom- 
mended to  him,  and  with  whom  the  young  gentleman  did  not 
fatigue  his  brains  very  much  ;  but  his  great  forte  decidedly  lay 
in  drawing.  He  sketched  the  horses,  he  sketched  the  dogs  ;  all 
the  servants,  from  the  blear-eyed  boot-boy  to  the  rosy-cheeked 
lass,  Mrs.  Kean's  niece,  whom  that  virtuous  housekeeper  was 
always  calling  to  come  down  stairs.  He  drew  his  father  in  all 
postures — asleep,  on  foot,  or  horseback  ;  and  jolly  little  Mr. 
Binnie,  with  his  plump  legs  on  a  chair,  or  jumping  briskly  on 
the  back  of  the  cob  which  he  rode.  He  should  have  drawn  the 
pictures  for  this  book,  but  that  he  no  longer  condescends  to  make 
sketches.  Young  Ridley  was  his  daily  friend  now  ;  and  Grindly, 
his  classics  and  mathematics  over  in  the  morning,  and  the  ride 
wiih  his  father  over,  this  pair  of  young  men  would  constantly 
attend  Grandishe's  Drawing  Academy,  where,  to  be  sure,  Ridley 
passed  many  hours  at  work  on  his  art,  before  his  young  friend 
and  patron  could  be  spared  from  his  books  to  his  pencil. 

"  Oh,"  says  Clive,  if  you  talk  to  him  now  about  those  early 
days,  "  it  was  a  jolly  time  !  I  do  not  believe  there  was  any 
young  fellow  in  London  so  happy."  And  there  hangs  up  in  his 
painting-room  now  a  head,  painted  at  one  sitting,  of  a  man 
rather  bald,  with  hair  touched  with  gray,  with  a  large  mustache, 
and  a  sweet  mouth  half  smiling  beneath  it,  and  melanckoly 
eyes  !  and  Clive  shows  that  portrait  of  their  grandfather  to  his 
children,  and  tells  them  that  the  whole  world  never  saw  a  nobler 
gentleman. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  ^3 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

A     SCHOOL    OF     APT. 

British  art  either  finds  her  peculiar  nourishment  in  melan* 
choly,  and  loves  to  fix  her  abode  in  desert  places  ;  or  it  may 
be  her  purse  is  but  slenderly  furnished,  and  she  is  forced  to  put 
up  with  accommodations  rejected  by  more  prosperous  callings. 
Some  of  the  most  dismal  quarters  of  the  town  are  colonized  by 
her  disciples  and  professors.  In  walking  through  streets  which 
may  have  been  gay  and  polite  when  ladies'  chairmen  jostled 
each  other  on  the  pavement,  and  link-boys  with  their  torches 
lighted  the  beaus  over  the  mud  ;  who  has  not  remarked  the 
artist's  invasion  of  those  regions  once  devoted  to  fashion  and 
gayety  ?  Centre  windows  of  drawing-rooms  are  enlarged  so  as 
to  reach  up  into  bedrooms — bedrooms  where  Lady  Betty  has 
had  her  hair  powdered,  and  where  the  painter's  north-light  now 
takes  possession  of  the  place  which  her  toilet-table  occupied  a 
hundred  years  ago.  There  are  degrees  in  decadence:  after  the 
Fashion  chooses  to  emigrate,  and  retreats  from  Soho  or  Blooms- 
bury,  let  us  say,  to  Cavendish  Square,  physicians  come  and 
occupy  the  vacant  houses,  which  still  have  a  respectable  look, 
the  windows  being  cleaned,  and  the  knockers  and  plates  kept 
bright,  and  the  doctor's  carriage  rolling  round  the  square, 
almost  as  fine  as  the  countess's  which  had  whisked  away  her 
ladyship  to  other  regions.  A  boarding-house  mayhap  succeeds 
the  physician,  who  has  followed  after  his  sick  folks  into  the 
new  country  :  and  then  Dick  Tinto  comes  with  his  dingy  brass- 
plate,  and  breaks  in  his  north  window,  and  sets  up  his  sitters' 
throne.  I  love  his  honest  mustache,  and  jaunty  velvet  jacket ; 
his  queer  figure,  his  queer  vanities,  and  his  kind  heart.  Why 
should  he  not  suffer  his  ruddy  ringlets  to  fall  over  his  shirt- 
collar  ?  Why  should  he  deny  himself  his  velvet  ?  it  is  but  a 
kind  of  fustian  which  cost  him  eighteen-pence  a  yard.  He  is 
naturally  what  he  is,  and  breaks  out  into  costume  as  sponta- 
neously as  a  bird  sings,  or  a  bulb  bears  a  tulip, 
under  yonder  terrific  appearance  of  waxing  cloak,  bristling 
beard,  and  shadowy  sombrero,  is  a  good  kindly  simple  creature, 
got  up  at  a  very  cheap  rate,  so  lus  life  is  consistent  with  his 
dress;  he  gives  his  genius  a  darkling  swagger,  and  a  romantic 
envelope,  which,  being  removed,  you  find,  not  a  bravo,  but  a 


I74  THE  NEWCCMES 

kind  chirping  soul ;  not  a  moody  poet  avoiding  mankind  fol 
the  better  company  of  his  own  great  thoughts,  but  a  jolly 
little  chap  who  has  an  aptitude  for  painting  brocade-gowns,  a 
bit  of  armor  (with  figure  inside  them),  or  trees  and  cattle,  or 
gondolas  and  buildings,  or  what  not ;  an  instinct  for  the  pic- 
turesque, which  exhibits  itself  in  his  works,  and  outwardly  on  his 
person;  beyond  this,  a  gentle  creature  loving,  his  friends,  his 
cups,  feasts,  merrymakings,  and  all  good  things.  The  kindest 
folks  alive  I  have  found  among  those  scowling  whiskeradoes. 
They  open  oysters  with  their  yataghans,  toast  muffins  on  their 
rapiers,  and  fill  their  Venice  glasses  with  half-and-half.  If  they 
have  money  in  their  lean  purses,  be  sure  they  have  a  friend 
to  share  it.  What  innocent  gayety,  what  jovial  suppers  on 
threadbare  cloths,  and  wonderful  songs  after;  what  pathos, 
merriment,  humor  does  not  a  man  enjoy  who  frequents  their 
company  !  Mr.  Clive  Newcome,  who  has  long  since  shaved  his 
beard,  who  has  become  a  family  man,  and  has  seen  the  world 
in  a  thousand  different  phases,  avers  that  his  life  as  an  art- 
student  at  home  and  abroad,  was  the  pleasantest  part  of  his 
whole  existence.  It  may  not  be  more  amusing  in  the  telling 
than  the  chronicle  of  a  feast,  or  the  accurate  report  of  two 
lovers'  conversation  :  but  the  biographer,  having  brought  his 
hero  to  this  period  of  his  life,  is  bound  to  relate  it,  before 
passing  to  other  occurrences  which  are  to  be  narrated  in  their 
turn. 

We  may  be  sure  the  boy  had  many  conversations  with  his 
affectionate  guardian  as  to  the  profession  which  he  should 
follow.  As  regarded  mathematical  and  classical  learning,  the 
elder  Newcome  was  forced  to  admit,  that  out  of  every  hundred 
boys,  there  were  fifty  as  clever  as  his  own,  and  at  least  fifty 
more  industrious  :  the  army  in  time  of  peace,  Colonel  New- 
come  thought  a  bad  trade  for  a  young  fellow  so  fond  of  ease 
and  pleasure  as  his  son  :  his  delight  in  the  pencil  was  manifest 
to  all.  Were  not  his  schoolbooks  full  of  caricatures  of  the 
masters  ?  While  his  tutor,  Grindley,  was  lecturing  him,  did  he 
not  draw  Grindley  instinctively  under  his  very  nose  ?  A  painter 
Clive  was  determined  to  be,  and  nothing  else ;  and  Clive,  being 
then  some  sixteen  years  of  age,  began  to  study  the  art,  en  regie, 
under  the  eminent  Mr.  Gandish,  of  Soho. 

It  was  that  well  known  portrait-painter,  Alfred  Smee,  Esq., 
R.A.,  who  recommended  Gandish  to  Colonel  Newcome,  one 
day  when  the  two  gentlemen  met  at  dinner  at  Lady  Ann  New- 
come's  table.  Mr.  Smee  happened  to  examine  some  of  dive's 
drawings,  which  the  young  fellow  had  executed  for  his  cousins. 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


*75 


Clive  found  no  better  amusement  than  in  making  pictures  for 
them,  and  would  cheerfully  pass  evening  after  evening  in  that 
diversion.  He  had  made  a  thousand  sketches  of  Ethel  before 
a  year  was  over;  a  year,  every  day  of  which  seemed  to  increase 
the  attractions  of  the  fair  young  creature,  develope  her  nymph- 
like form,  and  give  her  figure  fresh  graces.  Also  of  course,  Clive 
drew  Alfred  and  the  nursery  in  general,  Aunt  Ann  and  the 
Blenheim  spaniels,  and  Mr.  Kuhn  and  his  earrings,  the  ma- 
jestic John  bringing  in  the  coal-scuttle,  and  all  persons  or 
objects  in  that  establishment  with  which  he  was  familiar. 
'•  What  a  genius  the  lad  has,"  the  complimentary  Mr.  Smee 
averred  ;  "  what  a  force  and  individuality  there  is  in  all  his 
drawings  !  Look  at  his  horses  !  capital,  by  Jove,  capital !  and 
Alfred  on  his  pony,  and  Miss  Ethel  in  her  Spanish  hat,  with 
her  hair  flowing  in  the  wind  !  I  must  take  this  sketch,  I  posi- 
tively must  now,  and  show  it  to  Landseer." 

And  the  courtly  artist  daintily  enveloped  the  drawing  in  a 
sheet  of  paper,  put  it  away  in  his  hat,  and  vowed  subsequently 
that  the  great  painter  had  been  delighted  with  the  young  man's 
performance.  Smee  was  not  only  charmed  with  Clive's  skill  as 
an  artist,  but  thought  his  head  would  be  an  admirable  one  to 
paint.  Such  a  rich  complexion,  such  fine  turns  in  his  hair! 
such  eyes  !  to  see  real  blue  eyes  was  so  rare  now-a-days  !  And 
the  Colonel  too,  if  the  Colonel  would  but  give  him  a  few 
sittings,  the  gray  uniform  of  the  Bengal  cavalry,  the  silver  lace, 
the  little  bit  of  red  ribbon  just  to  warm  up  the  picture  !  it  was 
seldom,  Mr.  Smee  declared,  that  an  artist  could  get  such  an 
opportunity  for  color.  With  our  hideous  vermilion  uniforms 
there  was  no  chance  of  doing  any  thing  ;  Rubens  himself  could 
scarcely  manage  scarlet.  Look  at  the  horseman  in  Cuyp's  fam- 
ous picture  at  the  Louvre  ;  the  red  was  a  positive  blot  upon  the 
whole  picture.  There  was  nothing  like  Erench  gray  and  silver  ! 
All  which  did  not  prevent  Mr.  Smee  from  painting  Sir  Brian  in 
a  flaring  deputy-lieutenant's  uniform,  and  entreating  all  military 
men  whom  he  met  to  sit  to  him  in  scarlet.  Clive  New-come 
the  Academician  succeeded  in  painting,  of  course  for  mere 
friendship's  sake,  and  because  he  liked  the  subject,  though  he 
could  not  refuse  the  check  which  Colonel  Xewcome  sent  him 
for  the  frame  and  picture ;  but  no  cajoleries  could  induce  the 
old  campaigner  to  sit  to  any  artist  save  one.  lie  said  he 
should  be  ashamed  to  pay  fifty  guineas  for  the  likeness  of  his 
homely  face  ;  he  jocularly  proposed  to  James  Binnie  to  have 
his  head  put  on  the  canvas,  and  Mr.  Smee  enthusiastically 
caught  at   the  idea;  but  honest  James  winked  his  droll   eyes, 


176  THE  XFAVCOMES. 

saying  his  was  a  beauty  that  did  not  want  any  paint ;  and  when 
Mr.  Smee  took  his  leave  after  dinner  in  Fi^zroy  Square,  where 
this  conversation  was  held,  James  Binnie  hinted  that  the 
Academician  was  no  better  than  an  old  humbug,  in  which  sur- 
mise he  was  probably  not  altogether  incorrect.  Certain  young 
men  who  frequented  the  kind  Colonel's  house  were  also  some- 
what of  this  opinion ;  and  made  endless  jokes  at  the  painter's 
expense. 

Smee  plastered  his  sitters  with  adulation  as  methodically  as 
he  covered  his  canvas.  He  waylaid  gentlemen  -at  dinner ;  he 
inveigled  unsuspecting  folks  into  his  studio,  and  had  their 
heads  off  their  shoulders  before  they  were  aware.  One  day,  on 
our  way  from  the  Temple,  through  Howland  Street,  to  the 
Colonel's  house,  we  beheld  Major-General  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots, 
in  full  uniform,  rushing  from  Smee's  door  into  his  brougham. 
The  coachman  was  absent  refreshing  himself  at  a  neighboring 
tap ;  the  little  street-boys  cheered  and  hurraed  Sir  Thomas, 
as,  arrayed  in  gold  and  scarlet,  he  sat  in  his  chariot.  He 
blushed  purple  when  he  beheld  us.  No  artist  would  have  dared 
to  imitate  those  purple  tones  :  he  was  one  of  the  numerous  vic- 
tims of  Mr.  Smee. 

One  day  then,  day  to  be  noted  with  a  white  stone,  Colonel 
Newcome,  with  his  son  and  Mr.  Smee,  R.A.,  walked  from  the 
Colonel's  house  to  Gandish's,  which  was  not  far  removed 
thence  ;  and  young  Clive,  who  was  a  perfect  mimic,  described 
to  his  friends,  and  illustrated,  as  was  his  wont,  by  diagrams, 
the  interview  which  he  had  with  that  professor. 

"  By  Jove,  you  must  see  Gandish,  Pa  !  "  cries  Clive.  "  Gan- 
dish  is  worth  the  whole  world.  Come  and  be  an  art-student. 
You'll  find  such  jolly  fellows  there  !  Gandish  calls  it  hart- 
student,  and  says,  '  Hars  est  celare  Hartem  ' — by  Jove  he 
does  !  He  treated  us  to  a  little  Latin,  as  he  brought  out  a 
cake  and  a  bottle  of  wine,  you  know. 

"  The  governor  was  splendid,  sir.  He  wore  gloves  :  you 
know  he  only  puts  them  on  on  parade-days  ;  and  turned  out 
spick  and  span.  He  ought  to  be  a  general  officer.  He  looks 
like  a  field-marshal — don't  he  ?  You  should  have  seen  him 
bowing  to  Mrs.  Gandish  and  the  Miss  Gandishes,  dressed  ail 
in  their  best,  round  the  cake-tray  !  He  takes  his  glass  of  wine, 
and  sweeps  them  all  round  with  a  bow.  '  I  hope  young  ladies,' 
says  he,  'you  don't  often  go  to  the  students'  room.  I'm  afraid 
the  young  gentlemen  would  leave  off  looking  at  the  statues  if 
you  came  in.'  And  so  they  would  :  for  you  never  saw  such 
Guys  ;  but  the  dear  old  boy  fancies  every  woman  is  a  beauty. 


THE  NEW  COMES.  177 

"  '  Mr.  Smee,  you  are  looking  at  my  picture  of  Boadishia  ? ' 
says  Gandish.  Wouldn't  he  have  caught  it  for  his  quantities 
at  Grey  Friars,  that's  all  ? 

"'Yes— ah — yes,'  says  Mr.  Smee,  putting  his  hand  over 
his  eyes,  and  standing  before  it,  looking  steady,  you  know,  as 
if  he  was  going  to  see  whereabouts  he  should  ///'/  Boadishia. 

"'It  was  painted  when  you  were  a  young  man,  four  years 
before  you  were  an  associate,  Smee.  Had  some  success  in  its 
time,  and  there's  good  pints  about  that  pictur,'  Gandish  goes 
on.  '  But  I  never  could  get  my  price  for  it ;  and  here  it  hangs 
in  my  own  room.  Igh  art  won't  do  in  this  country,  Colonel — 
it's  a  melancholy  fact.' 

"  '  High  art !  I  should  think  it  is  high  art  ! '  whispers  old 
Smee;  'fourteen  feet  high,,  at  least  !  '  And  then  out  loud  he 
says  :  '  The  picture  has  very  fine  points  in  it,  Gandish,  as  you 
say.  Fore-shortening  of  that  arm,  capital  !  That  red  drapery 
carried  off  into  the  right  of  the  picture  very  skilfully  man- 
aged !  ' 

"'It's  not  like  portrait-painting,  Smee — Igh  art,'  says  Gan- 
dish. '  The  models  of  the  hancient  Britons  in  that  pictur  alone 
cost  me  thirty  pound — when  I  was  a  struggling  man,  and  had 
just  married  my  Betsey  here.  You  reckonize  Boadishia,  Colonel, 
with  the  Roman  elmet,  cuirass,  and  javeling  of  the  period — all 
studied  from  the  hantique,  sir,  the  glorious  hantique.' 

"'All  but  Boadicea,'  says  father.  'She  remains  always 
young.'  And  he  began  to  speak  the  lines  out  of  Cowper,  he 
did — waving  his  stick  like  an  old  trump — and  famous  they 
are,'  cries  the  lad  : 

'•  *  When  the  British  warrior  queen, 
Bleeding  from  the  Roman  rods  '— 

"Jolly  verses!      Haven't   I  translated  them    into    Alcaics?" 
says  Clive,  with  a  merry  laugh,  and  resumes  his  history. 

"  '  O  I  must  have  those  verses  in  my  album,'  cries  one  of 
the  young  ladies.  '  Did  you  compose  them,  Colonel  New- 
come  ? '  But  Gandish,  you  see,  is  never  thinking  about  any 
works  but  lus  own,  and  goes  on.  '  Study  of  my  eldest  daughter, 
exhibited  in  18 16.' 

"  •  \'o,  pa,   not '16,'   cries   Miss  Gandish.     She  don't 
like  a  chicken,  I  can  tell  you. 

"'Admired,'  Gandish  goes  on,  never  heeding  her — 'lean 
show  you  what  the  papers  s^iid  of  it  at  the  time — Morning 
Chronicle  and  Examiner  spoke  most  'ighly  of  it.     My  sun  as  an 

12 


I7S  THE  NEWCOMES. 

infant  Ercules,  stranglin  the  serpent  over  the  piano.  First 
conception  of  my  picture  of  Non  Hangli  said  Hangeli.' 

"  '  For  which  I  can  guess  who  were  the  angels  that  sat,' 
says  father.  Upon  my  word  that  old  governor !  He  is  a  little 
too  strong.  But  Mr.  Gandish  listened  no  more  to  him  than  to 
Mr.  Smee,  and  went  on,  buttering  himself  all  over,  as  I  have 
read  the  Hottentots  do.  '  Myself,  at  thirty-three  years  of  age ! ' 
says  he,  pointing  to  a  portrait  of  a  gentleman  in  leather  breeches 
and  mahogany  boots  ;  1 I  could  have  been  a  portrait-painter, 
Mr.  Smee.' 

"  '  Indeed  it  was  lucky  for  some  of  us  you  devoted  yourself 
to  high  art,  Gandish,'  Mr.  Smee  says,  and  sips  the  wine  and 
puts  it  down  again,  making  a  face.  It  was  not  first-rate  tipple 
you  see. 

" '  Two  girls,'  continues  that  indomitable  Mr.  Gandish. 
1  Hidea  for  Babes  in  the  Wood.  View  of  Paestum,  taken  on  the 
spot  by  myself,  when  travelling  with  the  late  lamented  Earl  of 
Kew.  Beauty,  Valor,  Commerce,  and  Liberty  condoling  with 
Britannia  on  the  death  of  Admiral  Viscount  Nelson — allegorical 
piece,  drawn  at  a  very  early  age  after  Trafalgar.  Mr.  Fuseli 
saw  that  piece,  sir,  when  I  was  a  student  of  the  Academy,  and 
said  to  me,  Young  man,  stick  to  the  antique.  There's  nothing 
like  it.  Those  were  'is  very  words.  If  you  do  me  the  favor  to 
walk  into  the  Hatrium,  you'll  remark  my  great  pictures  also 
from  English  istry.  An  English  historical  painter,  sir,  should 
be  employed  chiefly  in  English  istry.  That's  what  I  would 
have  done.  Why  ain't  there  temples  for  us,  where  the  people 
might  read  their  history  at  a  glance,  and  without  knowing  how 
to  read  ?  Why  is  my  Alfred  'anging  up  in  this  'all  ?  Because 
there  is  no  patronage  for  a  man  who  devotes  himself  to  Igh  art. 
You  know  the  anecdote,  Colonel  ?  King  Alfred  flying  from  the 
Danes,  took  refuge  in  a  neaterd's  'ut.  The  rustic's  wife  told 
him  to  bake  a  cake,  and  the  fugitive  sovering  set  down  to  his 
ignoble  task,  and  forgetting  it  in  the  cares  of  state,  let  the  cake 
burn,  on  which  the  woman  struck  him.  The  moment  chose  is 
when  she  is  lifting  her  'and  to  deliver  the  blow.  The  king  re- 
ceives it  with  majesty  mingled"  with  meekness.  In  the  back- 
ground the  door  of  the  'ut  is  open,  letting  in  the  royal  officers 
to  announce  the  Danes  are  defeated.  The  daylight  breaks  in 
at  the  aperture,  signifying  the  dawning  of  'Ope.  That  story, 
sir,  which  I  found  in  my  researches  in  istry  has  since  become 
so  popular,  sir,  that  hundreds  of  artists  have  painted  it,  hun- 
dreds !     I  who  discovered  the  legend,  have  my  picture — here  ! ' 

"  '  Now,  Colonel,'  says  the  showman,  '  let  me — let  me  lead 


THE  NEWCOMES.  !79 

you  through  the  statue  gallery.  Apollo,  you  see.  The  Venus 
Hanadyomene,  the  glorious  Venus  of  the  Louvre,  which  I  saw 
in  1814,  Colonel,  in  its  glory — the  Laocoon — my  friend  Gibson's 
Nymph,  you  see,  is  the  only  figure  L  admit  among  the  antiques. 
Now  up  this  stair  to  the  Students'  room,  where  I  trust  my  young 
friend,  Mr.  Newcome,  will  labor  assiduously.  Ars  longa  est, 
Mr.  Newcome,   Vita — ' 

"  I  trembled,"  Clive  said,  "lest  my  father  should  introduce 
a  certain  favorite  quotation,  beginning  '  ingenuas  didicissc ' — but 
he  refrained,  and  we  went  into  the  room,  where  a  score  of 
students  were  assembled,  who  all  looked  away  from  their  draw- 
ing-boards as  we  entered. 

" '  Here  will  be  your  place,  Mr.  Newcome,'  says  the  Pro- 
fessor, '  and  here  that  of  your  young  friend — what  did  you  say 
was  his  name  ? '  I  told  him,  Ridley,  for  my  dear  old  governor 
has  promised  to  pay  for  J.  J .  too,  you  know.  l  Mr.  Olivers  is 
the  senior  pupil  and  custos  of  the  room  in  the  absence  of  my 
son.  Mr.  Olivers,  Mr.  Newcome  ;  gentlemen,  Mr.  Newcome, 
a  new  pupil.  My  son,  Charles  Gandish,  Mr.  Newcome.  As* 
siduity,  gentlemen,  assiduity.  Ars  longa.  Vita  brevis,  et  tinea 
recta  brcvissimaest.  This  way,  Colonel,  down  these  steps,  across 
the  court-yard,  to  my  studio.  There,  gentlemen  ' — and  pull- 
ing aside  a  curtain,  Gandish  says — '  There  ! '  " 

And  what  was  the  masterpiece  behind  it  ?  we  ask  of  Clive, 
after  we  have  done  laughing  at  his  imitation. 

"  Hand  round  the  hat,  J.  J. !  "  cries  Clive.  "  Now,  ladies 
and  gentlemen,  pay  your  money.  Now  walk  in,  for  the  per- 
formance is 'just  a-going  to  begin.'"  Nor  would  the  rogue 
ever  tell  us  what  Gandish's  curtained  picture  was. 

Not  a  successful  painter,  Mr.  Gandish  was  an  excellent 
master,  and  regarding  all  artists  save  one  perhaps  a  good  critic. 
Clive  and  his  friend,  J.  J.,  came  soon  after  and  commenced 
their  studies  under  him.  The  one  took  his  humble  seat  at  the 
drawing-board,  a  poor  mean-looking  lad,  with  worn  clothes, 
downcast  features,  and  a  figure  almost  deformed  ;  the  other 
adorned  by  good  health,  good  looks,  and  the  best  of  tailors  ; 
ushered  into  the  studio  with  his  father  and  Mr.  Smee  as  his 
aides-de-camp  on  his  entry,  and  previously  announced  there 
with  all  the  eloquence  of  honest  Gandish.  M  I  bet  he's  'ad  cake 
and  wine,"  says  one  youthful  student,  of  an  epicurean  and 
satirical  turn.  "  I  bet  he  might  have  it  every  day  if  he  liked." 
In  fact  Gandish  was  always  handing  him  sweatmeats  of  com- 
pliments and  cordials  of  approbation,  lie  had  coat-sleeves 
with  silk  linings — he  had  studs  in  his  shirt.      How  different  was 


180  THE  NEWCOMES. 

the  texture  and  color  of  that  garment,  to  the  sleeves  Bob  Grimes 
displayed  when  he  took  his  coat  off  to  put  on  his  working- 
jacket  !  Horses  used  actually  to  come  for  him  to  Gandish's 
door  (which  was  situated  in  a  certain  lofty  street  in  Soho).  The 
Miss  G.'s  would  smile  at  him  from  the  parlor  window  as  he 
mounted  and  rode  splendidly  oft* ;  and  those  opposition  beauties, 
the  Miss  Levisons,  daughters  of  the  professor  of  dancing  over 
the  way,  seldom  failed  to  greet  the  young  gentleman  with  an 
admiring  ogle  from  their  great  black  eyes.  Master  Give  was 
pronounced  an  "  out-and-outer,"  a  "swell  and  no  mistake,"  and 
complimented  with  scarce  one  dissentient  voice  by  the  simple 
academy  at  Gandish's.  Besides,  he  drew  very  well.  There 
could  be  no  doubt  about  that.  Caricatures  of  the  students  of 
course  were  passing  constantly  among  them,  and  in  revenge  for 
one  which  a  huge  red-haired  Scotch  student,  Mr.  Sandy  M'CoJ- 
lop,  had  made  of  John  James,  Clive  perpetrated  a  picture  of 
Sandy  which  set  the  whole  room  in  a  roar  j  and  when  the  Cale- 
donian giant  uttered  satirical  remarks  against  the  assembled 
company,  averring  that  they  were  a  parcel  of  sneaks,  a  set  of 
lick-spittles,  and  using  epithets  still  more  vulgar,  Clive  slipped 
off  his  fine  silk-sleeved  coat  in  an  instant,  invited  Mr.  M'Collop 
into  the  back  yard,  instructed  him  in  a  science  which  the  lad 
himself  had  acquired  at  Grey  Friars,  and  administered  two 
black  eyes  to  Sandy,  which  prevented  the  young  artist  from  see- 
ing for  some  days  after  the  head  of  the  Laocoon  which  he  was 
copying.  The  Scotchman's  superior  weight  and  age  might 
have  given  the  combat  a  different  conclusion,  had  it  endured 
long  after  Give's  brilliant  opening  attack  with  his  right  and 
left  ;  but  Professor  Gandish  came  out  of  his  painting-room  at 
the  sound  of  battle,  and  could  scarcely  credit  his  own  eyes  when 
he  saw  those  of  poor  M'Collop  so  darkened.  To  do  the  Scotch- 
man justice,  he  bore  Clive  no  rancor.  They  became  friends 
there,  and  afterwards  at  Rome,  whither  they  subsequently  went 
to  pursue  their  studies.  The  fame  of  Mr.  M'Collop  as  an  artist 
has  long  since  been  established.  His  pictures  of  Lord  Lovat 
in  Prison,  and  Hogarth  painting  him,  of  the  Blowing  up  of  the 
Kirk  of  Field  (painted  for  M'Collop  of  M'Collop),  of  the  Tor- 
ture of  the  Covenanters,  the  Murder  of  the  Regent,  the  Murder 
of  Rizzio,  and  other  historical  pieces,  all  of  course  from  Scotch 
history,  have  established  his  reputation  in  South  as  well  as 
North  Britain.  No  one  would  suppose  from  the  gloomy  charac- 
ter of  his  works  that  Sandy  M'Collop  is  one  of  the  most  jovial 
souls  alive.  Within  six  months  after  their  little  difference, 
Clive  and  he   were  the  greatest  of  friends,  and  it  was  by  the 


THE  NEWCOMES.  iSi 

former's  suggestion  that  Mr.  James  Binnie  gave  Sandy  his  first 
commission,  who  selected  the  cheerful  subject  of  the  young 
Duke  of  Rothsay  starving  in  prison. 

During  this  period,  Mr.  Clive  assumed  the  toga  virilis,  and 
beheld  with  inexpressible  satisfaction  the  first  growth  of  those 
mustaches  which  have  since  given  him  such  a  marked  appear- 
ance. Being  at  Gandish's,  and  so  near  the  dancing  academy, 
what  must  he  do  but  take  lessons  in  the  Terpsichorean  art 
too  ? — making  himself  as  popular  with  the  dancing  folks  as  with 
the  drawing  folks,  and  the  jolly  king  of  his  company  every- 
where. He  gave  entertainments  to  his  fellow-students  in  the 
Upper  Chambers  in  Fitzroy  Square,  which  were  devoted  to  his 
use,  inviting  his  father  and  Mr.  Binnie  to  those  parties  now  and 
then.  And  songs  were  sung,  and  pipes  were  smoked,  and  many 
a  pleasant  supper  eaten.  There  was  no  stint :  but  no  excess. 
No  young  man  was  ever  seen  to  quit  those  apartments  the 
worse,  as  it  is  called,  for  liquor.  Fred  Bayham's  uncle,  the 
bishop,  could  not  be  more  decorous  than  F.  B.  as  he  left  the 
Colonel's  house,  for  the  Colonel  made  that  one  of  the  condi- 
tions of  his  son's  hospitality,  that  nothing  like  intoxication 
should  ensue  from  it.  The  good  gentleman  did  not  frequent 
the  parties  of  the  juniors.  He  saw  that  his  presence  rather 
silenced  the  young  men  ;  and  left  them  to  themselves,  confiding 
in  Give's  parole,  and  went  away  to  play  his  honest  rubber  of 
whist  at  the  Club.  And  many  a  time  he  heard  the  young  fel- 
low's steps  tramping  by  his  bed-chamber  door,  as  he  lay  wakeful 
within,  happy  to  think  his  son  was  happy. 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

NEW    COMPANIONS. 


Clive  used  to  give  droll  accounts  of  the  young  disciples  at 
Gandish's,  who  were  of  various  ages  and  conditions,  and  in 
whose  company  the  young  fellow  took  his  place  with  that  good 
temper  and  gayety  which  have  seldom  deserted  him  in  life,  and 
have  put  him  at  ease  wherever  his  fate  has  led  him.  He  is,  in 
truth,  as  much  at  home  in  a  fine  drawing-room  as  in  a  public- 
house  parlor  ;  and  can  talk  as  pleasantly  to  the  polite  mistress 
of  the  mansion,  as  to  the  jolly  landlady  dispensing  her  drinks 


1S2  THE  NEWCOMES. 

from  her  bar.  Not  one  of  the  Gandishites  but  was  after  a 
while  well-inclined  to  the  young  fellow ;  from  Mr.  Olivers,  the 
senior  pupil,  down  to  the  little  imp  Harry  Hooker,  who  knew 
as  much  mischief  at  twelve  years  old,  and  could  draw  as  cleverly 
as  many  a  student  of  five-and-twenty ;  and  Bob  Trotter,  the 
diminutive  fag  of  the  studio,  who  ran  on  all  the  young  men's 
errands,  and  fetched  them  in  apples,  oranges,  and  walnuts. 
Clive  opened  his  eyes  with  wonder  when  he  first  beheld  these 
simple  feasts,  and  the  pleasure  with  which  some  of  the  young 
men  partook  of  them.  They  were  addicted  to  polonies  ;  they 
did  not  disguise  their  love  for  Banbury  cakes ;  they  made  bets 
in  ginger  beer,  and  gave  and  took  the  odds  in  that  frothing 
liquor.  There  was  a  young  Hebrew  among  the  pupils,  upon 
whom  his  brother  students  used  playfully  to  press  ham  sand- 
wiches, pork  sausages,  and  the  like.  This  young  man  (who  has 
risen  to  great  wealth  subsequently,  and  was  bankrupt  only  three 
months  since)  actually  bought  cocoa-nuts,  and  sold  them  at  a 
profit  among  the  lads.  His  pockets  were  never  without  pencil- 
cases,  French  chalk,  garnet  brooches,  for  which  he  was  willing 
to  bargain.  He  behaved  very  rudely  to  Gandish,  who  seemed 
to  be  afraid  before  him.  It  was  whispered  that  the  Professor 
was  not  altogether  easy  in  his  circumstances,  and  that  the  elder 
Moss  had  some  mysterious  hold  over  him.  Honeyman  and 
Bayham,  who  once  came  to  see  Clive  at  the  studio,  seemed  each 
disturbed  at  beholding  young  Moss  seated  there  (making  a  copy 
of  the  Marsyas).  "  Pa  knows  both  those  gents,"  he  informed 
Clive  afterward,  with  a  wicked  twinkle  of  his  Oriental  eyes. 
"  Step  in,  Mr,  Xewcome,  any  day  you  are  passing  down  Wardour 
Street,  and  see  if  you  don't  want  anything  in  our  way."  (He 
pronounced  the  words  in  his  own  way,  saying :  "  Step  id  Bister 
Doocob,  ady  day  idto  Vordor  Street,"  &c.)  This  young  gentle- 
man could  get  tickets  for  almost  all  the  theatres,  which  he  gave 
or  sold,  and  gave  splendid  accounts  at  Gandish's  of  the  bril- 
liant masquerades.  Clive  was  greatly  diverted  at  beholding 
Mr.  Moss  at  one  of  these  entertainments,  dressed  in  a  scarlet 
coat  and  top  boots,  and  calling  out,  "  Yoicks  !  Hark  forward  !  " 
fitfully  to  another  Orientalist,  his  younger  brother,  attired  like  a 
midshipman.  Once  Clive  bought  a  half-dozen  of  theatre  tickets 
from  Mr.  Moss,  which  he  distributed  to  the  young  fellows  of  the 
studio.  But,  when  this  nice  young  man  tried  further  to  tempt 
him  on  the  next  day,  w  Mr.  Moss,"  Clive  said  to  him  with  much 
dignity,  "  I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  your  offer,  but 
when  I  go  to  the  play,  I  prefer  paying  at  the  doors." 

Mr.  Chivers  used  to  sit  in  one  corner  of  the  room,  occupied 


THE  XEWCOMES  ^3 

over  a  lithographic  stone.  He  was  an  uncouth  and  peevish 
young  man  ;  forever  finding  fault  with  the  younger  pupils,  whose 
butt  he  was — next  in  rank  and  age  was  M'Collop,  before  named  ; 
and  these  two  were  at  first  more  than  usually  harsh  and  captious 
with  Clive,  whose  prosperity  offended  them,  and  whose  dandi- 
fied manners,  free-and-easy  ways,  and  evident  influence  over 
the  younger  scholars,  gave  umbrage  to  these  elderly  appren- 
tices. Clive  at  first  returned  Mr.  Chivers  war  for  war,  control- 
ment  for  controlment ;  but  when  he  found  Chivers  was  the  son 
of  a  helpless  widow  j  that  he  maintained  her  by  his  lithographic 
vignettes  for  the  music-sellers,  and  by  the  scanty  remuneration 
of  some  lessons  which  he  gave  at  a  school  at  Highgate  ; — when 
Clive  saw,  or  fancied  he  saw,  the  lonely  senior  eyeing  with 
hungry  eyes,  the  luncheons  of  cheese  and  bread,  and  sweetstuff, 
which  the  young  lads  of  the  studio  enjoyed,  I  promise  you  Mr. 
(live's  wrath  against  Chivers  was  speedily  turned  into  compas- 
sion and  kindness,  and  he  sought,  and  no  doubt  found,  means 
of  feeding  Chivers  without  offending  his  testy  independence. 

Nigh  to  Gandish's  was,  and  perhaps  is,  another  establish- 
ment for  teaching  the  art  of  design — Barker's,  which  had  the 
additional  dignity  of  a  life  and  costume  academy;  frequented 
by  a  class  of  students  more  advanced  than  those  of  Gandish's. 
Between  these  and  the  Barkerites  there  was  a  constant  rivalry 
and  emulation,  in  and  out  of  doors.  Gandish  sent  more  pupils 
to  the  Royal  Academy  ;  Gandish  had  brought  up  three  medal- 
lists ;  and  the  last  R.  A.  student  sent  to  Rome  was  a  Gandishite. 
Barker,  on  the  contrary,  scorned  and  loathed  Trafalgar  Square, 
and  laughed  at  its  art.  Barker  exhibited  in  Pall  Mall  and  Suf- 
folk Street  :  he  laughed  at  old  Gandish  and  his  pictures,  made 
mince-meat  of  his  "Angli  sed  Angeli,"  and  tore  "  King  Alfred" 
and  his  muffins  to  pieces.  The  young  men  of  the  respective 
schools  used  to  meet  at  Lundy's  coffee-house  and  billiard-room, 
and  smoke  there,  and  do  battle.  Before  Clive  and  his  friend 
J.  J.  came  to  Gandish's,  the  Barkerites  were  having  the  best  of 
that  constant  match,  which  the  two  academies  were  playing. 
Fred  Bayham,  who  knew  every  coffee-house  in  town,  and  whose 
initials  were  scored  on  a  thousand  tavern  doors,  was  for  awhile 
nstant  visitor  at  Lundy's,  played  pool  with  the  young  men, 
and  did  not  disdain  to  dip  Ins  beard  into  their  porter  pots,  when 
invited  to  partake  of  their  drink  ;  treated  them  handsomely 
when  he  was  in  cash  himself;  and  was  an  honorary  member  of 
Barker's  academy.  Nay,  when  the  guardsman  was  not  forth- 
coming, who  was  standing  for  one  of  Barker's  heroic  pictures, 
Bayham  bared  his   immense  anns  and  brawny  shoulders,  and 


^4  THE  NEWCOMES. 

stood  as  Prince  Edward,  with  Philippa  sucking  the  poisoned 
wound.  He  would  take  his  friends  up  to  the  picture  in  the 
Exhibition,  and  proudly  point  to  it.  "  Look  at  that  biceps,  sir, 
and  now  look  at  this — that's  Barker's  masterpiece,  sir,  and  that's 
the  muscle  of  F.  12.,  sir."  In  no  company  was  F.  B.  greater 
than  in  the  society  of  the  artists  ;  in  whose  smoky  haunts  and 
airy  parlors  he  might  often  be  found.  It  was  from  F.  B.  that 
Clive  heard  of  Mr.  Olivers'  struggles  and  honest  industry.  A 
great  deal  of  shrewd  advice  could  F.  B.  give  on  occasion,  and 
many  a  kind  action  and  gentle  office  of  charity  was  this  jolly 
outlaw  known  to  do  and  cause  to  be  done.  His  advice  to  Clive 
was  most  edifying  at  this  time  of  our  young  gentleman's  life, 
and  he  owns  that  he  was  kept  from  much  mischief  by  this  queer 
counsellor. 

A  few  months  after  Clive  and  J.  J.  had  entered  at  Gandish's, 
that  academy  began  to  hold  its  own  against  its  rival.  The  silent 
young  disciple  was  pronounced  to  be  a  genius.  His  copies  were 
beautiful  in  delicacy  and  finish.  His  designs  were  exquisite  for 
grace  and  richness  of  fancy.  Mr.  Gandish  took  to  himself  the 
credit  for  J.  J. 's  genius;  Clive  ever  and  fondly  acknowledged 
the  benefit  he  got  from  his  friend's  taste  and  bright  enthusiasm, 
and  sure  skill.  As  for  Clive,  if  he  was  successful  in  the  academy 
he  was  doubly  victorious  out  of  it.  His  person  was  handsome, 
his  courage  high,  his  gayety  and  frankness  delightful  and  win- 
ning. His  money  was  plenty  and  he  spent  it  like  a  young  king. 
He  could  speedily  beat  all  the  club  at  Lundy's  at  billiards,  and 
give  points  to  the  redoubted  F.  B.  himself.  He  sang  a  famous 
song  at  their  jolly  supper  parties  :  and  J.  J.  had  no  greater 
delight  than  to  listen  to  his  fresh  voice,  and  watch  the  young 
conqueror  at  the  billiard-table,  where  the  balls  seemed  to  obey 
him. 

Clive  was  not  the  most  docile  of  Mr.  Gandish's  pupils.  If 
he  had  not  come  to  the  studio  on  horseback  several  of  the  young 
students  averred,  Gandish  would  not  always  have  been  praising 
him  and  quoting  him  as  that  professor  certainly  did.  It  must 
be  confessed  that  the  young  ladies  read  the  history  of  Clive's 
uncle  in  the  Book  of  Baronets,  and  that  Gandish  junr.,  probably 
with  an  eye  to  business,  made  a  design  of  a  picture,  in  which, 
according  to  that  veracious  volume,  one  of  the  Newcomes  was 
represented  as  going  cheerfully  to  the  stake  at  Smithfield,  sur- 
rounded by  some  very  ill-favored  Dominicans,  whose  arguments 
did  not  appear  to  make  the  least  impression  upon  the  martyr  of 
the  Newcome  family.  Sandy  M'Collop  devised  a  counter  pic- 
ture, wherein  the  barber  surgeon  of  King  Edward  the   Confes* 


TIFF.  NEWCOMES.  185 

sor  was  drawn,  operating  upon  the  beard  of  that  monarch.  To 
which  piece  of  satire  Clive  gallantly  replied  by  a  design,  repre- 
senting Sawney  Bean  M'Collop,  chief  of  the  clan  of  that  name, 
descending  from  his  mountains  into  Edinburgh,  and  his  aston- 
ishment at  beholding  a  pair  of  breeches  for  the  first  time. 
These  playful  jokes  passed  constantly  among  the  young  men  of 
Gandish's  studio.  There  was  no  one  there  who  was  not  carica- 
tured in  one  way  or  another.  He  whose  eyes  looked  not  very 
straight  was  depicted  with  a  most  awful  squint.  The  youth 
whom  nature  had  endowed  with  somewhat  lengthy  nose  was 
drawn  by  the  caricaturists  with  a  prodigious  proboscis.  Little 
Bobby  Moss,  the  young  Hebrew  artist  from  Wardour  Street, 
was  delineated  with  three  hats  and  an  old  clothes  bag.  Nor 
were  poor  J.  J.'s  round  shoulders  spared,  until  Clive  indig- 
nantly remonstrated  at  the  hideous  hunchback  pictures  which 
the  boys  made  of  his  friend,  and  vowed  it  was  a  shame  to  make 
jokes  at  such  a  deformity. 

Our  friend,  if  the  truth  must  be  told  regarding  him,  though 
one  of  the  most  frank,  generous,  and  kind-hearted  persons,  is 
of  a  nature  somewhat  haughty  and  imperious,  and  very  likely 
the  course  of  life  which  he  now  led  and  the  societv  which  he 
was  compelled  to  keep,  served  to  increase  some  original  defects 
in  his  character,  and  to  fortify  a  certain  disposition  to  think 
well  of  himself,  with  which  his  enemies  not  unjustly  reproach 
him.  He  has  been  known  very  pathetically  to  lament  that  he 
was  withdrawn  from  school  too  early,  where  a  couple  of  years 
further  course  of  thrashings  from  his  tyrant,  Old  Hodge,  he 
avers,  would  have  done  him  good.  He  laments  that  he  was 
not  sent  to  college,  where  if  a  young  man  receives  no  other  dis- 
cipline, at  least  he  acquires  that  of  meeting  with  his  equals  in 
society  and  of  assuredly  finding  his  betters  :  whereas  in  poor 
Mr.  Gandish's  studio  of  art,  our  young  gentleman  scarcely 
found  a  comrade  that  was  not  in  one  way  or  other  his  flatterer, 
his  inferior,  his  honest  or  dishonest  admirer.  The  influence 
of  his  family's  rank  and  wealth,  acted  more  or  less  on  all 
those  simple  folks,  who  would  run  on  his  errands  and  vied 
with  each  other  in  winning  the  young  nabob's  favor.  His  very 
goodness  of  heart  rendered  him  a  more  easy  prey  to  their  flat- 
tery, and  his  kind  and  jovial  disposition  led  him  into  company 
from  which  he  had  been  much  better  away.  I  am  afraid  that 
artful  young  Moss,  whose  parents  dealt  in  pictures,  furniture, 
gimcracks,  and  jewelry,  victimized  ('live  sadly  with  rings  and 
chains,  shirt-studs  and  flaming  shirt-pins,  and  such  vanities, 
which  the  poor  young  rogue  locked  up  in   his  desk  generally, 


^6  THE  NEWCOMES. 

only  venturing  to  wear  them  when  he  was  out  of  his  father's  sight 
or  of  Mr.  Binnie's,  whose  shrewd  eyes  watched  him  very  keenly. 

Mr.  Clive  used  to  leave  home  every  day  shortly  after  noon, 
when  he  was  supposed  to  betake  himself  to  Gandish's  studio. 
But  was  the  young  gentleman  always  at  the  drawing-board 
copying  from  the  antique  when  his  father  supposed  him  to  be 
so  devotedly  engaged  ?  I  fear  his  place  was  sometimes  vacant. 
His  friend  J.  J.  worked  every  day  and  all  day.  Many  a  time 
the  steady  little  student  remarked  his  patron's  absence,  and  no 
doubt  gently  remonstrated  with  him,  but  when  Clive  did  come 
to  his  work  he  executed  it  with  remarkable  skill  and  rapidity  ; 
and  Ridley  was  too  fond  of  him  to  say  a  word  at  home  regarding 
the  shortcomings  of  the  youthful  scapegrace.  Candid  readers 
may  sometimes  have  heard  their  friend  Jones's  mother  lament 
that  her  darling  was  working  too  hard  at  college  :  or  Harry's 
sisters  express  their  anxiety  lest  his  too  rigorous  attendance  in 
chambers  (after  which  he  will  persist  in  sitting  up  all  night 
reading  those  dreary  law  books  which  cost  such  an  immense 
sum  of  money)  should  undermine  dear  Henry's  health  ;  and  to 
such  acute  persons  a  word  is  sufficient  to  indicate  young  Mr. 
Clive  Xewcome's  proceedings.  Meanwhile  his  father,  who 
knew  no  more  of  the  world  than  Harry's  simple  sisters  or 
Jones's  fond  mother,  never  doubted  that  all  Clive's  doings  were 
right,  and  that  his  boy  was  the  best  of  boys. 

"  If  that  young  man  goes  on  as  charmingly  as  he  has  begun," 
Clive's  cousin,  Barnes  Newcome,  said  of  his  kinsman,  "he  will 
be  a  paragon.  I  saw  him  last  night  at  Yauxhall  in  company 
with  young  Moss,  whose  father  does  bills  and  keeps  a  bric-a- 
brac  shop  in  YVardour  Street.  Two  or  three  other  gentlemen, 
probably  young  old  clothes-men,  who  had  concluded  for  the 
day  the  labors  of  the  bag,  joined  Mr.  Newcome  and  his  friend, 
and  they  partook  of  rack-punch  in  an  arbor.  He  is  a  delightful 
youth,  cousin  Clive,  and  I  feel  sure  he  is  about  to  be  an  honor 
to  our  family." 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE    COLONEL    AT    HOME. 


Our  good  Colonel's  house  had  received  a  coat  of  paint, 
which,  like  Madame  Latour's  rouge  in  her  latter  days,  only 
served  to  mak«  her  careworn  face  look  more  ghastly.     The  kit- 


THE  NEWCOMES.  ^7 

chens  were  gloomy.  The  stables  were  gloomy.  Great  black 
passages  ;  cracked  conservatory  dilapidated  bath-room,  with 
melancholy  waters  moaning  and  fizzing  from  the  cistern  :  the 
great  large  blank  stone  staircase — were  all  so  many  melancholy 
features  in  the  general  countenance  of  the  house ;  but  the 
Colonel  thought  it  perfectly  cheerful  and  pleasant,  and  fur- 
nished it  in  his  rough  and  ready  way.  One  day  came  a  cartload 
of  chairs;  the  next  a  wagon  full  of  fenders,  fire-irons,  and  glass, 
and  crockery — a  quantity  of  supplies  in  a  word,  he  poured  into 
the  place.  There  were  yellow  curtains  in  the  back  drawing- 
room,  and  green  curtains  in  the  front.  The  carpet  was  an  im- 
mense bargain,  bought  dirt  cheap,  sir,  at  a  sale  in  Euston 
Square.  He  was  against  the  purchase  of  a  carpet  for  the  stairs. 
What  was  the  good  of  it  ?  What  did  men  want  with  stair- 
carpets  ?  His  own  apartment  contained  a  wonderful  assortment 
of  lumber.  Shelves  which  he  nailed  himself,  old  Indian  gar- 
ments, camphor  trunks.  What  did  he  want  with  gewgaws  ? 
anything  was  good  enough  for  an  old  soldier.  But  the  spare 
bedroom  was  endowed  with  all  sorts  of  splendor  :  a  bed  as  big 
as  a  general's  tent,  a  cheval  glass — whereas  the  Colonel  shaved 
in  a  little  cracked  mirror,  which  cost  him  no  more  than  King 
Stephen's  breeches — and  a  handsome  new  carpet ;  while  the 
boards  of  the  Colonel's  bedchamber  were  as  bare,  as  bare  as 
old  Miss  Scragg's  shoulders,  which  would  be  so  much  more 
comfortable  were  they  covered  up.  Mr.  Binnie's  bedchamber 
was  neat,  snug,  and  appropriate.  And  Clive  had  a  study  and 
bedroom  at  the  top  of  the  house,  which  he  was  allowed  to 
furnish  entirely  according  to  his  own  taste.  How  he  and 
Ridley  revelled  in  Wardour  Street !  What  delightful  colored 
prints  of  hunting,  racing,  and  beautiful  ladies,  did  they  not  pur- 
chase, mount  with  their  own  hands,  cut  out  for  screens,  frame 
and  glaze,  and  hang  up  on  the  walls.  When  the  rooms  were 
ready  they  gave  a  party,  inviting  the  Colonel  and  Mr.  Binnie 
by  note  of  hand,  two  gentlemen  from  Lamb  Court,  Temple, 
Mr.  Honeyman,  and  Fred  Bayham.  We  must  have  Fred  Bay- 
ham.  Fred  Bayham  frankly  asked,  "  Is  Mr.  Sherrick,  with 
whom  you  have  become  rather  intimate  lately — and  mind  you  I 
say  nothing,  but  I  recommend  strangers  in  London  to  be  cau- 
tious about  their  friends — is  Mr.  Sherrick  coming  to  you,  young 
'un,  because  if  he  is,  F.  B.  must  respectfully  decline?  " 

Mr.  Sherrick  was  not  invited,  and  accordingly  F.  B.  came. 
But  Sherrick  was  invited  on  other  days,  and  a  very  queer 
society  did  our  honest  Colonel  gather  together  in  that  queer 
house,  so  dreary,  so  dingy,  so  comfortless,  so   pleasant.     He, 


^8  THE  XEWCOMES. 

who  was  one  of  the  most  hospitable  men  alive,  loved  to  have  his 
friends  around  him ;  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  the  evening 
parties  now  occasionally  given  in  Fitzroy  Square  were  of  the 
oddest  assemblage  of  people.  The  correct  East  India  gentle* 
men  from  Hanover  Square  :  the  artists,  Clive's  friends,  gentle- 
men of  all  ages  with  all  sorts  of  beards,  in  every  variety  of 
costume.  Now  and  again  a  stray  schoolfellow  from  Grey 
Friars,  who  stared,  as  well  he  might,  at  the  company  in  which 
he  found  himself.  Sometimes  a  few  ladies  were  brought  to 
these  entertainments.  The  immense  politeness  of  the  good 
host  compensated  some  of  them  for  the  strangeness  of  his  com- 
pany. They  had  never  seen  such  odd-looking  hairy  men  as 
those  young  artists,  nor  such  wonderful  women  as  Colonel  New- 
come  assembled  together.  He  was  good  to  all  old  maids  and 
poor  widows.  Retired  Captains  with  large  families  of  daughters 
found  in  him  their  best  friend.  He  sent  carriages  to  fetch 
them  and  bring  them  back  from  the  suburbs  where  they  dwelt. 
Gandish,  Mrs.  Gandish,  and  the  four  Miss  Gandishes  in  scarlet 
robes,  were  constant  attendants  at  the  Colonel's  soirees.  '■  I 
delight,  sir,  in  the  hospitality  of  my  distinguished  military 
friend,"  Mr.  Gandish  would  say.  "  The  harmy  has  always  been 
my  passion. — I  served  in  the  Soho  Volunteers  three  years  my- 
self, till  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  sir,  till  the  conclusion  of  the 
war.'* 

It  was  a  great  sight  to  see  Mr.  Frederick  Bayham  engaged 
in  the  waltz  or  the  quadrille  with  some  of  the  elderly  houris  at 
the  Colonel's  parties.  F.  B.,  like  a  good-natured  F.  B.  as  he  was, 
always  chose  the  plainest  women  as  partners,  and  entertained 
them  with  profound  compliments  and  sumptuous  conversation. 
The  Colonel  likewise  danced  quadrilles  with  the  utmost  gravity. 
Waltzing  had  been  invented  long  since  his  time  :  but  he  prac- 
ticed quadrilles  when  they  first  came  in,  about  1817,  in  Calcutta. 
To  see  him  leading  up  a  little  old  maid,  and  bowing  to  her  when 
the  dance  was  ended,  and  performing  Cavalier  seul  with  stately 
simplicity — was  a  sight  indeed  to  remember.  If  Clive  New- 
come  had  not  such  a  fine  sense  of  humor,  he  would  have  blush* 
ed  for  his  father's  simplicity. — As  it  was,  the  elder's  guileless 
goodness  and  childlike  trustfulness  endeared  him  immensely  to 
his  son.  "  Look  at  the  old  boy,  Pendennis,"  he  would  say, 
"  look  at  him  leading  up  that  old  Miss  Tidswell  to  the  piano. 
Doesn't  he  do  it  like  an  old  duke  ?  I  lay  a  wager  she  thinks 
she  is  going  to  be  my  mother-in-law  ;  all  the  women  are  in  love 
with  him,  young  and  old.  '  Should  he  upbraid  ?  '  There  she 
goes.     '  I'll  own  that  he'll  prevail,  and  sing  as  sweetly  as  a 


THE  NEWCOMES.  189 

nigh-tin-gale  ! '  O,  you  old  warbler.  Look  at  father's  old  head 
bobbing  up  and  down  !  Wouldn't  he  do  for  Sir  Roger  de 
Coverley?  How  do  you  do,  uncle  Charles? — I  say,  M'Collop, 
how  gets  on  the  Duke  of  YYhatdyecallem  starving  in  the  castle  ? 
— Gandish  says  it's  very  good." 

The  lad  retires  to  a  group  of  artists.     Mr.  Honeyman  comes  ' 
up  with  a  faint  smile  playing  on  his  features,  like  moonlight  on 
the  facade  of  Lady  Whittlesea's  chapel. 

"  These  parties  are  the  most  singular  I  have  ever  seen," 
whispers  Honeyman.  "  In  entering  one  of  these  assemblies, 
one  is  struck  with  the  immensity  of  London  :  and  with  the  sense 
of  one's  own  insignificance.  Without,  I  trust,  departing  from 
my  clerical  character,  nay  from  my  very  avocation  as  Incumbent 
of  a  London  Chapel — I  have  seen  a  good  deal  of  the  world, 
and  here  is  an  assemblage  no  doubt  of  most  respectable  persons, 
on  scarce  one  of  whom  I  ever  set  eyes  till  this  evening.  Where 
does  my  good  brother  find  such  characters  ?  " 

"That,"  says  Mr.  Honeyman's  interlocutor,  "is  the  cele- 
brated, though  neglected  artist,  Professor  Gandish,  whom  noth- 
ing but  jealousy  has  kept  out  of  the  Royal  Academy.  Surely 
you  have  heard  of  the  great  Gandish  ? " 

"  Indeed  I  am  ashamed  to  confess  my  ignorance,  but  a 
clergyman  busy  with  his  duties,  knows  little,  perhaps  too  little, 
of  the  fine  arts." 

"  Gandish,  sir,  is  one  of  the  greatest  geniuses  on  whom  our 
ungrateful  country  ever  trampled  ;  he  exhibited  his  first  cele- 
brated picture  of  Alfred  in  the  Neatherd's  Hut  (he  says  he  is 
the  first  who  ever  touched  that  subject),  in  1804:  but  Lord 
Nelson's  death,  and  victory  of  Trafalgar,  occupied  the  public 
attention  at  that  time,  and  Gandish's  work  went  unnoticed.  In 
the  year  1S16,  he  painted  his  great  work  of  Boadicea.  You 
see  her  before  you.  That  lady  in  yellow,  with  a  light  front  and 
a  turban.  Boadicea  became  Mrs.  Gandish  in  that  year.  So 
late  as  '27,  he  brought  before  the  world  his  '  Non  Angli  sed 
Angeli.'  Two  of  the  angels  are  yonder  in  sea-green  dresses — 
the  Misses  Gandish.  The  youth  in  Berlin  gloves  was  the  little 
male  angelus  of  that  piece." 

"  How  came  you  to  know  all  this,  you  strange  man  ?  "  says 
Mr.  Honeyman. 

"  Simply  because  Gandish  has  told  me  twenty  times.  He 
tells  the  story  to  everybody,  every  time  he  sees  them.  He 
told  it  to-day  at  dinner.  Boadicea  and  the  angels  came  after- 
wards." 

"Satire!  satire!    Mr.    Pendennis,"  says  the  divine,  holding 


L<)0 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


up  a  reproving  finger  of  lavender  kid,  "beware  of  a  wicked 
wit  ! — But  when  a  man  has  that  tendency,  I  know  how  difficult 
it  is  to  restrain.  My  dear  Colonel,  good-evening  !  You  have  a 
great  reception  to-night.  That  gentleman's  bass  voice  is  very 
fine,  Mr.  Pendennis  and  I  were  admiring  it.  The  Wolf  is  a  song 
admirably  adapted  to  show  its  capabilities." 

Mr.  Gandish's  autobiography  had  occupied  the  whole  time 
after  the  retirement  of  the  ladies  from  Colonel  Newcome's 
dinner-table.  Mr.  Hobson  Newcome  had  been  asleep  during 
the  performance  ;  Sir  Curry  Baughton  and  one  or  two  of  the 
Colonel's  professional  and  military  guests,  silent  and  puzzled. 
Honest  Mr.  Binnie,  with  his  shrewd  good-humored  face,  sipping 
his  claret  as  usual,  and  delivering  a  sly  joke  now  and  again  to 
the  gentleman  at  his  end  of  the  table.  Mrs.  Newcome  had  sat 
by  him  in  sulky  dignity  ;  was  it  that  Lady  Baughton's  diamonds 
offended  her ! — her  ladyship  and  her  daughters  being  attired  in 
great  splendor  for  a  court  ball  which  they  were  to  attend  that 
evening.  Was  she  hurt  because  she  was  not  invited  to  that 
Royal  Entertainment  ?  As  these  festivities  were  to  take  place 
at  an  early  hour,  the  ladies  bidden  were  obliged  to  quit  the 
Colonel's  house  before  the  evening  party  commenced,  from  which 
Lady  Ann  declared  she  was  quite  vexed  to  be  obliged  to  run  away. 

Lady  Ann  Newcome  had  been  as  gracious  on  this  occasion 
as  her  sister-in-law  had  been  out  of  humor.  Everything  pleased 
her  in  that  house.  She  had  no  idea  that  there  were  such  fine 
houses  in  the  quarter  of  the  town.  She  thought  the  dinner  so 
very  nice — that  Mr.  Binnie  such  a  good-humored  looking-gentle- 
man.  That  stout  gentleman  with  his  collar  turned  down  like 
Lord  Byron,  so  exceedingly  clever  and  full  of  information.  A 
celebrated  artist  was  he  ?  (courtly  Mr.  Smee  had  his  own  opinion 
upon  that  point,  but  did  not  utter  it.)  All  those  artists  are  so 
eccentric  and  amusing  and  clever.  Before  dinner  she  insisted 
upon  seeing  Clive's  den  with  its  pictures  and  casts  and  pipes. 
"  You  horrid  young  wicked  creature,  have  you  begun  to  smoke 
already  ? "  she  asks,  as  she  admires  his  room.  She  admirad 
everything.     Nothing  could  exceed  her  satisfaction. 

The  sisters-in-law  kissed  on  meeting,  with  that  cordiality  so 
delightful  to  witness  in  sisters  who  dwell  together  in  unity.  It 
was,  "My  dear  Maria,  what  an  age  since  I  have  seen  you." 
"  My  dear  Ann,  our  occupations  are  so  engrossing,  our  circles 
are  so  different,"  in  a  languid  response  from  the  other.  "  Sir 
Brian  is  not  coming,  I  suppose  ?  "  "  Now  Colonel."  She  turns 
in  a  frisky  manner  towards  him,  and  taps  her  fan.  "  Did  I  not 
tell  you  Sir  Brian  would  not  come  1 " 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


101 


"  He  is  kept  at  the  House  of  Commons,  my  dear.  Those 
dreadful  committees.  He  was  quite  vexed  at  not  being  able  to 
come." 

a  I  know,  I  know,  dear  Ann,  there  are  always  excuses  to 
gentlemen  in  Parliament,  I  have  received  many  such.  Mr. 
Shaloo,  and  Mr.  M'Sheny,  the  leaders  of  our  party,  often  and 
often  disappoint  me.  I  knew  Brian  would  not  come.  My  hus- 
band came  down  from  Marblehead  on  purpose  this  morning. 
Nothing  would  have  induced  us  to  give  up  our  brother's  party." 

"  I  believe  you.  I  did  come  down  from  Marblehead  this 
morning,  and  I  was  four  hours  in  the  hay-field  before  I  came 
away,  and  in  the  City  till  five,  and  I've  been  to  look  at  a 
horse  afterward  at  Tattersall's,  and  I'm  as  hungry  as  a  hunter, 
and  as  tired  as  a  hodman,"  says  Mr.  Newcome,  with  his  hands 
in  his  pockets.  "  How  do  you  do,  Mr.  Pendennis  ?  Maria,  you 
remember  Mr.  Pendennis — don't  you  ?  " 

"  Perfectly,"  replies  the  languid  Maria.  Mrs.  Gandish, 
Colonel  Topham,  Major  M'Cracken  are  announced,  and  then, 
in  diamonds,  feathers  and  splendor,  Lady  Baughton  and  Miss 
Baughton,  who  are  going  to  the  Queen's  ball,  and  Sir  Curry 
Baughton,  not  quite  in  his  deputy-lieutenant's  uniform  as  yet, 
looking  very  shy  in  a  pair  of  blue  trousers,  with  a  glittering 
stripe  of  silver  down  the  seams.  Clive  looks  with  wonder  and 
delight  at  these  ravishing  ladies,  rustling  in  fresh  brocades,  with 
feathers,  diamonds,  and  every  magnificence.  Aunt  Ann  has  not 
her  court-dress  on  as  yet ;  and  Aunt  Maria  blushes  as  she  be- 
holds the  new  comers,  having  thought  fit  to  attire  herself  in  a 
high  dress,  with  a  Quaker-like  simplicity,  and  a  pair  of  gloves 
more  than  ordinarily  dingy.  The  pretty  little  foot  she  has,  it  is 
true,  and  sticks  it  out  from  habit ;  but  what  is  Mrs.  Newcome's 
foot  compared  with  that  sweet  little  chaussure  which  Miss 
Baughton  exhibits  and  withdraws?  The  shiny  white  satin  slip- 
per, the  pink  stocking  which  ever  and  anon  peeps  from  the 
rustling  folds  of  her  robe,  and  timidly  retires  into  its  covert — 
that  foot,  light  as  it  is,  crushes  Mrs.  Newcome. 

No  wonder  she  winces,  and  is  angry  ;  there  are  some  mis- 
chievous persons  who  rather  like  to  witness  that  discomfiture. 
All  Mr.  Sinee's  flatteries  that  day  failed  to  soothe  her.  She 
was  in  the  state  in  which  his  canvasses  sometimes  are,  when  he 
cannot  paint  on  them. 

What  happened  to  her  alone  in  the  drawing-room,  when  the 
ladies  invited  to  the  dinner  had  departed,  and  those  convoked 
to  the  soire'e  began  to  arrive, — what  happened  to  her  or  to 
diem    I    do  not   like    to   think.     The   Gandishes   arrived   first. 


1q4  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  I  know  you  would,  my  dear  fellow,"  Lord  Kew  answered, 
looking  at  the  painter  with  a  lazy  scorn  in  his  eyes.  "  Where  is 
Colonel  Newcome,  Air.  Gandish  ?  "  Mr.  Gandish  replied  that 
our  gallant  host  was  dancing  a  quadrille  in  the  next  room  ;  and 
the  young  gentleman  walked  on  towards  that  apartment  to  pay 
his  respects  to  the  giver  of  the  evening's  entertainment. 

Newcome's  behavior  to  the  young  peer  was  ceremonious,  but 
not  in  the  least  servile.  He  saluted  the  other's  superior  rank, 
not  his  person,  as  he  turned  the  guard  out  for  a  general  officer. 
He  never  could  be  brought  to  be  otherwise  than  cold  and  grave 
in  his  behavior  to  John  James ;  nor  was  it  without  difficulty, 
when  young  Ridley  and  his  son  became  pupils  at  Gandish's 
he  could  be  induced  to  invite  the  former  to  his  parties.  "  An 
artist  is  any  man's  equal,"  he  said.  "  I  have  no  prejudice  of 
that  sort;  and  think  that  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  and  Dr.  John- 
son were  lit  company  for  any  person,  of  whatever  rank.  But  a 
young  man  whose  father  may  have  had  to  wait  behind  me  at 
dinner,  should  not  be  brought  into  my  company."  Clive  com- 
promises the  dispute  with  a  laugh.  "  First,"  says  he,  "  I  will 
wait  till  I  am  asked ;  and  then  I  promise  I  will  not  go  to  dine 
with  Lord  Todmoreton." 


CHAPTER  XX. 

CONTAINS      MORE     PARTICULARS      OF     THE     COLONEL     AND      HIS 

BRETHREN. 

If  Clive's  amusements,  studies,  or  occupations,  such  as 
they  were,  filled  his  day  pretty  completely,  and  caused  the 
young  gentleman's  time  to  pass  rapidly  and  pleasantly,  his 
father,  it  must  be  owned,  had  no  such  resources,  and  the  good 
Colonel's  idleness  hung  heavily  upon  him.  He  submitted  very 
kindly  to  this  infliction,  however,  as  he  would  have  done  to 
any  other  for  Clive's  sake :  and  though  he  might  have  wished 
himself  back  with  his  regiment  again,  and  engaged  in  the  pur- 
suits in  which  his  life  had  been  spent,  he  chose  to  consider 
these  desires  as  very  selfish  and  blamable  on  his  part,  and 
sacrificed  them  resolutely  for  his  son's  welfare.  The  young 
fellow,  I  dare  say,  gave  his  parent  no  more  credit  for  his  long 
self-denial,  than  many  other  children  award  to  theirs.     We  take 


THE  NEWCOMES.  i95 

such  life  offerings  as  our  due  commonly.  The  old  French 
satirist  avers  that  in  a  love  affair,  there  is  usually  one  person  who 
loves  and  the  other,  qui  se  laisse  aimrr ;  it  is  only  in  later  days, 
perhaps,  when  the  treasures  of  love  are  spent  and  the  kind  hand 
cold  which  ministered  them,  that  we  remember  how  tender  it 
was  ;  how  soft  to  soothe  ;  how  eager  to  shield  •  how  ready  to 
support  and  caress.  The  ears  may  no  longer  hear,  which 
would  have  received  our  words  of  thanks  so  delightedly.  Let 
us  hope  those  fruits  of  love,  though  tardy,  are  yet  not  all  too 
late  j  and  though  we  bring  our  tribute  of  reverence  and  grati- 
tude, it  may  be  to  a  gravestone,  there  is  an  acceptance  even 
there  for  the  stricken  heart's  oblation  of  fond  remorse,  contrite 
memories,  and  pious  tears.  I  am  thinking  of  the  love  of  Clive 
Newcome's  father  for  him  (and,  perhaps,  young  reader,  that  of 
yours  and  mine  for  ourselves)  ;  how  the  old  man  lay  awake, 
and  devised  kindnesses,  and  gave  his  all  for  the  love  of  his  son  ; 
and  the  young  man  took,  and  spent,  and  slept,  and  made 
merry.  Did  we  not  say  at  our  tale's  commencement  that  all 
stories  were  old  ?  Careless  prodigals  and  anxious  elders  have 
been  from  the  beginning :  and  so  may  love,  and  repentance, 
and  forgiveness  endure  even  till  the  end. 

The  stifling  fogs,  the  slippery  mud,  the  dun  dreary  Novem- 
ber mornings,  when  the  Regent's  Park,  where  the  Colonel  took 
his  early  walk,  was  wrapped  in  yellow  mist ;  must  have  been  a 
melancholy  exchange  for  the  splendor  of  Eastern  sunrise, 
and  the  invigorating  gallop  at  dawn,  to  which,  for  so  many 
years  of  his  life,  Thomas  Newcome  had  accustomed  himself. 
His  obstinate  habit  of  early  waking  accompanied  him  to  Eng- 
land, and  occasioned  the  despair  of  his  London  domestics, 
who,  if  master  wasn't  so  awful  early,  would  have  found  no 
fault  with  him,  for  a  gentleman  as  gives  less  trouble  to  his 
servants  ;  as  scarcely  ever  rings  the  bell  for  his  self :  as  will 
brush  his  own  clothes  ;  as  will  even  boil  his  own  shaving  water 
in  the  little  hetna  which  he  keeps  up  in  his  dressing-room  ;  as 
pays  so  regular,  and  never  looks  twice  at  the  accounts  ;  such  a 
man  deserves  to  be  loved  by  his  household,  and  I  dare  say 
comparisons  were  made  between  him  and  his  son,  who  do  ring 
the  bells,  and  scold  if  his  boots  ain't  nice,  and  horder  about 
like  a  young  lord.  But  Clive,  though  imperious,  was  very  liberal 
and  good-humored,  and  not  the  worse  served  because  he 
insisted  upon  exerting  his  youthful  authority.  As  for  friend 
Binnie,  he  had  a  hundred  pursuits  of  his  own,  which  made  his 
time  pass  very  comfortably.  He  had  all  the  lectures  at  the 
British    Institution ;   he    had    the    Geographical    Society,    the 


igG  THE  NEYVCOMES. 

Asiatic  Society,  and  the  Political  Economy  Club  ;  and  though 
he  talked  year  after  year  of  going  to  visit  his  relations  in  Scot- 
land, the  months  and  seasons  passed  away,  and  his  feet  stiM 
beat  the  London  pavement. 

In  spite  of  the  cold  reception  his  brothers  gave  him,  duty 
was  duty,  and  Colonel  Newcome  still  proposed,  or  hoped  to  be 
well  with  the  female  members  of  the  Xewcome  family  ;  and 
having,  as  we  have  said,  plenty  of  time  on  his  hands ;  and  liv- 
ing at  no  very  great  distance  from  either  of  his  brothers'  town 
houses  ;  when  their  wives  were  in  London,  the  elder  New- 
come  was  for  paying  them  pretty  constant  visits.  But  after  the. 
good  gentleman  had  called  twice  or  thrice  upon  his  sister-in- 
law  in  Bryanstone  Square  ;  bringing,  as  was  his  wont,  a  presenr 
for  this  little  niece,  or  a  book  for  that :  Mrs  Newcome,  with 
her  usual  virtue,  gave  him  to  understand  that  the  occupation 
of  an  English  matron,  who  besides  her  multifarious  family 
duties,  had  her  own  intellectual  culture  to  mind,  would  nox 
allow  her  to  pass  the  mornings  in  idle  gossips  :  and  of  course 
took  great  credit  to  herself  for  having  so  rebuked  him.  "  I  am 
not  above  instruction  of  any  age,"  says  she,  thanking  heaven 
(or  complimenting  it,  rather,  for  having  created  a  being  so 
virtuous  and  humble-minded).  "  When  Professor  SchrofT  comes, 
I  sit  with  my  children,  and  take  lessons  in  German — and  I  say 
my  verbs  with  Maria  and  Tommy  in  the  same  class  !  "  Yes, 
with  curtseys  and  fine  speeches  she  actually  bowed  her 
brother  out  of  doors ;  and  the  honest  gentleman  meekly  left 
her,  though  with  bewilderment  as  he  thought  of  the  different 
hospitality  to  which  he  had  been  accustomed  in  the  East,  where 
no  friend's  house  was  ever  closed  to  him,  where  no  neighbor 
was  so  busy  but  he  had  time  to  make  Thomas  Newcome 
welcome. 

When  Hobson  Newcome's  boy's  came  home  for  the  holi- 
days, their  kind  uncle  was  for  treating  them  to  the  sights  of  the 
town,  but  here  virtue  again  interposed,  and  laid  its  interdict 
upon  pleasure.  "  Thank  you,  very  much,  my  dear  Colonel," 
says  Virtue,  "  there  never  was  surely  such  a  kind,  affectionate 
unselfish  creature,  as  you  are,  and  so  indulgent  for  children,  but 
my  boys  and  yours  are  brought  up  on  a  very  differe?it  plan. 
Excuse  me  for  saying  that  I  do  not  think  it  is  advisable  that 
they  should  even  see  too  much  of  each  other.  Clive's  company 
is  not  good  for  them." 

"  Great  heavens,  Maria  !  "  cries  the  Colonel,  starting  up, 
"  do  you  mean  that  my  boy's  society  is  not  good  enough  for 
any  boy  alive  ?  " 


THE  NEWCOMES.  IOy 

Maria  turned  very  red  :  she  had  said  not  more  than  she 
meant,  but  more  than  she  meant  to  say.  M  My  dear  Colonel, 
how  hot  we  are!  how  angry  you  Indian  gentlemen  become  with 
us  poor  women  !  Your  boy  is  much  older  than  mine.  He 
lives  with  artists,  with  all  sorts  of  eccentric  people.  Our 
children  are  bred  on  quite  a  different  plan.  Hobson  will  suc- 
ceed his  father  in  the  bank,  and  dear  Samuel,  I  trust,  will  go 
into  the  church.  I  told  you,  before,  the  views  I  had  regard- 
ing the  boys  :  but  it  was  most  kind  of  you  to  think  of  them — ■ 
most  generous  and  kind." 

"That  nabob  of  ours  is  a  queer  fish,"  Hobson  Newcome 
remarked  to  his  nephew  Barnes.  "  He  is  as  proud  as  Lucifer ; 
he  is  always  taking  huff  about  one  thing  or  the  other.  He 
went  off  in  a  fume  the  other  night  because  your  aunt  objected 
to  his  taking  the  boys  to  the  play.  She  don't  like  their  going 
to  the  play.  My  mother  didn't  either.  Your  aunt  is  a  woman 
who  is  uncommon  wide-awake  I  can  tell  you." 

"  I  always  knew,  sir,  that  my  aunt  was  perfectly  aware  of 
the  time  of  the  day,"  says  Barnes  with  a  bow. 

"  And  then  the  Colonel  flies  out  about  his  boy,  and  says 
that  my  wife  insulted  him  !  I  used  to  like  that  boy.  Before 
his  father  came  he  was  a  good  lad  enough — a  jolly  brave  little 
fellow." 

"  I  confess  I  did  not  know  Mr.  Clive  at  that  interesting 
period  of  his  existence,"  remarks  Barnes. 

"  But  since  he  has  taken  this  madcap  freak  of  turning 
painter,"  the  uncle  continues,  "  there  is  no  understanding  the 
chap.  Did  you  ever  see  such  a  set  of  fellows  as  the  Colonel 
had  got  together  at  his  party  the  other  night  ?  Dirty  chaps 
in  velvet  coats  and  beards  ?  They  looked  like  a  set  of  mounte- 
banks.    And  this  young  Clive  is  going  to  turn  painter  !  " 

"  Very  advantageous  thing  for  the  family.  He'll  do  our 
pictures  for  nothing.  I  always  said  he  was  a  darling  boy," 
simpered  Barnes. 

"  Darling  jackass  !  "  growled  out  the  senior.  "  Confound 
it,  why  doesn't  my  brother  set  him  up  in  some  respectable 
business  ?  I  ain't  proud.  I  have  not  married  an  earl's  daugh- 
ter.    No  offence  to  you  Barnes." 

"Not  at  all,  sir.  I  can't  help  it  if  my  grandfather  is  a 
gentleman,"  says  Barnes,  with  a  fascinating  smile. 

The  uncle  laughs.  "  I  mean  I  don't  care  what  a  fellow 
is  if  he  is  a  good  fellow.  But  a  painter!  hang  it — a  painter's 
no  trade  at  all — I  don't  fancy  seeing  one  of  our  family  sticking 
up  pictures  for  sale.     I  don't  like  it,  Barnes." 


198  THE  XEVVCOMES. 

"  Hush  !  here  comes  his  distinguished  friend,  Air.  Pender* 
nis,"  whispers  Barnes;  and  the  uncle  growling  out.  "Damn 
all  literary  fellows — all  artists — the  whole  lot  of  them  !  "  turns 
away.  Barnes  waves  three  languid  fingers  of  recognition 
towards  Pendennis :  and  when  the  uncle  and  nephew  have 
moved  out  of  the  club  newspaper  room,  little  Tom  Eaves  comes 
up  and  tells  the  present  reporter  every  word  of  their  conversa* 
tion. 

Very  soon  Mrs.  Newcome  announced  that  their  Indian 
brother  found  the  society  of  Bryanstone  Square  very  little  to 
his  taste,  as  indeed  how  should  he  ?  being  a  man  of  a  good 
harmless  disposition  certainly,  but  of  small  intellectual  culture. 
It  could  not  be  helped.  She  had  done  her  utmost  to  make 
him  welcome,  and  grieved  that  their  pursuits  were  not  more 
congenial.  She  heard  that  he  was  much  more  intimate  in  Park 
Lane.  Possibly  the  superior  rank  of  Lady  Ann's  family  might 
present  charms  to  Colonel  Newcome,  who  fell  asleep  at  her 
assemblies.  His  boy,  she  was  afraid,  was  leading  the  most 
irregular  life.  He  was  growing  a  pair  of  mustaches,  and  going 
about  with  all  sorts  of  wild  associates.  She  found  no  fault, 
who  was  she,  to  find  fault  with  anyone  ?  But  she  had  been 
compelled  to  hint  that  her  children  must  not  be  too  inti- 
mate with  him.  And  so,  between  one  brother  who  meant 
no  unkindness,  and  another  who  was  all  affection  and  good- 
will, this  undoubting  woman  created  difference,  distrust,  dis- 
like, which  might  one  day  possibly  lead  to  open  rupture. 
The  wicked  are  wicked  no  doubt,  and  they  go  astray  and 
they  fall,  and  they  come  by  their  deserts  :  but  who  can  tell 
the  mischief  which  the  very  virtuous  do  ? 

To  her  sister-in-law,  Lady  Ann,  the  Colonel's  society  was 
more  welcome.  The  affectionate  gentleman  never  tired  of  doing 
kindnesses  to  his  brother's  many  children,  and  as  Mr.  Clive's 
pursuits  now  separated  him  a  good  deal  from  his  father,  the 
Colonel,  not  perhaps  without  a  sigh  that  fate  should  so  separate 
him  from  the  society  which  he  loved  best  in  the  world,  consoled 
himself  as  best  he  might  with  his  nephews  and  nieces,  espe- 
cially with  Ethel,  for  whom  his  belle  passion  conceived  at  first 
sight  never  diminished.  If  uncle  Newcome  had  a  hundred 
children,  Ethel  said,  who  was  rather  jealous  of  disposition,  he 
would  spoil  them  all.  He- found  a  fine  occupation  in  breaking 
a  pretty  little  horse  for  her,  of  which  he  made  her  a  present, 
and  there  was  no  horse  in  the  Park  that  was  so  handsome,  and 
surely  no  girl  who  looked  more  beautiful,  than  Ethel  Newcome 
with  her  broad  hat  and  red  ribbon,  with  her  thick  black  locks 


THE  NEVVCOMES  i99 

waving  round  her  bright  face,  galloping  along  the  ride  on  Bhurt- 
pore.  Occasionally  Clive  was  at  their  riding  parties,  when  the 
Colonel  would  fall  back  and  fondly  survey  the  young  people 
cantering  side  by  side  over  the  grass:  but  by  a  tacit  convention 
it  was  arranged  that  the  cousins  should  be  but  seldom  together  \ 
the  Colonel  might  be  his  niece's  compamo  and  no  one  could 
receive  him  with  a  more  joyous  welcome,  but  when  Mr.  Clive 
made  his  appearance  with  his  father  at  the  Park  Lane  door,  a 
certain  gene  was  visible  in  Miss  Ethel,  who  would  never  mount 
except  with  Colonel  Newcome's  assistance,  and  who,  especially 
after  Mr.  Clive's  famous  mustaches  made  their  appearance, 
rallied  him,  and  remonstrated  with  him  regarding  those  orna- 
ments, and  treated  him  with  much  distance  and  dignity.  She 
asked  him  if  he  was  going  into  the  army  ?  she  could  not  under- 
stand how  any  but  military  men  could  wear  mustaches  ;  and 
then  she  looked  fondly  and  archly  at  her  uncle,  and  said  she 
liked  none  that  were  not  gray. 

Clive  seUher  clown  as  a  very  haughty,  spoiled,  aristocratic 
young  creature.  If  he  had  been  in  love  with  her,  no  doubt  he 
would  have  sacrificed  even  those  beloved  new-born  whiskers  for 
the  charmer.  Had  he  not  already  bought  on  credit  the  necessary 
implements  in  a  fine  dressing-case,  from  young  Moss  ?  PJut  he 
was  not  in  love  with  her;  otherwise  he  would  have  found  a  thou- 
sand opportunities  of  riding  with  her,  walking  with  her,  meet- 
ing her,  in  spite  of  all  prohibitions  tacit  or  expressed,  all  gov- 
ernesses, guardians,  mamma's  punctillios,  and  kind  hints  from 
friends.  For  a  while,  Mr.  Clive  thought  himself  in  love  with 
his  cousin  ;  than  whom  no  more  beautiful  young  girl  could  be 
seen  in  any  park,  ball,  or  drawing-room  ;  and  he  drew  a  hun- 
dred pictures  of  her,  and  discoursed  about  her  beauties  to  J.  J., 
who  fell  in  love  with  her  on  hearsay.  But  at  this  time,  Made- 
moiselle Saltarelli  was  dancing  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  and  it 
certainly  may  be  said  that  Clive's  first  love  was  bestowed  upon 
that  beauty:  whose  picture  of  course  he  drew  in  most  of  her 
favorite  characters  ;  and  for  whom  his  passion  lasted  until  the 
end  of  the  season,  when  her  night  was  announced,  tickets  to  be 
had  at  the  theatre,  or  of  Mademoiselle  Saltarelli,  Buckingham 
Street,  Strand.  Then  it  was  that  with  a  throbbing  heart  and  a 
five-pound  note,  to  engage  places  for  the  houri's  benefit,  Clive 
beheld  Madame  Rogomme,  Mademoiselle  Saltarelli's  mother, 
who  entertained  him  in  the  French  language  in  a  dark  parlor 
smelling  ot  onions.  And  oh  !  issuing  from  the  adjoining  din- 
ing-room— (where  was  a  dingy  vision  of  a  feast  and  pewter 
pots  udoii  a   darkling  table-cloth)  could  that  lean,  scraggy,  old, 


200  THE  NEWCOMES. 

beetle-browed,  yellow  face,  who  cried  "  Oil  est  tu  done,  mama  ? n 
with  such  a  shrill  nasal  voice — could  that  elderly  vixen  be  that 
blooming  and  divine  Saltarelli  ?  Clive  drew  her  picture  as  she 
was,  and  a  likeness  of  Madame  Rogomme,  her  mamma  ;  a 
Mosaic  youth,  profusely  jewelled,  and  scented  at  once  with 
tobacco  and  Eau  de  Cologne,  occupied  Give's  stall  on  Made- 
moiselle Saltarelli's  night.  It  was  young  Mr.  Moss,  of  Gan- 
dish's,  to  whom  Newcome  ceded  his  place,  and  who  laughed 
(as  he  always  did  at  Give's  jokes)  when  the  latter  told  the 
story  of  his  interview  with  the  dancer.  "  Paid  five  pound  to 
see  that  woman.  I  could  have  took  you  behind  the  scenes  (or 
beide  the  seeds,  Mr.  Moss  said)  and  showed  her  to  you  for 
dothing."  Did  he  take  Clive  behind  the  scenes?  Over  this 
part  of  the  young  gentleman's  life,  without  implying  the  least 
harm  to  him — for  have  not  others  been  behind  the  scenes  ;  and 
can  there  be  any  more  dreary  object  than  those  whitened  and 
raddled  old  women  who  shudder  at  the  slips  ?  Over  this  stage 
of  Clive  Newcome's  life  we  may  surely  drop  the  curtain. 

It  is  pleasanter  to  contemplate  that  kind  old  face  of  Give's 
father,  that  sweet  young  blushing  lady  by  his  side,  as  the  two 
ride  homeward  at  sunset.  The  grooms  behind  in  quiet  conver- 
sation about  horses,  as  men  never  tire  of  talking  about  horses. 
Ethel  wants  to  know  about  battles ;  about  lovers'  lamps,  which 
she  has  read  of  in  Lallah  Rookh.  "  Have  you  ever  seen  them, 
uncle,  floating  down  the  Ganges  of  a  night  ?  "  About  Indian 
widows.  "  Did  you  actually  see  one  burning,  and  hear  her 
scream  as  you  rode  up  ?  "  She  wonders  whether  he  will  tell 
her  anything  about  Give's  mother :  how  she  must  have  loved 
Uncle  Newcome !  Ethel  can't  bear,  somehow,  to  think  that 
her  name  was  Mrs.  Casey, — perhaps  he  was  very  fond  of  her  ; 
though  he  scarcely  ever  mentions  her  name.  She  was  nothing 
like  that  good  old  funny  Miss  Honeyman  at  Brighton.  Who 
could  the  person  be  ? — a  person  that  her  uncle  knew  ever  so 
long  ago — a  French  lady,  whom  her  uncle  says  Ethel  often 
resembles  ?  That  is  why  he  speaks  French  so  well.  He  can 
recite  whole  pages  out  of  Racine.  Perhaps  it  was  the  French 
lady  who  taught  him.  And  he  was  not  very  happy  at  the  Her- 
mitage (though  grandpapa  was  a  very  kind  good  man),  and  he 
upset  papa  in  a  little  carriage,  and  was  wild,  and  got  into  dis- 
grace, and  was  sent  to  India  ?  He  could  not  have  been  very 
bad,  Ethel  thinks,  looking  at  him  with  her  honest  eyes.  Last 
week  he  went  to  the  Drawing-room,  and  papa  presented  him. 
His  uniform  of  gray  and  silver  was  quite  old,  yet  he  looked 
much  grander  than   Sir  Brian  in  his  new  deputy-lieutenant's 


HAVE  YOU    KILLED    MANY    MEN    WITH   THIS   SWORD,    UN'CLE?" 


THE  NEWCOMES.  201 

dress.  Next  year,  when  I  am  presented,  you  must  come  too, 
sir,  says  Ethel.     I  insist  upon  it,  you  must  come  too  ! " 

"I  will  order  a  new  uniform,  Ethel, "  says  her  uncle. 

The  girl  laughs.  "  When  little  Egbert  took  hold  of  your 
sword,  uncle,  and  asked  you  how  many  people  you  had  killed, 
do  you  know  I  had  the  same  question  in  my  mind  ;  and  I 
thought  when  you  went  to  the  Drawing-room,  perhaps  the  King 
will  knight  him.  But  instead  he  knighted  mamma's  apothe- 
cary, Sir  Danby  Jilks  :  that  horrid  little  man,  and  I  won't  have 
you  knighted  any  more." 

"  I  hope  Egbert  won't  ask  Sir  Danby  Jilks  how  many  peo- 
ple he  has  killed,"  says  the  Colonel,  laughing;  but  thinking 
the  joke  too  severe  upon  Sir  Danby  and  the  profession,  he 
forthwith  apologizes  by  narrating  many  anecdotes  he  knows  to 
the  credit  of  surgeons.  How,  when  the  fever  broke  out  on 
board  the  ship  going  to  India,  their  surgeon  devoted  himself  to 
the  safety  of  the  crew,  and  died  himself,  leaving  directions  for 
the  treatment  of  the  patients  when  he  was  gone.  What  heroism 
the  doctors  showed  during  the  cholera  in  India;  and  what 
courage  he  had  seen  some  of  them  exhibit  in  action :  attending 
the  wounded  men  under  the  hottest  fire,  and  exposing  them- 
selves as  readily  as  the  bravest  troops.  Ethel  declares  that 
her  uncle  always  will  talk  of  other  people's  courage,  and  never 
say  a  word  about  his  own  ;  and  "  the  only  reason,"  she  says, 
"  which  made  me  like  that  odious  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots,  who 
laughs  so,  and  looks  so  red,  and  pays  such  horrid  compliments 
to  all  ladies,  was,  that  he  praised  you,  uncle,  at  Newcome,  last 
year,  when  Barnes  and  he  came  to  us  at  Christmas.  Why  did 
you  not  come  ?  Mamma  and  I  went  to  see  your  old  nurse  ; 
and  we  found  her  such  a  nice  old  lady."  So  the  pair  talk 
kindly  on,  riding  homewards  through  the  pleasant  summer 
twilight.  Mamma  had  gone  out  to  dinner  ;  and  there  were 
cards  for  three  parties  afterwards.  "  Oh,  how  I  wish  it  was 
next  year,"  says  Miss  Ethel. 

Many  a  splendid  assembly,  and  many  a  brilliant  next  year, 
will  the  ardent  and  hopeful  young  creature  enjoy ;  but  in  the 
midst  of  her  splendor  and  triumphs,  buzzing  flatterers,  con- 
quered rivals,  prostrate  admirers,  no  doubt  she  will  think 
sometimes  of  that  quiet  season  before  the  world  began  for  her, 
and  that  dear  old  friend,  on  whose  arm  she  leaned  while  she 
was  yet  a  young  girl. 

The  Colonel  comes  to  Park  Street  early  in  the  forenoon, 
when  the  mistress  of  the  house,  surrounded  by  her  little  ones, 
is  administering  dinner  to  them.     He  behaves  with  splendid 


202  THE  ATEJVCOMES. 

courtesy  to  Miss  Quigley,  the  governess,  and  makes  a  point  of 
taking  wine  with  her,  and  of  making  a  most  profound  bow 
during  that  ceremony.  Miss  Quigley  cannot  help  thinking 
Colonel  Newcome's  bow  very  fine.  She  has  an  idea  that  his 
late  Majesty  must  have  bowed  in  that  way  :  she  flutteringly 
imparts  this  opinion  to  Lady  Ann's  maid,  who  tells  her  mis- 
tress, who  tells  Miss  Ethel,  who  watches  the  Colonel  the  next 
time  he  takes  wine  with  Miss  Quigley,  and  they  laugh,  and 
then  Ethel  tells  him  ;  so  that  the  gentleman  and  the  governess 
have  to  blush  ever  after  when  they  drink  wine  together.  When 
she  is  walking  with  her  little  charges  in  the  Park,  or  in  that 
before-mentioned  paradise  nigh  to  Apsley  House,  faint  signals 
of  welcome  appear  on  her  wan  cheeks.  She  knows  the  dear 
Colonel  amongst  a  thousand  horsemen.  If  Ethel  makes  for 
her  uncle  purses,  guard-chains,  anti-macassars,  and  the  like 
beautiful  and  useful  articles,  I  believe  it  is  in  reality  Miss 
Quigley  who  does  four-fifths  of  the  work,  as  she  sits  alone  in 
the  schoolroom,  high,  high  up  in  that  lone  house,  when  the 
little  ones  are  long  since  asleep,  before  her  dismal  little  tea- 
tray,  and  her  little  desk,  containing  her  mother's  letters  and 
her  mementos  of  home. 

There  are,  of  course,  numberless  fine  parties  in  Park  Lane, 
where  the  Colonel  knows  he  would  be  very  welcome.  But  if 
there  be  grand  assemblies,  he  does  not  care  to  come.  "  I  like 
to  go  to  the  club  best,"  he  says  to  Lady  Ann.  "  We  talk  there 
as  you  do  here  about  persons,  and  about  Jack  marrying,  and 
Tom  dying,  and  so  forth.  But  we  have  known  Jack  and  Tom 
all  our  lives,  and  so  are  interested  in  talking  about  them,  just 
as  you  are  in  speaking  of  your  own  friends  and  habitual  society. 
They  are  people  whose  names  I  have  sometimes  read  in  the 
newspaper,  but  whom  I  never  thought  of  meeting  until  I  came 
to  your  house.  What  has  an  old  fellow  like  me  to  say  to  your 
young  dandies  or  old  dowagers  ?  " 

"  Mamma  is  very  odd  and  sometimes  very  captious,  my 
dear  Colonel,"  said  Lady  Ann,  with  a  blush  ;  "  she  suffers  so 
frightfully  from  tic  that  we  are  all  bound  to  pardon  her." 

Truth  to  tell,  old  Lady  Kew  had  been  particularly  rude  to 
Colonel  Newcome  and  Clive.  Ethel's  birthday  befell  in  the 
spring,  on  which  occasion  she  was  wont  to  have  a  juvenile 
assembly,  chiefly  of  girls  of  her  own  age  and  condition  ;  who 
came,  accompanied  by  a  few  governesses,  and  they  played  and 
sang  their  little  duet's  and  choruses  together,  and  enjoyed  a 
gentle  refection  of  sponge-cakes,  jellies,  tea,  and  the  like. — 
The  Colonel,  who  was  invited  to  this   little  party,  sent  a  fine 


THE  XEWCOMES.  203 

present  to  his  favorite  Ethel ;  and  Clive  and  his  friend  J.  J 
made  a  funny  series  of  drawings,  representing  the  life  of  n 
young  lady  as  they  imagined  it,  and  drawing  her  progress  from 
her  cradle  upwards  :  how  engaged  with  her  doll,  then  with  her 
dancing-master  ;  now  marching  in  her  back-board  ;  now  crying 
over  her  German  lessons  :  and  dressed  for  her  first  ball  finally, 
and  bestowing  her  hand  upon  a  dandy,  of  preternatural  ugli- 
ness, who  was  kneeling  at  her  feet  as  the  happy  man.  This 
picture  was  the  delight  of  the  laughing  happy  girls  ;  except, 
perhaps,  the  little  cousins  from  Bryanstone  Square,  who  were 
invited  to  Ethel's  party,  but  were  so  overpowered  by  the  prodi- 
gious new  dresses  in  which  their  mamma  had  attired  them,  that 
they  could  admire  nothing  but  their  rustling  pink  frocks,  their 
enormous  sashes,  their  lovely  new  silk  stockings. 

Lady  Kew  coming  to  London  attended  on  the  party,  and 
presented  her  granddaughter  with  a  sixpenny  pincushion. 
The  Colonel  had  sent  Ethel  a  beautiful  little  gold  watch  and 
chain.  Her  aunt  had  complimented  her  with  that  refreshing 
work,  "Alison's  History  of  Europe,"  richly  bound. — Lady 
Kew's  pincushion  made  rather  a  poor  figure  among  the  gifts, 
whence  probably  arose  her  ladyship's  ill-humor. 

Ethel's  grandmother  became  exceedingly  testy  when,  the 
Colonel  arriving,  Ethel  ran  up  to  him  and  thanked  him  for  the 
beautiful  watch,  in  return  for  which  she  gave  him  a  kiss,  which, 
I  dare  say,  amply  repaid  Colonel  Newcome  ;  and  shortly  after 
him  Mr.  Clive  arrived,  looking  uncommonly  handsome,  with 
that  smart  little  beard  and  mustache  with  which  nature  had 
recently  gifted  him.  As  he  entered,  all  the  girls  who  had  been 
admiring  his  pictures,  began  to  clap  their  hands.  Mr.  Clive 
Newcome  blushed,  and  looked  none  the  worse  for  that  indica- 
tion of  modesty. 

Lady  Kew  had  met  Colonel  Newcome  a  half-dozen  times 
at  her  daughter's  house  :  but  on  this  occasion  she  had  quite 
forgotten  him,  for  when  the  Colonel  made  her  a  bow,  her  lady- 
ship regarded  him  steadily,  and  beckoning  her  daughter  to  her, 
asked  who  the  gentleman  was  who  had  just  kissed  Ethel  ? 
Trembling  as  she  always  did  before  her  mother,  Lady  Ann  ex- 
plained. Lady  Kew  said  M  Oh  ! "  and  left  Colonel  Newcome 
blushing  and  rather  embarrassc  de  sa  personne  before  her. 

With  the  clapping  of  hands  that  greeted  Clive's  arrival,  the 
Countess  was  by  no  means  more  good-humored.  Not  aware 
of  her  wrath,  the  young  fellow,  who  had  also  previously  been 
presented  to  her,  came  forward  presently  to  make  her  his  com« 


204  THE  NEWCOMES. 

pliments.  '  Pray  who  are  you  ?  "  she  said,  looking  at  him  very 
earnestly  in  the  face.     He  told  her  his  name. 

"  H'm,"  said  Lady  Kevv,  "  I  have  heard  of  you,  and  I  have 
heard  very  little  good  of  you." 

"  Will  your  ladyship  please  to  give  me  your  informant  ?  " 
cried  out  Colonel  Newcome. 

Barnes  Newcome,  who  had  condescended  to  attend  his 
sister's  little  fete,  and  had  been  languidly  watching  the  frolics 
of  the  young  people,  looked  very  much  alarmed. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

IS    SENTIMENTAL,    BUT    SHORT. 


Without  wishing  to  disparage  the  youth  of  other  nations,  I 
think  a  well-bred  English  lad  has  this  advantage  over  them,  that 
his  bearing  is  commonly  more  modest  than  theirs.  He  does  not 
assume  the  tailcoat  and  the  manners  of  manhood  too  early ; 
he  holds  his  tongue,  and  listens  to  his  elders  ;  his  mind  blushes 
as  well  as  his  cheeks ;  he  does  not  know  how  to  make  bows 
and  pay  compliments  like  the  young  Frenchman  ;  nor  to  con- 
tradict his  seniors  as,  I  am  informed,  American  striplings  do. 
Boys,  who  learn  nothing  else  at  our  public  schools,  learn  at 
least  good  manners,  or  what  we  consider  to  be  such  ;  and  with 
regard  to  the  person  at  present  under  consideration,  it  is  cer- 
tain that  all  his  acquaintances,  excepting  perhaps  his  dear 
cousin  Barnes  Newcome,  agreed  in  considering  him  as  a  very 
frank,  manly,  modest,  and  agreeable  young  fellow.  My  friend 
Warrington  found  a  grim  pleasure  in  his  company ;  and  his 
bright  face,  droll  humor,  and  kindly  laughter,  were  always  wel- 
come in  our  chambers.  Honest  Fred  Bayham  was  charmed  to 
be  in  his  society  ;  and  used  pathetically  to  aver  that  he  him- 
self might  have  been  such  a  youth,  had  he  been  blest  with  a 
kind  father  to  watch,  and  good  friends  to  guide,  his  early  career. 
In  fact,  Fred  was  by  far  the  most  didactic  of  Clive's  bachelor 
acquaintances,  pursued  the  young  man  with  endless  advice  and 
sermons,  and  held  himself  up  as  a  warning  to  Clive,  and  a 
touching  example  of  the  evil  consequences  of  early  idleness 
and  dissipation.  Gentlemen  of  much  higher  rank  in  the  world 
took  a  fancy  to  the  lad.     Captain  Jack  Belsize  introduced  him 


THE  NEWCOMES.  20$ 

to  his  own  mess,  as  also  to  the  Guard  dinner  at  St.  James's  ; 
and  my  Lord  Kew  invited  him  to  Kewbury,  his  Lordship's 
house  in  Oxfordshire,  where  Clive  enjoyed  hunting,  shooting, 
and  plenty  of  good  company.  Mrs.  Newcome  groaned  in  spirit 
when  she  heard  of  these  proceedings  ;  and  feared,  feared  very 
much  that  that  unfortunate  young  man  was  going  to  ruin  ;  and 
Barnes  Xewcome  amiably  disseminated  reports  amongst  his 
family  that  the  lad  was  plunged  in  all  sorts  of  debaucheries  \ 
that  he  was  tipsy  every  night :  that  he  was  engaged,  in  his 
sober  moments,  with  dice,  the  turf,  or  worse  amusements ;  and 
that  his  head  was  so  turned  by  living  with  Kew  and  Belsize, 
that  the  little  rascal's  pride  and  arrogance  were  perfectly  in- 
sufferable. Ethel  would  indignantly  deny  these  charges  ;  then 
perhaps  credit  a  few  of  them  ;  and  she  looked  at  Clive  with 
melancholy  eyes  when  he  came  to  visit  his  aunt  ;  and,  I  hope, 
prayed  that  heaven  might  mend  his  wicked  ways.  The  truth 
is,  the  young  fellow  enjoyed  life,  as  one  of  his  age  and  spirit 
might  be  expected  to  do ;  but  he  did  very  little  harm,  and 
meant  less  ;  and  was  quite  unconscious  of  the  reputation  which 
his  kind  friends  were  making  for  him. 

There  had  been  a  long-standing  promise  that  Clive  and  his 
father  were  to  go  to  Newcome  at  Christmas ;  and  I  dare  say 
Ethel  proposed  to  reform  the  young  prodigal,  if  prodigal  he 
was,  for  she  busied  herself  delightedly  in  preparing  the  apart- 
ments which  they  were  to  inhabit  during  their  stay — speculated 
upon  it  in  a  hundred  pleasant  ways,  putting  off  her  visit  to  this 
pleasant  neighbor,  or  that  pretty  scene  in  the  vicinage,  until  her 
uncle  should  come  and  they  should  be  enabled  to  enjoy  the 
excursion  together.  And,  before  the  arrival  of  her  relatives, 
Ethel,  with  one  of  her  young  brothers,  went  to  see  Mrs.  Mason  ; 
and  introduced  herself  as  Colonel  Xewcome's  niece ;  and  came 
back  charmed  with  the  old  lady,  and  eager  once  more  in  de- 
fence of  dive  (when  that  young  gentleman's  character  hap- 
pened to  be  called  in  question  by  her  brother  Barnes),  for  had 
she  not  seen  the  kindest  letter,  which  Clive  had  written  to  old 
Mrs.  Mason,  and  the  beautiful  drawing  of  his  father  on  horse- 
back and  in  regimentals,  waving  his  sword  in  front  of  the  gal- 
lant— th  Bengal  Cavalry,  which  the  lad  had  sent  down  to  the 
good  old  woman  ?  He  could  not  be  very  bad,  Ethel  thought, 
who  was  so  kind  and  thoughtful  for  the  poor.  His  father's  son 
could  not  be  altogether  a  reprobate.  When  Mrs.  Mason,  see- 
ing how  good  and  beautiful  Ethel  was,  and  thinking  in  her 
heart  nothing  could  be  too  good  or  beautiful  for  Clive,  nodded 
her  kind  old  head  at  Miss  Ethel,  and  said  she  should  like  to 


2o6  THE  NEWCOMES. 

find  a  husband  for  her,  Miss  Ethel  blushed,  and  looked  hand- 
somer than  ever;  and  at  home,  when  she  was  describing  the 
interview,  never  mentioned  this  part  of  her  talk  with  Mrs. 
Mason. 

But  the  enfant  terrible,  young  Alfred,  did  :  announcing  to 
all  the  company  at  dessert,  that  Ethel  was  in  love  with  dive — 
that  Clive  was  coming  to  marry  her — that  Mrs.  Mason,  the  old 
woman  at  Newcome,  had  told  him  so. 

"  I  dare  say  she  has  told  the  tale  all  over  Newcome ! " 
shrieked  out  Mr.  Barnes.  "  I  dare  say  it  will  be  in  the  Inde- 
pendent next  week.  By  Jove,  it's  a  pretty  connection — and  nice 
acquaintances  this  uncle  of  ours  brings  us  !  "  A  fine  battle 
ensued  upon  the  receipt  and  discussion  of  this  intelligence  ; 
Barnes  was  more  than  usually  bitter  and  sarcastic ;  Ethel 
haughtily  recriminated,  losing  her  temper,  and  then  her  firm- 
ness, until,  fairly  bursting  into  tears,  she  taxed  Barnes  with 
meanness  and  malignity  in  forever  uttering  stories  to  his 
cousin's  disadvantage  ;  and  pursuing  with  constant  slander  and 
cruelty  one  of  the  very  best  of  men.  She  rose  and  left  the  table 
in  great  tribulation — she  went  to  her  room  and  wrote  a  letter  to 
her  uncle,  blistered  with  tears,  in  which  she  besought  him  not 
to  come  to  Newcome.  Perhaps  she  went  and  looked  at  the 
apartments  which  she  had  adorned  and  prepared  for  his  recep- 
tion. It  was  for  him  and  for  his  company  that  she  was  eager. 
She  had  met  no  one  so  generous  and  gentle,  so  honest  and  un- 
selfish, until  she  had  seen  him. 

Lady  Ann  knew  the  ways  of  women  very  well ;  and  when 
Ethel  that  night,  still  in  great  indignation  and  scorn  against 
Barnes,  announced  that  she  had  written  a  letter  to  her  uncle, 
begging  the  Colonel  not  to  come  at  Christmas,  Ethel's  mother 
soothed  the  wrounded  girl,  and  treated  her  with  peculiar  gentle- 
ness and  affection  ;  and  she  wisely  gave  Mr.  Barnes  to  under- 
stand, that  if  he  wished  to  bring  about  that  very  attachment, 
the  idea  of  which  made  him  so  angry,  he  could  use  no  better 
means  than  those  which  he  chose  to  employ  at  present,  of  con- 
stantly abusing  and  insulting  poor  Clive,  and  awakening  Ethel's 
sympathies  by  mere  opposition.  And  Ethel's  sad  little  letter 
was  extracted  from  the  post-bag  ;  and  her  mother  brought  it  to 
her,  sealed,  in  her  own  room,  where  the  young  lady  burned  it : 
being  easily  brought  by  Lady  Ann's  quiet  remonstrances  to 
perceive  that  it  was  best  no  allusion  should  take  place  to  the 
silly  dispute  which  had  occurred  that  evening ;  and  that  Clive 
and  his  father  should  come  for  the  Christmas  holidays,  if  they 
were  so  minded.     But  when  they  came,  there  was  no  Ethel  at 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


207 


Nevvcome.  She  was  gone  on  a  visit  to  her  sick  aunt,  Lady 
Julia.  Colonel  Nevvcome  passed  the  holidays  sadly  without  his 
young  favorite,  and  Clive  consoled  himself  by  knocking  down 
pheasants  with  Sir  Brian's  keepers;  and  increased  his  cousin's 
attachment  for  him  by  breaking  the  knees  of  Barnes's  favorite 
mare  out  hunting.  It  was  a  dreary  entertainment ;  father  and 
son  were  glad  enough  to  get  away  from  it,  and  to  return  to 
their  own  humbler  quarters  in  London. 

Thomas  Newcome  had  now  been  for  three  years  in  the 
possession  of  that  felicity  which  his  soul  longed  after;  and,  had 
any  friend  of  his  asked  him  if  he  was  happy,  he  would  have 
answered  in  the  affirmative  no  doubt,  and  protested  that  he  was 
in  the  enjoyment  of  everything  a  reasonable  man  could  desire. 
And  yet,  in  spite  of  his  happiness,  his  honest  face  grew  more 
melancholy  5  his  loose  clothes  hung  only  the  looser  on  his  lean 
limbs ;  he  ate  his  meals  without  appetite ;  his  nights  were  rest- 
less ;  and  he  would  sit  for  hours  silent  in  the  midst  of  his  family, 
so  that  Mr.  Binnie  first  began  jocularly  to  surmise  that  Tom 
was  crossed  in  love  ;  then  seriousFy  to  think  that  his  health  was 
suffering,  and  that  a  doctor  should  be  called  to  see  him  ;  and 
at  last  to  agree  that  idleness  was  not  good  for  the  Colonel,  and 
that  he  missed  the  military  occupation  to  which  he  had  been 
for  so  many  years  accustomed. 

The  Colonel  insisted  that  he  was  perfectly  happy  and  con- 
tented. What  could  he  want  more  than  he  had — the  society  of 
his  son,  for  the  present ;  and  a  prospect  of  quiet  for  his  declin- 
ing days  ?  Binnie  vowed  that  his  friend's  days  had  no  business 
to  decline  as  yet ;  that  a  sober  man  of  fifty  ought  to  be  at  his 
best  ;  and  that  Newcome  had  grown  older  in  three  years  in 
Europe,  than  in  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  the  East — all  which 
statements  were  true,  though  the  Colonel  persisted  in  denying 
them. 

He  was  very  restless.  He  was  always  finding  business  in 
distant  quarters  of  England.  He  must  go  visit  Tom  Barker 
who  was  settled  in  Devonshire,  or  Harry  Johnson  who  had 
retired  and  was  living  in  Wales.  He  surprised  Miss  Honeyman 
by  the  frequency  of  his  visits  to  Brighton,  and  always  came 
away  much  improved  in  health  by  the  sea  air,  and  by  constant 
riding  with  the  harriers  there.  He  appeared  at  Bath  and  at 
Cheltenham,  where,  as  we  know,  there  are  many  old  Indians. 
Mr.  Binnie  was  not  indisposed  to  accompany  him  on  some  of 
these  jaunts — "provided,"  the  Civilian  said,  "you  don't  take 
young  Hopeful,  who  is  much  better  without  us ;  and  let  us  two 
old  fogies  enjoy  ourselves  together." 


208  THE  XEWCOMES. 

Clive  was  not  sorry  to  be  left  alone.  The  father  knew  that 
only  too  well.  The  young  man  had  occupations,  ideas,  associ- 
ates, in  whom  the  elder  could  take  no  interest.  Sitting  below 
in  his  blank,  cheerless  bedroom,  Newcome  could  hear  the  lad 
and  his  friends  talking,  singing,  and  making  merry,  overhead. 
Something  would  be  said  in  dive's  well-known  tones,  and  a 
roar  of  laughter  would  proceed  from  the  youthful  company. 
They  had  all  sorts  of  tricks,  bywords,  waggeries,  of  which  the 
father  could  not  understand  the  jest  nor  the  secret.  He  longed 
to  share  in  it,  but  the  party  would  be  hushed  if  he  went  in  to 
join  it ;  and  he  would  come  away  sad  at  heart,  to  think  that  his 
presence  should  be  a  signal  for  silence  among  them ;  and  that 
his  son  could  not  be  merry  in  his  company. 

We  must  not  quarrel  with  Clive  and  Clive's  friends,  because 
they  could  not  joke  and  be  free  in  the  presence  of  the  worthy 
gentleman.  If  they  hushed  when  he  came  in,  Thomas  New- 
come's  sad  face  would  seem  to  look  round — appealing  to  one 
after  another  of  them,  and  asking,  "  Why  don't  you  go  on  laugh- 
ing  ? ''  A  company  of  old  comrades  shall  be  merry  and  laugh- 
ing together,  and  the  entrance  of  a  single  youngster  will  stop 
the  conversation  ;  and  if  men  of  middle  age  feel  this  restraint 
with  our  juniors,  the  young  ones  surely  have  a  right  to  be  silent 
before  their  elders.  The  boys  are  always  mum  under  the  eyes 
of  the  usher.  There  is  scarce  any  parent,  however  friendly  or 
tender  with  his  children,  but  must  feel  sometimes  that  they  have 
thoughts  which  are  not  his  or  hers  ;  and  wishes  and  secrets 
quite  beyond  the  parental  control  ;  and,  as  people  are  vain,  long 
after  they  are  fathers,  ay,  or  grandfathers,  and  not  seldom  fancy 
that  mere  personal  desire  of  domination  is  overweening  anxiety 
and  love  for  their  family,  no  doubt  that  common  outcry  against 
thankless  children  might  often  be  shown  to  prove,  not  that  the 
son  is  disobedient,  but  the  father  too  exacting.  When  a  moth- 
er (as  fond  mothers  often  will)  vows  that  she  knows  every 
thought  in  her  daughter's  heart,  I  think  she  pretends  to  know 
a  great  deal  too  much  ;  nor  can  there  be  a  wholesomer  task  for 
the  elders,  as  our  young  subjects  grow  up.  naturally  demanding 
liberty  and  citizen's  rights,  than  for  us  gracefully  to  abdicate 
our  sovereign  pretensions  and  claims  of  absolute  control. 
There's  many  a  family  chief  who  governs  wisely  and  gently,  who 
is  loth  to  give  the  power  up  when  he  should.  Ah,  be  sure,  it 
is  not  youth  alone  that  has  need  to  learn  humility  !  By  their 
very  virtues,  and  the  purity  of  their  lives,  many  good  parents 
create  flatterers  for  themselves,  and  so  live  in  the  midst  of  a 
filial  court  of  parasites  ;  and  seldom  without  a  pang  of  unwilling- 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


20Q 


ness,  and  often  not  at  all,  will  they  consent  to  forego  theii 
RiKccracy,  and  exchange  the  tribute  they  have  been  wont  to 
exact  of  love  and  obedience  for  the  willing  offering  of  love  and 
freedom. 

Our  good  Colonel  was  not  of  the  tyrannous,  but  of  the  lov- 
ing order  of  fathers  ;  and  having  fixed  his  whole  heart  upon 
this  darling  youth,  his  son,  was  punished,  as  I  suppose  such 
worldly  and  selfish  love  ought  lo  be  punished,  (so  Mr.  Honey- 
man  says,  at  least,  in  his  pulpit,)  by  a  hundred  little  mortifica- 
tions, disappointments,  and  secret  wounds,  which  stung  not  the 
less  severely  though  never  mentioned  by  their  victim. 

Sometimes  he  would  have  a  company  of  such  gentlemen  as 
Messrs.  Warrington,  Honeyman,  and  Pendennis,  when  haply  a 
literary  conversation  would  ensue  after  dinner ;  and  the  merits 
of  our  present  poets  and  writers  would  be  discussed  with  the 
claret.  Honeyman  was  well  enough  read  in  profane  litera- 
ture, especially  of  the  lighter  sort ;  and  I  dare  say,  could  have 
passed  a  satisfactory  examination  in  Balzac,  Dumas,  and  Paul 
de  Kock  himself,  of  all  whose  works  our  good  host  was  entirely 
ignorant, — as  indeed  he  was  of  graver  books,  and  of  books  in 
general, — except  those  few  which,  we  have  said,  formed  his 
travelling  library.  He  heard  opinions  that  amazed  and  bewil- 
dered him  :  he  heard  that  Byron  was  no  great  poet,  though  a 
very  clever  man ;  he  heard  that  there  had  been  a  wicked  per- 
secution against  Mr.  Pope's  memory  and  fame,  and  that  it  was 
time  to  reinstate  him  ;  that  his  favorite,  Dr.  Johnson,  talked 
admirably,  but  did  not  write  English  ;  that  young  Keats  was  a 
genius  to  be  estimated  in  future  days  with  young  Raphael  j  and 
that  a  young  gentleman  at  Cambridge  who  had  lately  published 
two  volumes  of  verses,  might  take  rank  with  the  greatest  poets 
of  all.  Doctor  Johnson  not  write  English  !  Lord  Byron  not 
one  of  the  greatest  poets  of  the  world  !  Sir  Walter  a  poet  of 
the  second  order  !  Mr.  Pope  attacked  for  inferiority  and  want 
of  imagination  ;  Mr.  Keats  and  this  young  Mr.  Tennyson  of 
Cambridge,  the  chief  of  modern  poetic  literature !  What  were 
these  new  dicta,  which  Mr.  Warrington  delivered  with  a  purl 
of  tobacco-smoke  ;  to  which  Mr.  Honeyman  blandly  assented, 
and  Clive  listened  with  pleasure  ?  Such  opinions  were  not  of 
the  Colonel's  time.  He  tried  in  vain  to  construe  "CEnone," 
and  to  make  sense  of  "  Lamia."  Ulysses  he  could  understand  ; 
but  what  were  these  prodigious  laudations  bestowed  on  it  ? 
And  that  reverence  for  Mr.  Wordsworth,  what  did  it  mean  ? 
Had  he  not  written  "  Peter  Bell,"  and  been  turned  into  deserved 
ridicule  by  all  the  reviews  ?     Wras  that  dreary  "  Excursion  "  to 

14. 


2  f  o  THE  NE  WCOMES. 

be  compared  to  Goldsmith's  "Traveller,'''  or  Doctor  Johnson's 
"  Imitation  of  the  Tenth  Satire  of  Juvenal  ?  "  If  the  young  men 
told  the  truth,  where  had  been  the  truth  in  his  own  young  days, 
and  in  what  ignorance  had  our  forefathers  been  brought  up  ?  Mr. 
Addison  was  only  an  elegant  essayist  and  shallow  trifler  !  All 
these  opinions  were  openly  uttered  over  the  Colonel's  claret,  as 
he  and  Mr.  Binnie  sat  wondering  at  the  speakers,  who  were 
knocking  the  Gods  of  their  youth  about  their  ears.  To  Binnie 
the  shock  was  not  so  great  ;  the  hard-headed  Scotchman  had 
read  Hume  in  his  college  days,  and  sneered  at  some  of  the 
Gods  even  at  that  early  time.  But  with  Newcome  the  admira* 
tion  for  the  literature  of  the  last  century  was  an  article  of  belief, 
and  the  incredulity  of  the  young  men  seemed  rank  blasphemy. 
"  You  will  be  sneering  at  Shakspeare  next,"  he  said  :  and  was 
silenced,  though  not  better  pleased,  when  his  youthful  guests 
told  him  that  Doctor  Goldsmith  sneered  at  him  too  ;  that  Dr. 
Johnson  did  not  understand  him  ;  and  that  Congreve,  in  his 
own  day  and  afterwards,  was  considered  to  be,  in  some  points, 
Shakspeare's  superior.  "  What  do  you  think  a  man's  criticism 
is  worth,  sir,"  cries  Mr.  Warrington,  M  who  says  those  lines  of 
Mr.  Congreve,  about  a  church — 

1  How  reverend  is  the  face  of  yon  tall  pile, 
Whose  ancient  pillars  rear  their  marble  heads, 
To  bear  aloft  its  vast  and  ponderous  roof, 
By  its  own  weight  made  stedfast  and  immovable  ; 
Looking  tranquillity.     It  strikes  an  awe 
And  terror  on  my  aching  sight' — et  castera — 

what  do  you  think  of  a  critic  who  says  those  lines  are  finer  than 
anything  Shakspeare  ever  wrote  ?  "  A  dim  consciousness  of 
danger  for  Clive,  a  terror  that  his  son  had  got  into  the  society 
of  heretics  and  unbelievers,  came  over  the  Colonel ;  and  then 
presently,  as  was  the  wont  with  his  modest  soul,  a  gentle  sense 
of  humility.  He  was  in  the  wrong,  perhaps,  and  these  younger 
men  were  right.  Who  was  he,  to  set  up  his  judgment  against 
men  of  letters,  educated  at  College?  It  was  better  that  Clive 
should  follow  them  than  him,  who  had  had  but  a  brief  schooling, 
and  that  neglected,  and  who  had  not  the  original  genius  of  his 
son's  brilliant  companions.  We  particularize  these  talks,  and 
the  little  incidental  mortifications  which  one  of  the  best  of  men 
endured,  not  because  the  conversations  are  worth  the  remem- 
bering or  recording,  but  because  they  presently  very  materially 
influenced  his  own  and  his  son's  future  history. 

In  the  midst  of  the  artists  and  their  talk  the  poor  Colonel 
was  equally  in  the  dark.  They  assaulted  this  academician  and 
that  i  laughed  at  Mr.  Haydon,  or  sneered  at  Mr.  Eastlake,  or 


THE  NEWCOMES.  2II 

the  contrary;  deified  Mr.  Turner  on  one  side  of  the  table,  and 
on  the  other  scorned  him  as  a  madman  ;  nor  could  Nevvcome 
comprehend  a  word  of  their  jargon.  Some  sense  there  must 
be  in  their  conversation  :  Clive  joined  eagerly  in  it  and  took 
one  side  or  another.  But  what  was  all  this  rapture  about  a 
snuffy  brown  picture  called  Titian,  this  delight  in  three  flabby 
nymphs  by  Rubens,  and  so  forth  ?  As  for  the  vaunted  Antique, 
and  the  Elgin  marbles — it  might  be  that  that  battered  torso 
was  a  miracle,  and  that  broken-nosed  bust  a  perfect  beauty. 
He  tried  and  tried  to  see  that  they  were.  He  went  away  priv- 
ily and  worked  at  the  National  Gallery  with  a  catalogue,  and 
passed  hours  in  the  Museum  before  the  ancient  statues,  des- 
perately praying  to  comprehend  them,  and  puzzled  before  them, 
as  he  remembered  he  was  puzzled  before  the  Greek  rudiments, 
as  a  child,  when  he  cried  over  ri,  zm  rt  d/.^Or^.y.ai  zd  di.r^zq. 
Whereas,  when  Clive  came  to  look  at  these  same  things,  his 
eyes  would  lighten  up  with  pleasure,  and  his  cheeks  flush  with 
enthusiasm.  He  seemed  to  drink  in  color  as  he  would  a  feast 
of  wine.  Before  the  statues  he  would  wave  his  ringer,  follow- 
ing the  line  of  grace,  and  burst  into  ejaculations  of  delight  and 
admiration.  "  Why  can't  I  love  the  things  which  he  loves  ?  v 
thought  Xewcome  ;  "  why  am  I  blind  to  the  beauties  which  he 
admires  so  much ;  and  am  I  unable  to  comprehend  what  he 
evidently  understands  at  his  young  age  ?  " 

So,  as  he  thought  what  vain  egotistical  hopes  he  used  to 
form  about  the  boy  when  he  was  away  in  India — how  in  his 
plans  for  the  happy  future,  Clive  was  to  be  always  at  his  side ; 
how  they  were  to  read,  work,  play,  think,  be  merry  together — a 
sickening  and  humiliating  sense  of  the  reality  came  over  him, 
and  he  sadly  contrasted  it  with  the  former  fond  anticipations. 
Together  they  were,  yet  he  was  alone  still.  His  thoughts  were 
not  the  boy's,  and  his  affections  rewarded  but  with  a  part  of 
the  young  man's  heart.  Very  likely  other  lovers  have  suffered 
equally.  Many  a  man  and  woman  have  been  incensed  and 
worshipped,  and  have  shown  no  more  feeling  than  is  to  be  ex- 
pected from  idols.  There  is  yonder  statue  in  St.  Peter's,  of 
which  the  toe  is  worn  away  with  kisses,  and  which  sits,  and  will 
sit  eternally,  prim  and  cold.  As  the  young  man  grew,  it  seemed 
to  the  father  as  if  each  day  separated  them  more  and  more. 
He  himself  became  more  melancholy  and  silent.  His  friend 
the  Civilian  marked  the  ennui,  and  commented  on  it  in  his 
laughing  way.  Sometimes  he  announced  to  the  club  that  Tom 
Newcome  was  in  love  ;  then  he  thought  it  was  not  Tom's  heart 
but  his  liver  that  was  affected,  and  recommended  blue  pill.     O 


2T2  THE  NEWCOMES. 

thou  fond  fool  !  who  art  thou,  to  know  any  man's  heart  save 
thine  alone  ?  Wherefore  were  wings  made  and  do  feathers 
grow,  but  that  birds  should  fly  ?  The  instinct  that  bids  you 
love  your  nest,  leads  the  young  ones  to  seek  a  tree  and  a  mate 
of  their  own.  As  if  Thomas  Xewcome,  by  poring  over  poems 
or  pictures  ever  so  much,  could  read  them  with  Clive's  eyes  ! — 
as  if  by  sitting  mum  over  his  wine,  but  watching  till  the  lad 
came  home  with  his  latch-key  (when  the  Colonel  crept  back  to 
his  own  room  in  his  stockings),  by  prodigal  bounties,  by  stealthy 
affection,  by  any  schemes  or  prayers,  he  could  hope  to  remain 
first  in  his  son's  heart ! 

One  day  going  into  Clive's  study,  where  the  lad  was  so 
deeply  engaged  that  he  did  not  hear  the  father's  steps  advanc- 
ing, Thomas  Newcome  found  his  son,  pencil  in  hand,  poring 
over  a  paper,  which,  blushing,  he  thrust  hastily  into  his  breast- 
pocket, as  soon  as  he  saw  his  visitor.  The  father  was  deeply 
smitten  and  mortified.  "  I — I  am  sorry  you  have  any  secret 
from  me,  Clive,"  he  gasped  out  at  length. 

The  boy's  face  lighted  up  with  humor.  "  Here  it  is,  father, 
if  you  would  like  to  see  :  " — and  he  pulled  out  a  paper  which 
contained  neither  more  nor  less  than  a  copy  of  very  flowery 
verses  about  a  certain  young  lady,  who  had  succeeded  (after  I 
know  not  how  many  predecessors),  to  the  place  of  prima  do?ina 
assoluta  in  Clive's  heart.  And  be  pleased,  madam,  not  to  be 
too  eager  with  your  censure,  and  fancy  that  Mr.  Clive  or  his 
Chronicler  would  insinuate  anything  wrong.  I  dare  say  you 
felt  a  flame  or  two  before  you  were  married  yourself ;  and  that 
the  Captain  or  the  Curate,  and  the  interesting  young  foreigner 
with  whom  you  danced,  caused  your  heart  to  beat,  before  you 
bestowed  that  treasure  on  Mr.  Candour.  Clive  was  doing  no 
more  than  your  own  son  will  do  when  he  is  eighteen  or  nine- 
teen years  old  himself — if  he  is  a  lad  of  any  spirit,  and  a  worthy 
son  of  so  charming  a  lady  as  yourself. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


DESCRIBES  A  VISIT    TO    PARIS  ;    WITH    ACCIDENTS  AND    INCIDENTS 
IN    LONDON. 

Mr.  Clive,  as  we  have  said,  had  now  begun  to  make  ac- 
quaintances of  his  own  ;  and  the  chimney-glass  in  his  study 
was  decorated  with  such   a  number  of  cards  of  invitations,  as 


THE  NEWCOMES.  213 

made  his  ex-fellow  student  of  Gandish's,  young  Moss,  when  ad- 
mitted into  that  sanctum,  stare  with  respectful  astonishment. 
"Lady  Bary  Rowe  at  obe,"  the  young  Hebrew  read  out; 
"  Lady  Baughton  at  obe,  dadsig !  By  eyes  !  what  a  tip-top 
swell  you're  a  gettid  to  be,  Newcome !  I  guess  this  is  a  differ- 
ent sort  of  business  to  the  hops  at  old  Levison's,  where  you 
first  learned  the  polka ;  and  where  we  had  to  pay  a  shilling  a 
glass  for  negus  !  " 

"  We.  had  to  pay !  You  never  paid  anything,  Moss,"  cries 
Clive,  laughing ;  and  indeed  the  negus  imbibed  by  Mr.  Moss 
did  not  cost  that  prudent  young  fellow  a  penny. 

"  Well,  well ;  I  suppose  at  these  swell  parties  you  'ave  as 
buch  champade  as  ever  you  like,"  continues  Moss.  '"Lady 
Kicklebury  at  obe — small  early  party.  Why,  I  declare  you 
know  the  whole  peerage  ?  I  say,  if  any  of  these  swells  want  a 
little  tip-top  lace,  a  real  bargain,  or  diamonds,  you  know,  you 
might  put  in  a  word  for  us,  and  do  us  a  good  turn.'' 

"  Give  me  some  of  your  cards,"  says  Clive ;  "  I  can  dis- 
tribute  them  about  at  the  balls  I  go  to.  But  you  must  treat 
my  friends  better  than  you  serve  me.  Those  cigars  which  you 
sent  me  were  abominable,  Moss  ;  the  groom  in  the  stable  won't 
smoke  them." 

"  What  a  regular  swell  that  Newcome  has  become  !  "  says 
Mr.  Moss  to  an  old  companion,  another  of  Clive's  fellow-stu- 
dents :  "  I  saw  him  riding  in  the  Park  with  the  Earl  of  Kcw, 
and  Captain  Belsize,  and  a  whole  lot  of  'em — /  know  'em  all — - 
and  he'd  hardly  nod  to  me.  1*11  have  a  horse  next  Sunday, 
and  then  I'll  see  whether  he'll  cut  me  or  not.  Confound  his 
airs  !  For  all  he's  such  a  count,  I  know  he's  got  an  aunt  who 
lets  lodgings  at  Brighton,  and  an  uncle  who'll  be  preaching  in 
the  Bench  if  he  don*t  keep  a  precious  good  look-out." 

"  Newcome  is  not  a  bit  of  a  count,"  answers  Moss's  com- 
panion, indignantly.  "  He  don't  care  a  straw  whether  a  fel- 
low's poor  or  rich  ;  and  he  comes  up  to  my  room  just  as  wil- 
lingly as  he  would  go  to  a  Duke's.  He  is  always  trying  to  do 
a  friend  a  good  turn.  He  draws  the  figure  capitally  :  he  looks 
proud,  but  he  isn't,  and  is  the  best-natured  fellow  I  ever  saw." 

"  He  ain't  been  in  o  ir  place  this  eighteen  months,"  says 
Mr.  Moss,  "  i  know  tl.at." 

"  Because  when  lie  came  you  were  always  screwing  him 
with  some  bargain  or  other,"  cried  the  intrepid  Hicks,  Mr. 
Moss's  companion  for  the  moment.  k'  He  said  he  couldn't 
afford  to  know  you :  you  never  let  him  out  of  your  house  with- 
out a  pin,  or  a  box  of  eau-de-Cologne,  or   a   bundle   of   cigars, 


214 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


And  when  you  cut  the  arts  for  the  shop,  how  were  you  and 
Newcome  to  go  on  together,  I  should  like  to  know  ? " 

"  I  know  a  relative  of  his  who  comes  to  our  'ouse  every 
three  months,  to  renew  a  little  bill,"  says  Mr.  Moss,  with  a 
grin  :  "  and  I  know  this,  if  I  go  to  the  Earl  of  Kew  in  the 
Albany,  or  the  Honorable  Captain  Belsize,  Knightsbridge  Bar- 
racks, they  let  me  in  soon  enough.  I'm  told  his  father  ain't 
got  much  money." 

"  How  the  deuce  should  I  know  ?  or  what  do  I  care  ? "  cries 
the  young  artist,  stamping  the  heel  of  his  blucher  on  the  pave- 
ment. "  When  I  was  sick  in  that  confounded  Clipstone  Street, 
I  know  the  Colonel  came  to  see  me,  and  Newcome  too,  day 
after  day,  and  night  after  night.  And  when  I  was  getting  well, 
they  sent  me  wine  and  jelly,  and  all  sorts  of  jolly  things.  I 
should  like  to  know  how  often  you  came  to  see  me,  Moss,  and 
what  you  did  for  a  fellow  ? " 

"  Well,  I  kep'  away  because  I  thought  you  wouldn't  like  to 
be  reminded  of  that  two  pound  three  you  owe  me,  Hicks  ;  that's 
why  I  kep'  away,"  says  Mr.  Moss,  who,  I  dare  say,  was  good- 
natured  too.  And  when  young  Moss  appeared  at  the  billiard- 
room  that  night,  it  was  evident  that  Hicks  had  told  the  story; 
for  the  Wardour  Street  youth  was  saluted  with  a  roar  of 
queries,  "  How  about  that  two  pound  three  that  Hicks  owes 
you  ? " 

The  artless  conversation  of  the  two  youths  will  enable  us  to 
understand  how  our  hero's  life  was  speeding.  Connected  in 
in  one  way  or  another  with  persons  in  all  ranks,  it  never  entered 
his  head  to  be  ashamed  of  the  profession  which  he  had  chosen. 
People  in  the  great  world  did  not  in  the  least  trouble  themselves 
regarding  him,  or  care  to  know  whether  Mr.  Clive  Newcome 
followed  painting  or  any  other  pursuit ;  and  though  Clive  saw 
many  of  his  schoolfellows  in  the  world,  these  entering  into  the 
army,  others  talking  with  delight  of  college,  and  its  pleasures 
or  studies  ;  yet  having  made  up  his  mind  that  art  was  his  calling, 
he  refused  to  quit  her  for  any  other  mistress,  and  plied  his 
easel  very  stoutly.  He  passed  through  the  course  of  study 
prescribed  by  Mr.  Gandish,  and  drew  every  cast  and  statue  in 
that  gentleman's  studio.  Grindley,  his  tutor,  getting  a  curacy, 
Clive  did  not  replace  him  ;  but  he  took  a  course  of  modern 
languages,  which  he  learned  with  considerable  aptitude  and 
rapidity.  And  now,  being  strong  enough  to  paint  without  a 
master,  it  was  found  that  there  was  no  good  light  in  the  house 
in  Fitzroy  Square  ;  and  Mr.  Clive  must  needs  have  an  aleliei 
hard  by,  where  he  could  pursue  his  own  devices  independently. 


THE  NEWCOMES 


2*5 


If  his  kind  father  felt  any  pang  even  at  this  temporary  part- 
ing, he  was  greatly  soothed  and  pleased  by  a  little  mark  of 
attention  on  the  young  mans  part,  of  which  his  present  bio- 
grapher happened  to  be  a  witness  ;  for,  having  walked  over  with 
Colonel  Xewcome  to  see  the  new  studio,  with  its  tall  centre 
window,  and  its  curtains,  and  carved  wardrobes,  china  jars, 
pieces  of  armor,  and  other  artistical  properties,  the  lad,  with  a 
very  sweet  smile  of  kindness  and  affection  lighting  up  his  honest 
face,  took  one  of  two  Bramah's  house-keys  with  which  he  was 
provided,  and  gave  it  to  his  father  :  "That's  your  key,  sir,"  he 
said  to  the  Colonel ;  "  and  you  must  be  my  first  sitter,  please, 
father;  for  though  I'm  an  historical  painter,  I  shall  condescend 
to  do  a  few  portraits,  you  know."  The  Colonel  took  his  son's 
hand,  and  grasped  it ;  as  Clive  fondly  put  the  other  hand  on 
his  father's  shoulder.  Then  Colonel  Newcome  walked  away 
into  the  next  room  for  a  minute  or  two.  and  came  back  wiping 
his  mustache  with  his  handkerchief,  and  still  holding  the  key 
in  the  other  hand.  He  spoke  about  some  trivial  subject  when 
he  returned;  but  his  voice  quite  trembled  ;  and  I  thought  his 
face  seemed  to  glow  with  love  and  pleasure.  Clive  has  never 
painted  anything  better  than  that  head,  which  he  executed  in  a 
couple  of  sittings  ;  and  wisely  left  without  subjecting  it  to  the 
chances  of  farther  labor. 

It  is  certain  the  young  man  worked  much  better  after  he 
had  been  inducted  into  this  apartment  of  his  own.  And  the 
meals  at  home  were  gayer  ;  and  the  rides  with  his  father  more 
frequent  and  agreeable.  The  Colonel  used  his  key  once  or 
twice,  and  found  Clive  and  his  friend  Ridley  engaged  in  depict- 
ing a  Life-guardsman,  or  a  muscular  negro,  or  a  Malay  from  a 
neighboring  crossing,  who  would  appear  as  Othello  ;  conversing 
with  a  Clipstone  Street  nymph,  who  was  ready  to  represent 
Desdemona,  Diana,  Queen  Eleanor  (sucking  poison  from  the 
arm  of  the  Planiagenet  of  the  Blues),  or  any  other  model  of 
virgin  or  maiden  excellence. 

Of  course  our  young  man  commenced  as  an  historical 
painter,  deeming  that  the  highest  branch  of  art  ;  and  declining 
(except  for  preparatory  studies)  to  operate  on  any  but  the 
largest  canvases.  He  painted  a  prodigious  battle  piece  of 
ye,  with  General  YVellesley  at  the  head  of  the  19th  I>ra 
goons  charging  the  Mahratta  Artillery,  and  sabring  them  at 
their  guns.  A  piece  of  ordnance  was  dragged  into  the  back 
yard,  and  the  Colonel's  stud  put  into  requisition  to  supply 
studies  for  this  enormous  picture.  Fred  Bayham  <  a  stunning 
likeness)  appeared  as  the  principal  figure  in  the  foreground, 


2 1 6  THE  NE  WCOMES. 

terrifically  wounded,  but  still  of  undaunted  courage,  slashing 
about  amidst  a  group  of  writhing  Malays,  and  bestriding  the 
body  of  a  dead  cab-horse,  which  Clive  painted,  until  the  land- 
lady and  rest  of  the  lodgers  cried  out,  and,  for  sanitary  reasons, 
the  knackers  removed  the  slaughtered  charger.  So  large  was 
this  picture  that  it  could  only  be  got  out  of  the  great  window  by 
means  of  artifice  and  coaxing,  and  its  transport  caused  a  shout 
of  triumph  among  the  little  boys  in  Charlotte  Street.  Will  it 
be  believed  that  the  Royal  Academicians  rejected  "  The  Battle 
of  Assaye  ?  "  The  master-piece  was  so  big  that  Fitzroy  Square 
could  not  hold  it;  and  the  Colonel  had  thoughts  of  presenting 
it  to  the  Oriental  Club  ;  but  Clive,  (who  had  taken  a  trip  to 
Paris  with  his  father,  as  a  delassement  after  the  fatigues  incident 
on  this  great  work,)  when  he  saw  it,  after  a  month's  interval, 
declared  the  thing  was  rubbish,  and  massacred  Britons.  Malays, 
Dragoons.  Artillery  and  all. 


"  Hotel  de  la  Terrasse,  Rue  de  Rivoli, 
"  April  27 — May  1,  183 — . 

"  My  dear  Pendennis, — You  said  I  might  write  you  a  line 
from  Paris  ;  and  if  you  find  in  my  correspondence  any  valuable 
hints  for  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  you  are  welcome  to  use  them 
gratis.  Now  I  am  here,  I  wonder  I  have  never  been  here  be- 
fore, and  that  I  have  seen  the  Dieppe  packet  a  thousand  times 
at  Brighton  pier  without  thinking  of  going  on  board  her.  We 
had  a  rough  little  passage  to  Boulogne.  We  went  into  action 
as  we  cleared  Dover  pier — when  the  first gun  was  fired,  and  a 
stout  old  lady  was  carried  oft  by  a  steward  to  the  cabin  ;  half 
a  dozen  more  dropped  immediately,  and  the  crew  bustled 
about,  bringing  basins  for  the  wounded.  The  Colonel  smiled 
as  he  saw  them  fall.  'I'm  an  old  sailor,'  says  he  to  a  gentle- 
man on  board.  '  As  I  was  coming  home  sir,  and  we  had  plenty 
of  rough  weather  on  the  voyage,  I  never  thought  of  being 
unwell.      My  boy  here,  who  made  the  voyage  twelve  years  ago 

last    May,  may    have  lost  his  sea-legs  ;  but  for  me,  sir ' 

Here  a  great  wave  clashed  over  the  three  of  us — and,  would 
you  believe  it,  in  five  minutes  after  the  dear  old  governor  was 
as  ill  as  all  the  rest  of  the  passengers!  When  we  arrived,  we 
went  through  a  line  of  ropes  to  the  custom-house,  with  a  crowd 
of  snobs  jeering  at  us  on  each  side,  and  then  were  carried  off 
by  a  bawling  commissioner  to  an  hotel,  where  the  Colonel,  who 
speaks  French  beautifully,  you  know,  told  the  waiter  to  get  us  a 
petit  dejenetir  soigune ;  on  which   the  fellow,  grinning,  said,  'A 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


217 


nice  fried  sole,  sir, — nice  mutton-chop,  sir,'  in  regular  Temple 
Bar  English,  and  brought  us  Harvey  sauce  with  the  chops,  and 
the  last  Bell's  Life  to  amuse  us  after  our  luncheon.  I  won- 
dered if  all  the  Frenchmen  read  Bill's  Life,  and  if  all  the  inns 
smell  so  of  brandy-and-water. 

k>  We  walked  out  to  see  the  town,  which  I  dare  say  you 
know,  and  therefore  sha'n't  describe.  We  saw  some  good 
studies  of  fishwomen  with  bare  legs,  and  remarked  that  the 
soldiers  were  very  dumpy  and  small.  We  were  glad  when  the 
time  came  to  set  off  by  the  diligence ;  and  having  the  coupe  to 
ourselves,  made  a  very  comfortable  journey  to  Paris.  It  was 
jolly  to  hear  the  postilions  crying  to  their  horses,  and  the  bells 
of  the  team,  and  to  feel  ourselves  really  in  France.  We  took 
in  provender  at  Abbeville  and  Amiens,  and  were  comfortably 
landed  here  after  about  six-and-twenty  hours  of  coaching. 
Didn't  I  get  up  the  next  morning,  and  have  a  good  walk  in  the 
Tuileries  ?  Tne  chestnuts  were  out,  and  the  statues  all  shin- 
ing and  all  the  windows  of  the  palace  in  a  blaze.  It  looks  big 
enough  for  the  king  of  the  giants  to  live  in.  How  grand  it  is  ! 
I  like  the  barbarous  splendor  of  the  architecture,  and  the  orna- 
ments, profuse  and  enormous,  with  which  it  is  overladen. 
Think  of  Louis  XVL,  with  a  thousand  gentlemen  at  his  back, 
and  a  mob  of  yelling  ruffians  in  front  of  him,  giving  up  his 
crown  without  a  fight  for  it,  leaving  his  friends  to  be  butchered, 
and  himself  sneaking  into  prison  !  No  end  of  little  children 
were  skipping  and  playing  in  the  sunshiny  walks,  with  dresses 
as  bright  and  cheeks  as  red  as  the  flowers  and  roses  on  the 
parterres.  I  couldn't  help  thinking  of  Barbaroux  and  his 
bloody  pikemen  swarming  in  the  gardens,  and  fancied  the  Swiss 
in  the  windows  yonder,  where  they  were  to  be  slaughtered 
when  the  King  had  turned  his  back.  What  a  great  man  that 
Carl  vie  is  !  I  have  read  the  battle  in  his  '  History  '  so  often, 
that  I  knew  it  before  I  had  seen  it.  Our  windows  look  out  on 
the  obelisk  where  the  guillotine  stood.  The  Colonel  doesn't 
admire  Carlyle.  He  says  Mrs.  Graham's  '  Letters  from  Paris  ' 
are  excellent,  and  we  brought  '  Scott's  Visit  to  Paris,'  and 
1  Paris  Re-visited,'  and  read  them  in  the  diligence.  They  are 
famous  good  reading  ;  but  the  Palais  Royal  is  very  much  al- 
tered since  Scott's  time  ;  no  end  of  handsome  shops;  I  went 
there  directly, — the  same  night  we  arrived,  when  the  Colonel 
went  to  bed.  But  there  is  none  of  the  fun  going  on  which  Scott 
describes.  The  laquais-dc  place  says  Charles  X.  put  an  end  to 
it  all. 

"Next   morning   the  governor  had   letters  to  deliver  after 


2iS  THE  NEWCOMES. 

breakfast,  and  left  me  at  the  Louvre  door.  I  shall  come  and 
live  here,  I  think.  I  feel  as  if  I  never  want  to  go  away.  I 
had  not  been  ten  minutes  in  the  place  before  I  fell  in  love  with 
the  most  beautiful  creature  the  world  has  ever  seen.  She  was 
standing,  silent  and  majestic,  in  the  centre  of  one  of  the  rooms 
of  the  statue  gallery,  and  the  very  first  glimpse  of  her  struck 
one  breathless  with  the  sense  of  her  beauty.  1  could  not  see 
the  color  of  her  eyes  and  hair  exactly,  but  the  latter  is  light, 
and  the  eyes,  I  should  think,  are  gray.  Her  complexion  is  of 
a  beautiful  warm  marble  tinge.  She  is  not  a  clever  woman, 
evidently ;  I  do  not  think  she  laughs  or  talks  much — she 
seems  too  lazy  to  do  more  than  smile.  She  is  only  beautiful. 
This  divine  creature  has  lost  her  arms,  which  have  been  cut 
off  at  the  shoulders,  but  she  looks  none  the  less  lovely  for  the 
accident.  She  may  be  some  two-and-thirty  years  old,  and  she 
was  born  about  two  thousand  years  ago.  Her  name  is  the 
Venus  cf  Milo.  O  Victrix  !  O  lucky  Paris!  (I  don't  mean 
this  present  Lutetia,  but  Priam's  son.)  How  could  he  give 
the  apple  to  any  else  but  this  enslaver, — this  joy  of  gods  and 
men  ?  at  whose  benign  presence  the  flowers  spring  up,  and 
the  smiling  ocean  sparkles,  and  the  soft  skies  beam  with  serene 
light !  I  wish  we  might  sacrifice.  I  would  bring  a  spotlesi 
kid,  snowy-coated,  and  a  pair  of  doves,  and  a  jar  of  honey — • 
yea,  honey  from  Morel's  in  Piccadilly,  thyme-rlavored  XarbO' 
nian,  and  we  would  acknowledge  the  Sovereign  Loveliness, 
and  adjure  the  Divine  Aphrodite'.  Did  you  ever  see  my  pretty 
young  cousin,  Miss  Xewcome.  Sir  Brian's  daughter?  She  has 
a  great  look  of  the  huntress  Diana.  It  is  sometimes  too  proud 
and  too  cold  for  me.  The  blare  of  those  horns  is  too  shrill, 
and  the  rapid  pursuit  through  bush  and  bramble  too  daring. 

0  thou  generous  Venus  !  O  thou  beautiful  bountiful  calm  ! 
At  thy  soft  feet  let  me  kneel — on  cushions  of  Tyrian  purple. 
Don't  show  this  to  Warrington,  please  ;  I  never  thought  when 

1  began  that  Pegasus  was  going  to  run  away  with  me. 

"  I  wish  I  had  read  Greek  a  little  more  at  school  :  it's  too 
late  at  my  age  ;  I  shall  be  nineteen  soon,  and  have  got  my  own 
business  ,  but  when  we  return  I  think  I  shall  try  and  read  it 
with  Cribs.  What  have  I  been  doing,  spending  six  months 
over  a  picture  of  Sepoys  and  Dragoons  cutting  each  other's 
throats  ?  Art  ought  not  to  be  a  fever.  It  ought  to  be  a  cairn  ; 
not  a  screaming  bull-fight  or  a  battle  of  gladiators,  but  a  temple 
for  placid  contemplation,  rapt  worship,  stately  rhythmic  cere- 
mony, and  music  solemn  and  tender.  I  shall  take  down  my 
Snyders  and  Rubens,   when    I  get  home  ;  and   turn   quietist. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  2lg 

To  think  I  have  spent  weeks  in  depicting  bony  Life-guardsmen 

delivering  cut  one,  or  Saint  George,  and  painting  black  beggars 
o'A  a  crossing  ! 

"  What  a  grand  thing  it  is  to  think  of  half  a  mile  of  pictures 
at  the  Louvre  !  Not  but  that  there  are  a  score  under  the  old 
pepper-boxes  in  Trafalgar  Square  as  fine  as  the  best  here.  I 
don't  care  for  any  Raphael  here,  as  much  as  our  own  St. 
Catharine.  There  is  nothing  more  grand.  Could  the  pyramids 
of  Egypt  or  the  Colossus  of  Rhodes  be  greater  than  our  Se- 
bastian ?  and  for  our  Bacchus  and  Ariadne,  you  cannot  beat 
the  best  you  know.  But  if  we  have  fine  jewels,  here  there  are 
whole  sets  of  them  :  there  are  kings  and  all  their  splendid 
courts  round  about  them.  J.  J.  and  I  must  come  and  live  here. 
Oh,  such  portraits  of  Titian  !  Oh,  such  swells  by  Vandyke  ! 
I'm  sure  he  must  have  been  as  fine  a  gentleman  as  any  he 
painted  !  It's  a  shame  they  haven't  got  a  Sir  Joshua  or  two. 
At  a  feast  of  painters  he  has  a  right  to  a  place,  and  at  the  high 
table  too.  Do  you  remember  Tom  Rogers,  of  Gandish's  ?  He 
used  to  come  to  my  rooms — my  other  rooms  in  the  Square. 
Tom  is  here  with  a  fine  carroty  beard,  and  a  velvet  jacket,  cut 
open  at  the  sleeves,  to  show  that  Tom  has  a  shirt.  I  dare  say 
it  was  clean  last  Sunday.  He  has  not  learned  French  yet,  but 
pretends  to  have  forgotten  English  ;  and  promises  to  introduce 
me  to  a  set  of  the  French  artists  his  camarades.  There  seems 
to  be  a  scarcity  of  soap  among  these  young  fellows  ;  and  I 
think  I  shall  cut  off  my  mustaches  ;  only  Warrington  will  have 
nothing  to  laugh  at  when  I  come  home. 

"  The  Colonel  and  I  went  to  dine  at  the  Cafe  de  Paris,  and 
afterwards  to  the  opera.  Ask  for  huitrcs  de  Mareniie  when  you 
dine  here.  We  dine  with  a  tremendous  French  swell,  the 
Vicomte  de  Florae,  ojficier  d*ordoiunvicc  to  one  of  the  princes, 
an  1  son  of  some  old  friends  of  my  father's.  They  are  of  very 
high  birth,  but  very  poor.  He  will  be  a  duke  when  his  cousin, 
the  Duke  dTvry,  dies.  His  father  is  quite  old.  The  Vicomte 
was  born  in  England.  He  pointed  out  to  us  no  end  of  famous 
people  at  the  opera — a  few  of  the  Faubourg  St.  Germain,  and 
ever  so  many  of  the  present  people  : — M.  Thiers,  and  Count 
:,  and  George  Sand,  and  Victor  Hugo,  and  Jules  Janin — 
I  forget  half  their  names.  And  yesterday  we  went  to  see  his 
mother,  Madame  de  Florae.  I  suppose  she  was  an  old  flame 
of  the  Colonel's,  for  their  meeting  was  uncommonly  ceremon- 
ious and  tender.  It  was  like  an  elderly  Sir  Charles  Grandison 
saluting  a  middle-aged  Miss  Byron.  And  only  fancy !  the 
Colonel  has  been  here  once  before  since  his  return  to  England  J 


220  THE  NEWCOMES. 

It  must  have  been  last  year,  when  he  was  away  for  ten  days, 
whilst  I  was  painting  that  rubbishing  picture  of  the  Black 
Prince  waiting  on  King  John.  Madame  de  F.  is  a  very  grand 
lady,  and  must  have  been  a  great  beauty  in  her  time.  There 
are  two  pictures  by  Girard  in  her  salon — of  her  and  M.  de 
Florae.  M.  de  Florae,  old  swell,  powder,  thick  eyebrows, 
hooked  nose  :  no  end  of  stars,  ribbons,  and  embroidery. 
Madame  also  in  the  dress  of  the  Empire — pensive,  beautiful, 
black  velvet,  and  a  look  something  like  my  cousin's.  She 
wore  a  little  old-fashioned  brooch  yesterday,  and  said,  '  Voila, 
la  recofinoissez-vous  1  Last  year,  when  you  were  here,  it  was  in 
the  country.'  And  she  smiled  at  him,  and  the  dear  old  boy 
gave  a  sort  of  groan  and  dropped  his  head  in  his  hand.  I 
know  what  it  is.  I've  gone  through  it  myself.  I  kept  for  six 
months  an  absurd  ribbon 'of  that  infernal  little  flirt  Fanny 
Freeman.  Don't  you  remember  how  angry  I  was  when  you 
abused  her  ? 

"  '  Your  father  and  I  knew  each  other  when  we  were  chil- 
dren, my  friend/  the  Countess  said  to  me  (in  the  sweetest 
French  accent).  He  was  looking  into  the  garden  of  the  house 
where  they  live,  in  the  Rue  Saint  Dominique.  '  You  must  come 
and  see  me  often,  always.  You  remind  me  of  him  ; '  and  she 
added,  with  a  very  sweet  kind  smile, '  Do  you  like  best  to  think 
that  he  was  better-looking  than  you,  or  that  you  excel  him  ? '  I 
said  I  should  like  to  be  like  him.  But  who  is  ?  There  are 
cleverer  fellows,  I  dare  say  ;  but  where  is  there  such  a  good 
one  ?  I  wonder  whether  he  was  very  fond  of  Madame  de 
Florae  ?  The  old  Count  doesn't  show.  He  is  quite  old,  and 
wears  a  pigtail.  We  saw  it  bobbing  over  his  garden  chair.  He 
lets  the  upper  part  of  his  house  ;  Major-General  the  Honorable 
Zeno  F.  Pokey,  of  Cincinnati,  U.  S.,  lives  in  it.  We  saw  Mrs. 
Pokey's  carriage  in  the  court,  and  her  footmen  smoking  cigars 
there  ;  a  tottering  old  man  with  feeble  legs,  as  old  as  old  Count 
de  Florae,  seemed  to  be  the  only  domestic  who  waited  on  the 
family  below. 

"  Madame  de  Florae  and  my  father  talked  about  my  profes- 
sion. The  Countess  said  it  was  a  belle  carricre.  The  Colonel 
said  it  was  better  than  the  army.  '  Ah  out,  Monsieur,'  says  she 
very  sadly.  And  then  he  said,  '  that  presently  I  should  very 
likely  come  to  study  at  Paris,  when  he  knew  there  would  be  a 
kind  friend  to  watch  over  son  garqonl 

" '  But  you  will  be  here  to  watch  over  him  yourself,  mon 
amiV  says  the  French  lady. 

"  Father  shook  his  head.  ■    '  I  shall  very  probably  have  to  go 


THE  NEWCOMES.  221 

back  to  India,'  he  said.  'My  furlough  is  expirevl.  I  am  now 
taking  my  extra  leave.  If  I  can  get  my  promotion,  I  need  not 
return.  Without  that  I  cannot  afford  to  live  in  Europe.  Rut 
my  absence,  in  all  probability,  will  be  but  very  short,'  he  said. 
1  And  Clive  is  old  enough  now  to  go  on  without  me.' 

"  Is  this  the  reason  why  father  has  been  so  gloomy  for  some 
months  past?  I  thought  it  might  have  been  some  of  my  follies 
which  made  him  uncomfortable  ;  and,  you  know,  I  have  been 
trying  my  best  to  amend — I  have  not  half  such  a  tailor's  bill 
this  year  as  last.  I  owe  scarcely  anything.  I  have  paid  off 
Moss  every  halfpenny  for  his  confounded  rings  and  gimcrack?. 
I  asked  father  about  this  melancholy  news  as  we  walked  away 
from  Madame  de  Florae. 

"  He  is  not  near  so  rich  as  we  thought.  Since  he  has  been 
at  home  he  says  he  has  spent  greatly  more  than  his  income, 
and  is  quite  angry  at  his  own  extravagance.  At  first  he  thought 
he  might  have  retired  from  the  army  altogether  ;  but  after  three 
years  at  home,  he  finds  he  cannot  live  upon  his  income.  When 
he  gets  his  promotion  as  full  Colonel, .he  will  be  entitled  to  a 
thousand  a  year ;  that,  and  what  he  has  invested  in  India,  and 
a  little  in  this  country,  will  be  plenty  for  both  of  us.  He  never 
seems  to  think  of  my  making  money  by  my  profession.  Why, 
suppose  I  sell  the  '  Battle  of  Assaye '  for  500/.  ?  that  will  be 
enough  to  carry  me  on  ever  so  long,  without  dipping  into  the 
purse  of  the  dear  old  father. 

"The  Viscount  de  Florae  called  to  dine  with  us.  The 
Colonel  said  he  did  not  care  about  going  out  :  and  so  the  Vis- 
count and  I  went  together.  Trots  Frcrcs  Provencaux  —  he 
ordered  the  dinner,  and  of  course  I  paid.  Then  we  went  to  a 
little  theatre,  and  he  took  me  behind  the  scenes — such  a  queer 
place  I  We  went  to  the  loge  of  Mademoiselle  Finette,  who 
acted  the  part  of  '  Le  petit  Tambour,'  in  which  she  sings  a 
famous  song  with  a  drum.  He  asked  her  and  several  literary 
fellows  to  supper  at  the  '  Cafe  Anglais.'  And  I  came  home 
ever  so  late,  and  lost  twenty  Napoleons  at  a  game  called 
ISouillotte.  It  was  all  the  change  out  of  a  twenty-pound  note 
which  dear  old  Rinnie  gave  me  before  we  set  out,  with  a  quota- 
tion out  of  Horace,  you  know,  about  Ncque  tu  choreas. spemc. 
puer.  Oh  me  !  how  guilty  1  felt  as  I  walked  home  at  ever  so 
much  o'clock  to  the  "  Hotel  de  la  Terrasse,'  and  sneaked  into 
our  apartment.  But  the  Colonel  was  sound  asleep.  His  dear 
old  boots  stood  sentries  at  his  bedroom  door,  and  I  slunk  into 
mine  as  silently  as  I  could. 

"  P.S.  Wednesday. — There's  just  one  scrap  of  paper  left.    I 


222  THE  NEWCOMES. 

have  got  J.  J.'s  letter.  He  has  been  to  the  private  view  of  the 
Academy  (so  that  his  own  picture  is  in),  and  the  '  Battle  of 
Assaye  '  is  refused.  Smee  told  him  it  was  too  big.  I  dare  say 
it's  very  bad.  I'm  glad  I'm  away,  and  the  fellows  are  not  con- 
doling with  me. 

"  Please  go  and  see  Mr.  Binnie.  He  has  come  to  grief.  He 
rode  the  Colonel's  horse  ;  came  clown  on  the  pavement  and 
wrenched  his  leg,  and  I'm  afraid  the  gray's.  Please  look  at  his 
legs  ;  we  can't  understand  John's  report  of  them.  He,  I  mean 
Mr.  B.,  was  going  to  Scotland  to  see  his  relations  when  the  ac- 
cident happened.  You  know  he  has  always  been  going  to 
Scotland  to  see  his  relations.  He  makes  light  of  the  business, 
and  says  the  Colonel  is  not  to  think  of  coming  to  him  ;  and  } 
don't  want  to  go  back  just  yet,  to  see  all  the  fellows  from  Gan- 
dish's,  and  the  Life  Academy,  and  have  them  grinning  at  my 
misfortune. 

"  The  governor  would  send  his  regards,  I  dare  say,  but  he  is 
out,  and  I  am  always  yours  affectionately, 

"  Clive  Newcome. 

"  P.S.  He  tipped  me  himself  this  morning  ;  isn't  he  a  kind, 
dear  old  fellow  ?  " 

ARTHUR  PENDENNIS,  ESQ.,  TO  CLIVE  NEWCOME,  ESQ. 

11  Pall  Mall  Gazette,    Journal   of    Politics,     Literature    and 
Fashion,  225  Catherine  Street,  Strand, 

"  Dear  Clive, — I  regret  very  much  for  Fred  Bayham's  sake 
(who  has  lately  taken  the  responsible  office  of  Fine  Arts  Critic 
for  the  P.  G.)  that  your  extensive  picture  of  the  ■  Battle  of  As- 
saye '  has  not  found  a  place  in  the  Royal  Academy  Exhibition. 
F.  B.  is  at  least  fifteen  shillings  out  of  pocket  by  its  rejection, 
as  he  had  prepared  a  flaming  eulogium  of  your  work,  which,  of 
course,  is  so  much  waste  paper  in  consequence  of  this  calamity. 
Never  mind.  Courage,  my  son.  The  Duke  of  Wellington, 
you  know,  was  beat  back  at  Seringapatam  before  he  succeeded 
at  Assaye.  I  hope  you  will  fight  other  battles,  and  that  for- 
tune in  future  years  will  be  more  favorable  to  you.  The  town 
does  not  talk  very  much  of  your  discomfiture.  You  see  the 
parliamentary  debates  are  very  interesting  just  now,  and  some- 
how the  '  Battle  of  Assaye '  does  not  seem  to  excite  the  public 
mind. 

M  I  have  been  to  Fitzroy  Square ;  both  to  the  stables  and 
the  house.  The  Houyhnhm's  legs  are  very  well  j  the  horse 
slipped  on  his  side  and  not  on  his  knees,  and  has  received  no 


THE  XEWCOMES.  223 

sort  of  injury.  Not  so  Mr  Binnie,  his  ankle  is  much  wrenched 
and  inflamed.  He  must  keep  his  sofa  for  many  days,  perhaps 
weeks.  But  you  know  he  is  a  very  cheerful  philosopher,  and 
endures  the  evils  of  life  with  much  equanimity.  His  sister  has 
come  to  him.  I  don't  know  whether  that  may  be  considered 
as  a  consolation  of  his  evil  or  an  aggravation  of  it.  You  know 
he  uses  the  sarcastic  method  in  his  talk,  and  it  was  difficult  to 
understand  from  him  whether  he  was  pleased  or  bored  by  the 
embraces  of  his  relative.  She  was  an  infant  when  he  last  be- 
held her,  on  his  departure  to  India.  She  is  now  (to  speak  with 
respect)  a  very  brisk,  plump,  pretty  little  widow;  having,  seem- 
ingly, recovered  from  her  grief  at  the  death  of  her  husband, 
Captain  Mackenzie,  in  the  West  Indies.  Mr.  Binnie  was  just 
on  the  point  of  visiting  his  relatives,  who  reside  at  Musselburgh, 
near  Edinburgh,  when  he  met  with  the  fatal  accident  which  pre- 
vented his  visit  to  his  native  shores.  His  account  of  his  mis- 
fortunes and  lonely  condition  was  so  pathetic  that  Mrs.  Mac- 
kenzie and  her  daughter  put  themselves  into  the  Edinburgh 
steamer,  and  rushed  to  console  his  sofa.  They  occupy  your 
bedroom  and  sitting-room,  which  latter  Mrs.  Mackenzie  says 
no  longer  smells  of  tobacco-smoke,  as  it  did  when  she  took  pos- 
session of  your  den.  If  you  have  left  any  papers  about,  any 
bills,  any  billets-doux,  I  make  no  doubt  the  ladies  have  read 
every  smgle  one  of  them,  according  to  the  amiable  habits  of 
their  sex.  The  daughter  is  a  bright  little  blue-eyed  fair-haired 
lass,  with  a  very  sweet  voice,  in  which  she  sings  (unaided  by 
instrumental  music,  and  seated  on  a  chair  in  the  middle  of  the 
room)  the  artless  ballads  of  her  native  country.  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  hearing  the  '  Bonnets  of  Bonnie  Dundee  '  and 
1  Jock  of  Hazeldean  '  from  her  ruby  lips  two  evenings  since  ; 
not,  indeed,  for  the  first  time  in  my  life,  but  never  from  such  a 
pretty  little  singer.  Though  both  ladies  speak  our  language 
with  something  of  the  tone  usually  employed  by  the  inhabitants 
of  the  northern  part  of  Britain,  their  accent  is  exceedingly  pleas- 
ant, and  indeed  by  no  means  so  strong  as  Mr.  Binnie's  own  ; 
for  Captain  Mackenzie  was  an  Englishman  for  whose  sake  his 
lady  modified  her  native  Musselburgh  pronunciation.  She 
tells  many  interesting  anecdotes  of  him,  of  the  West  Indies, 
and  of  the  distinguished  regiment  of  Infantry  to  which  the 
captain  belonged.  Miss  Rosa  is  a  great  favorite  with  her 
uncle,  and  I  have  had  the  good  fortune  to  make  their  stay  in 
the  metropolis  more  pleasant,  by  sending  them  orders,  from  the 
Pall  Mall  Gazette,  for  the  theatres,  panoramas,  and  the  principal 
sights  in  town.     Eor  pictures  they  do  not  seem  to   care  much  . 


224  THE  NEWCOMES. 

they  thought  the  National  Gallery  a  dreary  exhibition,  and  in 
the  Royal  Academy  could  be  got  to  admire  nothing  but  the 
picture  of  M'Collop  of  M'Collop,  by  our  friend  of  the  like 
name,  but  they  think  Madame  Tussaud's  interesting  exhibition 
of  Waxwork  the  most  delightful  in  London ;  and  there  I  had 
the  happiness  of  introducing  them  to  our  friend  Mr.  Frederick 
Bayham  ;  who,  subsequently,  on  coming  to  his  office  with  his 
valuable  contributions  on  the  Fine  Arts,  made  particular  inquir- 
ies as  to  their  pecuniary  means,  and  expressed  himself  instantly 
ready  to  bestow  his  hand  upon  the  mother  or  daughter,  provided 
old  Mr,  Binnie  would  make  a  satisfactory  settlement.  I  got 
the  ladies  a  box  at  the  opera,  whither  they  were  attended  by 
Captain  Goby  of  their  regiment,  godfather  to  Miss,  and  where 
I  had  the  honor  of  paying  them  a  visit.  I  saw  your  fair  young 
cousin  Miss  Newcome  in  the  lobby  with  her  grandmamma  Lady 
Kew.  Mr.  Bayham  with  great  eloquence  pointed  out  to  the 
Scotch  ladies  the  various  distinguished  characters  in  the  house. 
The  opera  delighted  them,  but  they  were  astounded  at  the 
ballet,  from  which  mother  and  daughter  retreated  in  the  midst 
of  a  fire  of  pleasantries  of  Gaptain  Goby.  I  can  fancy  that 
officer  at  mess,  and  how  brilliant  his  anecdotes  must  have  been 
when  the  company  of  ladies  does  not  restrain  his  genial  flow  of 
humor. 

"  Here  comes  Mr.  Baker  with  the  proofs.  In  ca*se  you 
don't  see  the  P.  G.  at  Galignani's,  I  send  you  an  extract  from 
Bayham's  article  on  the  Royal  Academy,  where  you  will  have 
the  benefit  of  his  opinion  on  the  works  of  some  of  your 
friends  : — 

"  '617.  "  Moses  Bringing  Home  the  Gross  of  Green  Spec- 
tacles." Smith,  R.  A. — Perhaps  poor  Goldsmith's  exquisite 
little  work  has  never  been  so  great  a  favorite  as  in  the  present 
age.  We  have  here,  in  a  work  by  one  of  our  most  eminent 
artists,  an  homage  to  the  genius  of  him  "who  touched  nothing 
which  he  did  not  adorn  :  "  and  the  charming  subject  is  handled 
in  the  most  delicious  manner  by  Mr.  Smith.  The  chiaroscuro 
is  admirable  :  the  impasto  is  perfect.  Perhaps  a  very  captious 
critic  might  object  to  the  foreshortening  of  Moses's  left  leg  ; 
but  where  there  is  so  much  to  praise  justly,  the  Paii  Mail 
Gazette  does  not  care  to  condemn. 

"'420.  Our  (and  the  public's)  favorite,  Brown,  R.  A.,  treats 
us  to  a  subject  from  the  best  of  all  stories,  the  tale  "  which 
laughed  Spain's  chivalry  away,"  the  ever-new  "  Don  Quixote." 
The  incident  which  Brown  has  selected  is  the  "  Don's  Attack 


THE  N i:\VCO MRS.  225 

on  the  Flock  of  Sheep  ;  "  the  sheep  are  in  his  best  manner, 
painted  with  all  his  well-known  facility  and  brio.  Mr.  Brown's 
friendly  rival,  Hopkins,  has  selected  "  Gil  Bias  "  for  an  illustra- 
tion this  year;  and  the  "  Robber's  Cavern  "  is  one  of  the  most 
masterly  of  Hopkins's  productions. 

'"Great  Rooms.  $$.  "Portrait  of  Cardinal  Cospetto." 
O'Gogstay,  A.  R.  A.  ;  and  "  Neighborhood  of  Corpodibacco — 
Evening — a  Contadina  and  a  Trasteverino  dancing  at  the  door 
of  a  Locanda  to  the  music  of  a  Pifferaro. — Since  his  visit  to 
Italy  Mr.  O'Gogstay  seems  to  have  given  up  the  scenes  of  Irish 
humor  with  which  he  used  to  delight  us  j  and  the  romance,  the 
poetry,  the  religion  of  "  Italia  la  bella  "  form  the  subjects  of 
his  pencil.  The  scene  near  Corpodibacco  (we  know  the  spot 
well,  and  have  spent  many  a  happy  month  in-  its  romantic 
mountains)  is  most  characteristic.  Cardinal  Cospetto,  we  must 
say,  is  a  most  truculent  prelate,  and  not  certainly  an  ornament 
to  his  church. 

'"49,  210,  311.  Smee,  R.  A. — Portraits  which  a  Reynolds 
might  be  proud  of  ;  a  Vandyke  or  a  Claude  might  not  disown. 
"  Sir  Brian  Newcome,  in  the  costume  of  a  Deputy-Lieutenant," 
"  Major-General  Sir  Thomas  de  Boots,  K.  C.  B.,"  painted  for  the 
50th  Dragoons,  are  triumphs,  indeed,  of  this  noble  painter. 
Why  have  we  no  picture  of  the  sovereign  and  her  august  consort 
from  Smee's  brush?  When  Charles  II.  picked  up  Titian's 
mahl-stick,  he  observed  to  a  courtier,  "  A  king  you  can  always 
have  ;  a  genius  comes  but  rarely."  While  we  have  a  Smee 
among  us,  and  a  monarch  whom  we  admire, — may  the  one  be 
employed  to  transmit  to  posterity  the  beloved  features  of  the 
other!  We  know  our  lucubrations  are  read  in  high  places,  and 
respectfully  insinuate  verbum  sapienti. 

'"1906.  "The  M'Collop  of  M'Gollop,"— A.  M'Collop  —  is 
a  noble  work  of  a  young  artist,  who,  in  depicting  the  gallant 
chief  of  a  hardy  Scottish  clan,  has  also  represented  a  romantic 
Highland  landscape,  in  the  midst  of  which,  "  his  foot  upon 
his  native  heath,"  stands  a  man  of  splendid  symmetrical  figure 
and  great  facial  advantages.  We  shall  keep  our  eye  on  Mr, 
M-(  .Hop. 

"'  1367.  "Oberon  and  Titania."  Ridley. — This  sweet  and 
fanciful  little  picture  draws  crowds  round  about  it,  and  is  one 
of  the  most  charming  and  delightful  works  of  the  present  exhi- 
bition. We  echo  the  universal  opinion  in  declaring  that  it  shows 
not  only  the  greatest  promise,  but  the  most  delicate  and  beau- 
tiful performance.  The  Karl  of  Kew,  we  understand,  bought 
the  picture  at  the  private  view  ;  and  we  congratulate  the  young 


226  THE  NEWCOMES. 

painter  heartily  upon  his  successful  debut.  He  is,  we  under* 
stand,  a  pupil  of  Mr.  Gandish.  Where  is  that  admirable 
painter?  We  miss  his  bold  canvases  and  grand  historic  out- 
line.' 

"  I  shall  alter  a  few  inaccuracies  in  the  composition  of  our 
friend  F.  B.,  who  has,  as  he  says,  '  drawn  it  uncommonly  mild 
in  the  above  criticism.'  In  fact,  two  days  since,  he  brought  in 
an  article  of  quite  a  different  tendency,  of  which  he  retains  only 
the  two  last  paragraphs  ;  but  he  has,  with  great  magnanimity, 
recalled  his  previous  observations  ;  and,  indeed,  he  knows  as 
much  about  pictures  as  some  critics  I  could  name. 

"  Good-by,  my  dear  Clive  !  I  send  my  kindest  regards  to 
your  father ;  and  think  you  had  best  see  as  little  as  possible  of 
your  bouillotte-playing  French  friend  and  his  friends.  This 
advice  I  know  you  will  follow,  as  young  men  always  follow  the 
advice  of  their  seniors  and  well-wishers.  I  dine  in  Fitzroy 
Square  to-day  with  the  pretty  widow  and  her  daughter,  and  am 
yours  always,  dear  Clive. 

u  A.  P." 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 

IN    WHICH    WE    HEAR    A    SOPRANO    AND    A    CONTRALTO. 

The  most  hospitable  and  polite  of  Colonels  would  not  hear 
of  Airs.  Mackenzie  and  her  daughter  quitting  his  house  when 
he  returned  to  it,  after  six  weeks'  pleasant  sojourn  in  Paris  ; 
nor,  indeed,  did  his  fair  guest  show  the  least  anxiety  or  inten- 
tion to  go  away.  Mrs.  Mackenzie  had  a  fine  merry  humor  of 
her  own.  She  was  an  old  soldier's  wife,  she  said,  and  knew 
when  her  quarters  were  good  ;  and  I  suppose,  since  her  honey- 
moon, when  the  captain  took  her  to  Harrogate  and  Cheltenham, 
stopping  at  the  first  hotels,  and  travelling  in  a  chaise  and  pall 
the  whole  way,  she  had  never  been  so  well  off  as  in  that  roomy 
mansion  near  Tottenham  Court  Road.  Of  her  mother's  house 
at  Musselburgh  she  gave  a  ludicrous  but  dismal  account.  u  Eh, 
James,"  she  said,  "  I  think  if  you  had  come  to  mamma,  as  you 
threatened,  you  would  not  have  stayed  very  long.  It's  a  weari- 
some place.  Dr.  M'Craw  boards  with  her;  and  it's  sermons 
and   psalm-singing  from   morning  till   night.     My  little  Josey 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


227 


tikes  kindly  to  the  life  there,  and  I  left  her  behind,  poor  little 
darling  !  It  was  not  fair  to  bring  three  of  us  to  take  possession 
of  your  house,  dear  James  ;  but  my  poor  little  Rosey  was  just 
withering  away  there.  It's  good  for  Hie  dear  child  to  see  the 
world  a  little,  and  a  kind  uncle,  who  is  not  afraid  of  us  now  he 
sees  us,  is  he  ?  "  Kind  Uncle  James  was  not  at  all  afraid  of 
little  Rosey  ;  whose  pretty  face  and  modest  manners,  and  sweet 
songs,  and  blue  eyes,  cheered  and  soothed  the  old  bachelor. 
Nor  was  Rosey's  mother  less  agreeable  and  pleasant.  She  had 
married  the  captain  (it  was  a  love-match,  against  the  will  of 
her  parents,  who  had  destined  her  to  be  the  third  wife  of  old 
Dr.  M'Mull,)  when  very  young.  Many  sorrows  she  had  had, 
including  poverty,  the  captain's  imprisonment  for  debt,  and  his 
decease  ;  but  she  was  of  a  gay  and  lightsome  spirit.  She  was 
but  three-and-thirty  years  old,  and  looked  five-and-twenty.  She 
was  active,  brisk,  jovial,  and  alert ;  and  so  good-looking,  that  it 
was  a  wonder  she  had  not  taken  a  successor  to  Captain  Mac- 
kenzie. James  Binnie  cautioned  his  friend  the  Colonel  against 
the  attractions  of  the  buxom  siren  ;  and  laughingly  would  ask 
dive  how  he  would  like  Mrs.  Mackenzie  for  a  mamma  ? 

Colonel  Newcome  felt  himself  very  much  at  ease  regarding 
his  future  prospects.  He  was  very  glad  that  his  friend  James 
was  reconciled  to  his  family,  and  hinted  to  Clive  that  the  late 
Captain  Mackenzie's  extravagance  had  been  the  cause  of  the 
rupture  between  him  and  his  brother-in-law,  who  had  helped 
that  prodigal  captain  repeatedly  during  his  life,  and,  in  spite  of 
family  quarrels,  had  never  ceased  to  act  generously  to  his 
widowed  sister  and  her  family.  "  But  I  think,  Mr.  Clive,"  said 
he,  "  that  as  Miss  Rosa  is  very  pretty,  and  you  have  a  spare 
room  at  your  studio,  you  had  best  take  up  your  quarters  in 
Charlotte  Street  as  long  as  the  ladies  are  living  with  us."  Clive 
was  nothing  loth  to  be  independent ;  but  he  showed  himself  to 
be  a  very  good  home-loving  youth.  He  walked  home  to  break- 
fast every  morning,  dined  often,  and  spent  the  evenings  with 
the  family.  Indeed,  the  house  was  a  great  deal  more  cheerful 
for  the  presence  of  the  two  pleasant  ladies.  Nothing  could  be 
prettier  than  to  see  the  two  ladies  tripping  down  stairs  together, 
mamma's  pretty  arm  round  Rosey's  pretty  waist.  Mamma's 
talk  was  perpetually  of  Rosey.  That  child  was  always  gay, 
always  good,  always  happy!  That  darling  girl  woke  with  a 
smile  on  her  face — it  was  sweet  to  see  her  !  Uncle  James,  in 
his  dry  way,  said,  he  dared  to  say  it  was  very  pretty.  "  Go 
away,  you  droll,  dear  old  kind  Uncle  James  !  ''  Rosey's  mamma 
would  cry  out.     "  You  old  bachelors  are  wicked  old  things  !  " 


228  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Uncle  James  used  to  kiss  Rosey  very  kindly  and  pleasantly. 
She  was  as  modest  as  gentle,  as  eager  to  please  Colonel  New- 
come  as  any  little  girl  could  be.  It  was  pretty  to  see  her 
tripping  across  the  room  with  his  coffee-cup,  or  peeling  walnuts 
for  him  after  dinner  with  her  white  plump  little  fingers. 

Mrs.  Irons,  the  housekeeper,  naturally  detested  Mrs. 
Mackenzie,  and  was  jealous  of  her;  though  the  latter  did  every- 
thing to  soothe  and  coax  the  governess  of  the  two  gentlemen's 
establishment.  She  praised  her  dinners,  delighted  in  her 
puddings,  must  beg  Mrs.  Irons  to  allow  her  to  see  one  of  those 
delicious  puddings  made,  and  to  write  the  receipt  for  her,  that 
Mrs.  Mackenzie  might  use  it  when  she  was  away.  .It  was  Mrs. 
Irons'  belief  that  Mrs.  Mackenzie  never  intended  to  go  away. 
"  She  had  no  ideer  of  ladies,  as  were  ladies,  coming  into  her 
kitchen."  The  maids  vowed  that  they  heard  Miss  Rosa  crying, 
and  mamma  scolding  in  her  bedroom,  for  all  she  was  so  soft- 
spoken.  "  How  was  that  jug  broke,  and  that  chair  smashed  in 
the  bedroom,  that  day  there  was  such  a  awful  row  up  there  ? " 

Mrs.  Mackenzie  played  admirably,  in  the  old-fashioned  way, 
dances,  reels,  and  Scottish  and  Irish  tunes,  the  former  of  which 
filled  James  Binnie's  soul  with  delectation.  The  good  mother 
naturally  desired  that  her  darling  should  have  a  few  good 
lessons  of  the  piano  while  she  was  in  London.  Rosey  was 
eternally  strumming  upon  an  instrument  which  had  been  taken 
up  stairs  for  her  special  practice  ;  and  the  Colonel,  who  was 
always  seeking  to  do  harmless  jobs  of  kindness  for  his  friends, 
bethought  him  of  little  Miss  Cann,  the  governess  at  Ridley's, 
whom  he  recommended  as  an  instructress.  "  Anybody  whom 
^//recommend  I'm  sure,  dear  Colonel,  we  shall  like,"  said  Mrs. 
Mackenzie,  who  looked  as  black  as  thunder,  and  had  probably 
intended  to  have  Monsieur  Quatremains  or  Signor  Twankey- 
dillo  ;  and  the  little  governess  came  to  her  pupil.  Mrs.  Mac- 
kenzie treated  her  very  gruffly  and  haughtily  at  first ;  but  as 
soon  as  she  heard  Miss  Cann  play,  the  widow  was  pacified — 
nay,  charmed.  Monsieur  Quatremains  charged  a  guinea  for 
three-quarters  of  an  hour ;  while  Miss  Cann  thankfully  took 
five  shillings  for  an  hour  and  a  half  ;  and  the  difference  of 
twenty  lessons,  for  which  dear  Uncle  James  paid,  went  into 
Mrs.  Mackenzie's  pocket,  and  thence  probably  on  to  her  pretty 
shoulders  and  head  in  the  shape  of  a  fine  silk  dress  and  a 
beautiful  French  bonnet,  "  in  which,"  Captain  Goby  said,  "upon 
his  life,  she  didn't  look  twenty." 

The  little  governess,  trotting  home  after  her  lesson,  would 
often  look  into  Clive's  studio  in  Charlotte  Street,  where  her  two 


THE  XEWCOMES.  22q 

boys,  .1?  she  called  dive  and  J.  J.,  were  at  work  each  at  his 
easel.  Clive  used  to  laugh,  and  tell  us,  who  joked  him  about 
the  widow  and  her  daughter,  what  Miss  Cann  said  about  them. 
Mrs.  Mack  was  not  all  honey,  it  appeared.  If  Rosev  played 
incorrectly,  mamma  flew  at  her  with  prodigious  vehemence  of 
language,  and  sometimes  with  a  slap  on  poor  Rosey's  back. 
She  must  make  Rosey  wear  tight  boots,  and  stamp  on  her  little 
feet  if  they  refused  to  enter  into  the  slipper.  I  blush  for  the 
indiscretion  of  Miss  Cann  ;  but  she  actually  told  J.  J.,  that 
mamma  insisted  upon  lacing  her  so  tight,  as  nearly  to  choke 
the  poor  little  lass.  Rosey  did  not  fight — Rosey  always 
yielded  ;  and  the  scolding  over  and  the  tears  dried,  would 
come  simpering  clown  stairs,  with  mamma's  arm  round  her  waist, 
and  her  pretty  artless  happy  smile  for  the  gentlemen  below. 
Besides  the  Scottish  songs  without  music,  she  sang  ballads  at 
the  piano  very  sweetly.  Mamma  used  to  cry  at  these  ditties. 
"  That  child's  voice  brings  tears  into  my  eyes,  Mr.  Newcome," 
she  would  say.  "  She  has  never  known  a  moment's  sorrow 
yet  !  Heaven  grant,  Heaven  grant,  she  may  be  happy  !  But 
what  shall  I  be  when  I  lose  her?  " 

k'  'Why,  my  dear,  when  ye  lose  Rosey,  ye'll  console  yourself 
with  Josey,"  says  droll  Mr.  Binnie  from  the  sofa,  who  perhaps 
saw  the  manoeuvre  of  the  widow. 

The  widow  laughs  heartily  and  really.  She  places  a  hand- 
kerchief over  her  mouth.  She  glances  at  her  brother  with  a 
pair  of  eyes  full  of  knowing  mischief.  "  Ah,  dear  James,"  she 
says,  "  you  don't  know  what  it  is  to  have  a  mother's  feelings." 

"I  can  partly  understand  them,"  says  James.  "Rosey, 
sing  me  that  pretty  little  French  song."  Mrs.  Mackenzie's 
attention  to  Clive  was  really  quite  affecting.  If  any  of  his 
friends  came  to  the  house,  she  took  them  aside  and  praised 
Clive  to  them.  The  Colonel  she  adored.  She  had  never  met 
with  such  a  man  or  seen  such  a  manner.  The  manners  of  the 
Bishop  of  Tobago  were  beautiful,  and  he  certainly  had  one  of 
the  softest  and  finest  hands  in  the  world — but  not  finer  than 
Colonel  Xewcome's.  "  Look  at  his  foot !  "  (and  she  put  out 
her  own,  which  was  uncommonly  pretty,  and  suddenly  withdrew 
it,  with  an  arch  glance,  meant  to  represent  a  blush,)  "  my  shoe 
would  fit  it !  When  we  were  at  Coventry  Island,  Sir  Peregrine 
Blandy,  who  succeeded  poor  dear  Sir  Rawdon  Crawley — I  saw 
his  dear  boy  was  gazetted  to  a  lieutenant-colonelcy  in  the 
Guards  last  week — Sir  Peregrine,  who  was  one  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales's  most  intimate  friends,  was  always  said  to  have  the 
finest  manner  and  presence  of  any  man  of  his  day;  and  very 


23° 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


grand  and  noble  he  was  but  I  don't  think  he  was  equal  to 
Colonel  Xewcome — I  really  don't  think  so.  Do  you  think  so, 
Mr.  Honeyman  ?  What  a  charming  discourse  that  was  last 
Sunday  !  I  know  there  were  tuo  pair  of  eyes  not  dry  in  the 
church.  I  could  not  see  the  other  people  just  for  crying  my- 
self. Oh.  but  I  wish  we  could  have  you  at  Musselburgh  !  I 
was  bred  a  Presbyterian  of  course  ;  but  in  much  travelling 
through  the  world  with  my  dear  husband.  I  came  to  love  his 
church.  At  home  we  sit  tinder  Dr.  M'Craw.  of  course  ;  but  he 
is  so  awfully  iong  !  Four  hours  every  Sunday  at  least  morning 
and  afternoon  !  It  nearly  kills  poor  Rosey.  Did  you  hear  her 
voice  at  your  church  ?  The  dear  girl  is  delighted  with  the 
chants.     Rosey.  were  you  not  delighted  with  the  chants  ? " 

If  she  is  delighted  with  the  chants.  Honevman  is  delighted 
with  the  chantress  and  her  mamma.  He  dashes  the  fair  hair 
from  his  brow  :  he  sits  down  to  the  piano,  and  plays  one  or 
two  of  them,  warbling  a  faint  vocal  accompaniment,  and  looking 
as  if  he  would  be  lifted  oft  the  screw  music-stool,  and  flutter  up 
to  the  ceiling. 

"  Oh,  it's  just  seraphic  !  "  says  the  widow.  "  It's  just  the 
breath  of  incense,  and  the  pealing  of  the  organ  at  the  Cathedral 
at  Montreal.  Rosey  doesn't  remember  Montreal.  She  was  a 
wee  wee  child.  She  was  born  on  the  voyage  out,  and  christened 
at  sea.      You  remember.  Goby." 

'•  "Gad,  I  promised  and  vowed  to  teach  her  her  catechism  ; 
but  'gad,  I  haven't."  says  Captain  Goby.  "  We  were  between 
Montreal  and  Quebec  for  three  years  with  the  Hundredth,  the 
Hundred  and  Twentieth  Highlanders,  and  the  Thirty-third 
Dragoon  Guards  a  part  of  the  time  :  Fipley  commanded  them, 
and  a  very  jolly  time  we  had.  Much  better  than  the  West 
Indies,  where  a  fellow's  liver  goes  to  the  deuce  with  hot  pickles 
and  sangaree.  Mackenzie  was  a  dev'lish  wild  fellow,"  whispers 
Captain  Goby  to  his  neighbor  (the  present  biographer  indeed), 
'  and  Mrs.  ^fack  was — was  as  pretty  a  little  woman  as  ever  you 
set  eyes  on."  (Captain  Goby  winks,  and  looks  peculiarly  sly 
as  he  makes  this  statement.)  "  Our  regiment  wasn't  on  youi 
side  of  India,  Colonel." 

And  in  the  interchange  of  such  delightful  remarks,  and  with 
music  and  song  the  evening  passes  away.  "  Since  the  house 
had  been  adorned  by  the  fair  presence  of  Mrs.  Mackenzie  and 
her  daughter,"  Honeyman  said,  alw:  at  in  behavior  and 

flowery  in  expression,  u  it  seemed  as  if  spring  had  visited  it. 
Its  hospitality  was  invested  with  a  new  grace  ;  its  ever  wel- 
come little  reunions  were  doubly  charming.     But  why  did  these 


THE  NFAVCQMES. 


231 


ladies  come,  if  they  were  to  go  awav  again  ?  How — bow  would 
Mr.  l.innie  console  himself  (not  to  mention  others;,  if  they  left 
him  in  solitude  ?  " 

"  We  have  no  wish  to  leave  my  brother  James  in  solitude," 
cries  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  frankly  laughing.  "  We  like  London  a 
great  deal  better  than  Musselburgh." 

"  Oh,  that  we  do  !  "  ejaculates  the  blushing  Rosey. 

"  And  we  will  stay  as  long  as  ever  my  brother  will  keep  us," 
continues  the  widow. 

'•  Uncle  James  is  so  kind  and  dear,"  says  Rosey.  "  I  hope 
he  won't  send  me  and  mamma  away.' 

'•He  were  a  brute — a  savage,  if  he  did  !  "  cries  Honeyman, 
with  glances  of  rapture  towards  the  two  pretty  faces.  Every- 
body liked  them.  Binnie  received  their  caresses  very  good- 
humored  ly.  The  Colonel  liked  every  woman  under  the  sun. 
Clive  laughed  and  joked  and  waltzed  alternately  with  Rosey 
and  her  mamma.  The  latter  was  the  brisker  partner  of  the  two. 
The  unsuspicious  widow,  poor  dear  innocent,  would  leave  her 
girl  at  the  painting-room,  and  go  shopping  herself;  but  little  J. 
J.  also  worked  there,  being  occupied  with  his  second  picture  ; 
and  he  was  almost  the  only  one  of  Clive's  friends  whom  the 
widow  did  not  like.  She  pronounced  the  quiet  little  painter  a 
pert  little  obtrusive,  under-bred  creature. 

In  a  word,  Mrs.  Mackenzie  was,  as  the  phrase  is,  "  setting 
her  cap  "  so  openly  at  Clive,  that  none  of  us  could  avoid  seeing 
her  play ;  and  CHve  laughed  at  her  simple  manoeuvres  as 
merrily  as  the  rest.  She  was  a  merry  little  woman.  We  gave 
her  and  her  pretty  daughter  a  luncheon  in  Lamb  Court,  Temple  ; 
in  Sibwright's  chambers — luncheon  from  Dick's  Coffee-House 
—  ices  and  dessert  from  Partington's  in  the  Strand.  Miss 
Rosey,  Mr.  Sibwright,  our  neighbor  in  Lamb  Court,  and  the 
Reverend  Charles  Honeyman  sang  very  delightfully  after  lunch  ; 
there  was  quite  a  crowd  of  porters,  laundresses,  and  boys  to 
listen  in  the  Court ;  Mr.  Paiey  was  disgusted  with  the  noise  we 
made — in  fact,  the  party  was  perfectly  successful.  We  all  liked 
the  widow,  and  if  she  did  set  her  pretty  ribbons  at  Clive,  why 
should  not  she?  We  all  liked  the  pretty,  fresh,  modest  Rosey. 
Why,  even  the  grave  old  benchers  in  the  Temple  Church,  when 
the  ladies  visited  it  on  Sunday,  winked  their  reverend  eyes  with 
pleasure,  as  they  looked  at  those  two  uncommonly  smart,  pretty, 
well-dressed,  fashionable  women.  Ladies,  go  to  the  Temple 
Church.  You  will  see  more  young  men,  and  receive  more  re- 
spectful attention  there  than  in  any  place,  except  perhaps  at 
Oxford  or  Cambridge.     Go    to  the  Temple  Church  —  not,  of 


232 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


course,  for  the  admiration  which  you  will  excite  and  which  you 
cannot  help ;  but  because  the  sermon  is  excellent,  the  choral 
services  beautifully  performed,  and  the  church  so  interesting  as 
a  monument  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  as  it  contains  the 
tombs  of  those  dear  Knights  Templars  ! 

Mrs.  Mackenzie  could  be  grave  or  gay,  according  to  her 
company  ;  nor  could  any  woman  be  of  more  edifying  behavior 
when  an  occasional  Scottish  friend,  bringing  a  letter  from  dar- 
ling Josey,  or  a  recommendatory  letter  from  Josey's  grandmother, 
paid  a  visit  in  Fitzroy  Square.  Little  Miss  Cann  used  to  laugh 
and  wink  knowingly,  saying,  "  You  will  never  get  back  your 
bedroom,  Mr.  Clive.  You  may  be  sure  that  Miss  Josey  will 
come  in  a  few  months  ;  and  perhaps  old  Mrs.  Binnie,  only  no 
doubt  she  and  her  daughter  do  not  agree.  But  the  widow  has 
taken  possession  of  Uncle  James  ;  and  she  will  carry  off  some- 
body else  if  I  am  not  mistaken.  Should  you  like  a  stepmother, 
Mr.  Clive,  or  should  you  prefer  a  wife  ? " 

Whether  the  fair  lady  tried  her  wiles  upon  Colonel  Newcome 
the  present  writer  has  no  certain  means  of  ascertaining  j  but  I 
think  another  image  occupied  his  heart :  and  this  Circe  tempted 
him  no  more  than  a  score  of  other  enchantresses  who  had  tried 
their  spells  upon  him.  If  she  tried  she  failed.  She  was  a  very 
shrewd  woman,  quite  frank  in  her  talk  when  such  frankness 
suited  her..  She  said  to  me,  "  Colonel  Newcome  has  had  some 
great  passion,  once  upon  a  time,  I  am  sure  of  that,  and  has  no 
more  heart  to  give  away.  The  woman  who  had  his  must  have 
been  a  very  lucky  woman  ;  though  I  dare  say  she  did  not  value 
what  she  had  ;  or  did  not  live  to  enjoy  it — or — or  something  or 
other.  You  see  tragedies  in  some  people's  faces.  I  recollect 
when  we  were  in  Coventry  Island — there  was  a  chaplain  there 
— a  very  good  man — a  Mr.  Bell,  and  married  to  a  pretty  little 
woman  who  died.  The  first  day  I  saw  him  I  said,  '  I  know  that 
man  has  had  a  great  grief  in  life.  I  am  sure  that  he  left  his 
heart  in  England.'  You  gentlemen  who  write  books,  Mr.  Pen- 
dennis,  and  stop  at  the  third  volume,  know  very  well  that  the 
real  story  often  begins  afterwards.  My  third  volume  ended 
when  I  was  sixteen,  and  was  married  to  my  poor  husband.  Do 
you  think  all  our  adventures  ended  then,  and  that  we  lived 
happy  ever  after  ?  I  live  for  my  darling  girls  now.  All  I  want 
is  to  see  them  comfortable  in  life.  Nothing  can  be  more  gener- 
ous than  my  dear  brother  James  has  been.  I  am  only  his  half 
sister,  you  know,  and  was  an  infant  in  arms  when  he  went  away. 
He  had  differences  with  Captain  Mackenzie,  who  was  head 
strong  and  imprudent,  and  I  own  my  poor  dear  husband  was  in 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


233 


the  wrong.  James  could  not  live  with  my  poor  mother. 
Neither  could  by  possibility  suit  the  other.  I  have  often,  I  own, 
longed  to  come  and  keep  house  for  him.  His  home,  the  society 
he  sees,  of  men  of  talents  like  Mr.  Warrington  and — and  I 
won't  mention  names,  or  pay  compliments  to  a  man  who  knows 
human  nature  so  well  as  the  author  of  ■  Walter  Lorraine  :  '  this 
house  is  pleasanter  a  thousand  times  than  Musselburgh — 
pleasanter  for  me  and  my  dearest  Rosey,  whose  delicate  nature 
shrunk  and  withered  up  in  poor  mamma's  society.  She  was 
never  happy  except  in  my  room,  the  dear  child  !  She's  all 
gentleness  and  affection.  She  doesn't  seem  to  show  it :  but 
she  has  the  most  wonderful  appreciation  of  wit,  of  genius,  and 
talent  of  all  kinds.  She  always  hides  her  feelings,  except  from 
her  fond  old  mother.  I  went  up  into  our  room  yesterday,  and 
found  her  in  tears.  I  can't  bear  to  see  her  eyes  red  or  to  think 
of  her  suffering.  I  asked  her  what  ailed  her,  and  kissed  her. 
She  is  a  tender  plant,  Mr.  Pendennis  !  Heaven  knows  with 
what  care  I  have  nurtured  her  !  She  looked  up  smiling  on  my 
shoulder.  She  looked  so  pretty !  '  Oh,  mamma,'  the  darling 
child  said,  •  I  couldn't  help  it.  I  have  been  crying  over  '  Walter 
Lorraine  ! '  "  (Enter  Rosey.)  "  Rosey,  darling  !  I  have  been 
telling  Mr.  Pendennis  what  a  naughty,  naughty  child  you  were 
yesterday,  and  how  you  read  a  book  which  I  told  you  you 
shouldn't  read  ;  for  it  is  a  very  wicked  book  ;  and  though  it  con- 
tains some  sad  sad  truths,  it  is  a  great  deal  too  misanthropic 
(is  that  the  right  word  ?  I'm  a  poor  soldier's  wife,  and  no 
scholar,  you  know,)  and  a  great  deal  too  bitter  ;  and  though  the 
reviews  praise  it,  and  the  clever  people — we  are  poor  simple 
country  people — we  won't  praise  it.  Sing,  dearest,  that  little 
song  "  (profuse  kisses  to  Rosey) — "  that  pretty  thing  that  Mr. 
Pendennis  likes." 

"  I  am  sure  that  I  will  sing  anything  that  Mr.  Pendennis 
likes,"  says  Rosey,  with  her  candid  bright  eyes  ;  and  she  goes 
to  the  piano  and  warbles  Batti,  Eatti,  with  her  sweet,  fresh,  art- 
less voice. 

More  caresses  follow.  Mamma  is  in  a  rapture.  How  pretty 
they  look — the  mother  and  daughter — two  lilies  twining  to* 
gether.  The  necessity  of  an  entertainment  at  the  Temple — 
lunch  from  Dick's  (as  before  mentioned),  dessert  from  Parting- 
ton's, Sibwright's  spoons,  his  boy  to  aid  ours,  nay  Sib  himself, 
and  his  rooms,  which  are  so  much  more  elegant  than  ours,  and 
where  there  is  a  piano  and  guitar:  all  these  thoughts  pass  in 
rapid  and  brilliant  combination  in  the  pleased  Mr.  Pendennis's 
mind.     How  delighted  the  ladies  are  with  the  proposal !     Mrs. 


234 


THE  NE  irCOJfES. 


Mackenzie  claps  her  pretty  hands,  and  kisses  Rosey  again.  If 
osculation  is  a  mark  of  love,  surely  Mrs.  Mack  is  the  best  ot 
mothers.  I  may  say,  without  false  modesty,  that  our  little 
entertainment  was  most  successful.  The  champagne  was  iced 
to  a  nicety.  The  ladies  did  not  perceive  that  our  laundress, 
Mrs.  Flanagan,  was  intoxicated  very  early  in  the  afternoon. 
Percy  Sibwright  sang  admirably,  and  with  the  greatest  spirit, 
ditties  in  many  languages.  I  am  sure  Miss  Rosey  thought  him 
(as  indeed  he  is)  one  of  the  most  fascinating  young  fellows  about 
town.  To  her  mother's  excellent  accompaniment  Rosey  sang 
her  favorite  songs  (by  the  way  her  stock  was  very  small — five, 
I  think,  was  the  number).  Then  the  table  was  moved  into  a 
corner,  where  the  quivering  moulds  of  jelly  seemed  to  keep  time 
to  the  music ;  and  whilst  Percy  played,  two  couple  of  waltzers 
actually  whirled  round  the  little  room.  No  wonder  that  the 
court  below  was  thronged  with  admirers,  that  Paley  the  reading 
man  was  in  a  rage,  and  Mrs.  Flanagan  in  a  state  of  excitement. 
Ah  !  pleasant  days,  happy  old  dingy  chambers  illuminated  by 
youthful  sunshine  !  merry  songs  and  kind  faces — it  is  pleasant 
to  recall  you.  Some  of  those  bright  eyes  shine  no  more  :  some 
of  those  smiling  lips  do  not  speak.  Some  are  not  less  kind, 
but  sadder  than  in  those  days :  of  which  the  memories  revisit 
us  for  a  moment,  and  sink  back  into  the  gray  past.  The  dear 
old  Colonel  beat  time  with  great  delight  to  the  songs  ;  the  widow 
lit  his  cigar  with  her  own  fair  fingers.  That  was  the  only  smoke 
permitted  during  the  entertainment — George  Warrington  him- 
self not  being  allowed  to  use  his  cutty-pipe — though  the  gay 
little  widow  said  that  she  had  been  used  to  smoking  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  I  dare  say  spoke  the  truth.  Our  entertainment 
lasted  actually  until  after  dark  ;  and  a  particularly  neat  cab 
being  called  from  St.  Clement's  by  Mr.  Binnie's  boy,  you  may 
be  sure  we  all  conducted  the  ladies  to  their  vehicle  ;  and  many 
a  fellow  returning  from  his  lonely  club  that  evening  into  cham- 
bers must  have  envied  us  the  pleasure  of  having  received  two 
such  beauties. 

The  clerical  bachelor  was  not  to  be  outdone  by  the  gentle- 
men of  the  bar;  and  the  entertainment  at  the  Temple  was 
followed  by  one  at  Honeyman's  lodgings,  which,  I  must  own, 
greatly  exceeded  ours  in  splendor,  for  Honeyman  had  his 
luncheon  from  Gunter's ;  and  if  he  had  been  Miss  Rosey's 
mother,  giving  a  breakfast  to  the  dear  girl  on  her  marriage,  the 
affair  could  not  have  been  more  elegant  and  handsome.  We 
had  but  two  bouquets  at  our  entertainment;  at  Honeyman's 
there  were  four  upon  the  breakfast-table,  besides  a  great  pine* 


THE  XEWCOMES.  2Je 

apple,  which  must  have  cost  the  rogue  three  or  four  guineas, 
and  which  Percy  Sibwright  delicately  cut  up.  Rosey  thought 
the  pine-apple  delicious.  "The  dear  thing  does  not  remember 
the  pine-apples  in  the  West  Indies  !  "  cries  Mrs.  Mackenzie  ;  and 
she  gave  us  many  exciting  narratives  of  entertainments  at  which 
she  had  been  present  at  various  colonial  governors'  tables. 
After  luncheon,  our  host  hoped  we  should  have  a  little  music. 
Dancing,  of  course,  could  not  be  allowed.  "  That,''  said 
Honeyman,  with  his  "soft-bleating  sigh,"  "were  scarcely  cleri- 
cal. You  know,  besides,  you  are  in  a  hermitage;  and  "  (with  a 
glance  round  the  table)  "  must  put  up  with  Cenobite's  fare." 
The  fare  was,  as  I  have  said,  excellent.  The  wine  was  bad,  as 
George,  and  I,  and  Sib  agreed  ;  and,  in  so  far,  we  flattered 
ourselves  that  our  feast  altogether  excelled  the  parson's.  The 
champagne  especially  was  such  stuff,  that  Warrington  remarked 
on  it  to  his  neighbor,  a  dark  gentleman,  with  a  tuft  to  his  chin, 
and  splendid  rings  and  chains. 

The  dark  gentleman's  wife  and  daughter  were  the  other  two 
ladies  invited  by  our  host.  The  elder  was  splendidly  dressed. 
Poor  Mrs.  Mackenzie's  simple  gimcracks,  though  she  displayed 
them  to  the  most  advantage,  and  could  make  an  ormolu  brace- 
let go  as  far  as  another  woman's  emerald  clasps,  were  as  noth- 
ing compared  to  the  other  lady's  gorgeous  jewelry.  Her 
fingers  glittered  with  rings  innumerable.  The  head  of  her 
smelling-bottle  wa^as  big  as  her  husband's  gold  snuff-box,  and 
of  the  same  splendid  material.  Our  ladies,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, came  in  a  modest  cab  from  Fitzroy  Square  ;  these  arrived 
in  a  splendid  little  open  carriage  with  white  ponies,  and  harness 
all  over  brass,  which  the  lady  of  the  rings  drove  with  a  whip 
that  was  a  parasol.  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  standing  at  Honeyman's 
window,  with  her  arm  round  Rosey's  waist,  viewed  this  arrival 
perhaps  with  envy.  "  My  clear  Mr.  Honeyman,  whose  are  those 
beautiful  horses  ? "  cries  Rosey,  with  enthusiasm. 

The  divine  says,  with  a  faint  blush, — "  It  is — ah — it  is  Mrs. 
Sherrick  and  Miss  Sherrick,  who  have  done  me  the  favor  to 
come  to  luncheon." 

"  Wine  merchant.  Oh!"  thinks  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  who  has 
seen  Sherrick's  brass-plate  on  the  cellar-door  of  Lady  Whittle- 
sea's  chapel  ;  and  hence,  perhaps,  she  was  a  trirle  more  mag- 
niloquent than  usual,  and  entertained  us  with  stories  of  colonial 
governors  and  their  ladies,  mentioning  no  persons  but  those 
who  "had  handles  to  their  names,"  as  the  phrase  is. 

Although  Sherrick  had  actually  supplied  the  champagne 
Vrhich    Warrington    abused    to    him    in    confidence,    the    wine 


236  THE  NEWCOMES. 

merchant  was  not  wounded  ;  on  the  contrary,  he  roared  with 
laughter  at  the  remark,  and  some  of  us  smiled  who  understood 
the  humor  of  the  joke.  As  for  George  Warrington,  he  scarce 
knew  more  about  the  town  than  the  ladies  opposite  to  him,  who, 
yet  more  innocent  than  George,  thought  the  champagne  very 
good.  Mrs.  Sherrick  was  silent  during  the  meal,  looking  con- 
stantly up  at  her  husband,  as  if  alarmed  and  always  in  the  habit 
of  appealing  to  that  gentleman,  who  gave  her,  as  I  thought, 
knowing  glances  and  savage  winks,  which  made  me  augur  that 
he  bullied  her  at  home.  Miss  Sherrick  was  exceedingly  hand- 
some :  she  kept  the  fringed  curtains  of  her  eyes  constantly  down ; 
but  when  she  lifted  them  up  towards  Clive,  who  was  very  atten- 
tive to  her  (the  rogue  never  sees  a  handsome  woman  but  to  this 
day  he  continues  the  same  practice) — when  she  looked  up  and 
smiled,  she  was  indeed  a  beautiful  young  creature  to  behold, — 
with  her  pale  forehead,  her  thick  arched  eyebrows,  her  rounded 
cheeks,  and  her  full  lips  slightly  shaded, — how  shall  I  mention 
the  word  ? — slightly  pencilled,  after  the  manner  of  the  lips  of  the 
French  governess,  Mademoiselle  Lenoir. 

Percy  Sibwright  engaged  Mrs.  Mackenzie  with  his  usual 
grace  and  affability.  Mrs.  Mackenzie  did  her  very  utmost  to 
be  gracious  ;  but  it  was  evident  the  party  was  not  altogether  to 
her  liking.  Poor  Percy,  about  whose  means  and  expectations 
she  had  in  the  most  natural  way  in  the  world  asked  information 
from  me,  was  not  perhaps  a  very  eligible  atlmirer  for  darling 
Rosey.  She  knew  not  that  Percy  can  no  more  help  gallantry 
than  the  sun  can  help  shining.  As  soon  as  Rosey  had  done 
eating  up  her  pine-apple,  artlessly  confessing  (to  Percy  Sib- 
wright's  inquiries)  that  she  preferred  it  to  the  rasps  and  hinny- 
blobs  in  her  grandmamma's  garden,  "Now,  dearest  Rosey," 
cries  Mrs.  Mack,  "  now,  a  little  song.  You  promised  Mr. 
Pendennis  a  little  song.  Honeyman  whisks  open  the  piano  in 
a  moment.  The  widow  takes  off  her  cleaned  gloves  (Mrs, 
Sherrick's  were  new,  and  of  the  best  Paris  make,)  and  little 
Rosey  sings  No.  i,  followed  by  No.  2,  with  very  great  applause. 
Mother  and  daughter  entwine  as  they  quit  the  piano.  "  Prava  ! 
brava !  "  says  Percy  Sibwright.  Does  Mr.  Clive  Newcome  say 
nothing?  His  back  is  turned  to  the  piano,  and  he  is  looking 
with  all  his  might  into  the  eyes  of  Miss  Sherrick. 

Percy  sings  a  Spanish  seguidilla,  or  a  German  lied,  or  a 
French  romance,  or  a  Neapolitan  canzonet,  which,  I  am  bound 
to  say,  excites  very  little  attention.  Mrs.  Ridley  is  sending  in 
coffee  at  this  juncture,  of  which  Mrs.  Sherrick  partakes,  with 
lots  of  sugar,  as  she  has  partaken  of  numberless  things  before  J 


MR.    HONEYMAN    AT   HOME. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  237 

chickens,  plover's  eggs,  prawns,  aspics,  jellies,  creams,  grapes, 
and  what  not.  Mr.  Honeyman  advances,  and  with  deep  respect 
asks  if  Mrs.  Sherrick  and  Miss  Sherrick  will  not  be  persuaded 
to  sing  ?  She  rises  and  bows,  and  again  takes  off  the  French 
gloves,  and  shows  the  large  white  hands  glittering  with  rings, 
and,  summoning  Emily  her  daughter,  they  go  to  the  piano. 

"  Can  she  sing,"  whispers  Mrs.  Mackenzie — "  can  she 
sing  after  eating  so  much  ? "  Can  she  sing,  indeed  !  Oh, 
you  poor  ignorant  Mrs.  Mackenzie  !  Why,  when  you  were 
in  the  West  Indies,  if  you  ever  read  the  English  newspapers, 
you  must  have  read  of  the  fame  of  Miss  Folthorpe.  Mrs. 
Sherrick  is  no  other  than  the  famous  artiste  who,  after  three 
years  of  brilliant  triumphs  at  the  Scala,  the  Pergola,  the  San 
Carlo,  the  opera  in  England,  forsook  her  profession,  rejected 
a  hundred  suitors,  and  married  Sherrick,  who  was  Mr.  Cox's 
lawyer,  who  failed,  as  everybody  knows,  as  manager  of  Drury 
Lane.  Sherrick,  like  a  man  of  spirit,  would  not  allow  his  wife 
to  sing  in  public  after  his  marriage  ;  but  in  private  society,  of 
course,  she  is  welcome  to  perform  •  and  now  with  her  daughter, 
who  possesses  a  noble  contralto  voice,  she  takes  her  place 
royally  at  the  piano,  and  the  two  sing  so  magnificently  that 
everybody  in  the  room,  with  one  single  exception,  is  charmed 
and  delighted  ;  and  little  Miss  Cann  herself  creeps  up  the 
stairs,  and  stands  with  Mrs.  Ridley  at  the  door  to  listen  to  the 
music. 

Miss  Sherrick  looks  doubly  handsome  as  she  sings.  Clive 
Newcome  is  in  a  rapture  ;  so  is  good-natured  Miss  Rosey, 
whose  little  heart  beats  with  pleasure,  and  who  says  quite  un- 
affectedly to  Miss  Sherrick,  with  delight  and  gratitude  beaming 
from  her  blue  eyes,  "  Why  did  you  ask  me  to  sing,  when  you 
sing  so  wonderfully,  so  beautifully,  yourself  ?  Do  not  leave  the 
piano,  please — do  sing  again  !  "  And  she  puts  out  a  kind  little 
hand  towards  the  superior  artiste,  and,  blushing,  leads  her  back 
to  the  instrument.  "  I'm  sure  me  and  Emily  will  sing  for  you 
as  much  as  you  like,  dear,"  says  Mrs.  Sherrick,  nodding  to 
Rosey  good-naturedly.  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  who  has  been  biting 
her  lips  and  drumming  the  time  on  a  side-table,  forgets  at  last 
the  pain  of  being  vanquished  in  admiration  of  the  conquerors. 
"It  was  cruel  of  you  not  to  tell  us,  Mr.  Honeyman,"  she  says, 
"of  the — of  the  treat  you  had  in  store  for  us.  I  had  no  idea 
we  were  going  to  meet  professional  people ;  Mrs.  Sherrick's 
singing  is  indeed  beautiful." 

"  If  you  come  up  to  our  place  in  the  Regent's  Park,  Mr. 
Newcome,"  Mr.  Sherrick  says,  "  Mrs.  S.  and   Emily  will  give 


238  THE  XEWCOMES 

you  as  many  songs  as  you  like.  How  do  you  like  the  house  in 
Fitzroy  Square  ?  Anything  wanting  doing  there  ?  I'm  a  good 
landlord  to  a  good  tenant.  Don't  care  what  I  spend  on  my 
houses.  Lose  by  'em  sometimes.  Name  a  day  when  you'll 
come  to  us  ;  and  I'll  ask  some  good  fellows  to  meet  you. 
Your  father  and  Mr.  Binnie  came  once.  That  was  when  you 
were  a  young  chap.  They  didn't  have  a  bad  evening,  I  believe. 
You  just  come  and  try-  us — I  can  give  you  as  good  a  glass  of 
wine  as  most,  I  think,"  and  he  smiles,  perhaps  thinking  of  the 
champagne  which  Mr.  Warrington  had  slighted.  '*  I've  'ad  the 
close  carriage  for  my  wife  this  evening.*'  he  continues,  looking 
out  of  window  at  a  very  handsome  brougham  which  has  just 
drawn  up  there.  "  That  little  pair  of  horses  steps  prettily 
together,  don't  they  ?  Fond  of  horses  ?  I  know  you  are.  bee 
you  in  the  park  ;  and  going  by  our  house  sometimes.  The 
Colonel  sits  a  horse  uncommonly  well  3  so  do  you.  Mr.  Hew- 
come.  I've  often  said,  '  Why  don't  they  get  off  their  horses 
and  say,  Sherrick,  we're  come  for  a  bit  of  lunch  and  a  glass  of 
sherry.'     Name  a  day.  sir.     Mr.  P.,  will  you  be  in  it  ?  " 

Clive  Newcome  named  a  day,  and  told  his  father  of  the  cir- 
cumstance in  the  evening.  The  Colonel  looked  grave.  "  There 
was  something  which  I  did  not  quite  like  about  Mr.  Sherrick,"' 
said  that  acute  observer  of  human  nature.  "  It  wac  easy  to 
see  that  the  man  is  not  quite  a  gentleman.  I  don't  care  what 
a  man's  trade  is,  Clive.  Indeed,  who  are  we,  to  give  ourselves 
airs  upon  that  subject  ?  But  when  I  am  gone,  my  boy,  and 
there  is  nobody  near  you  who  knows  the  world  as  I  do,  you 
may  fall  into  designing  hands,  and  rogues  may  lead  you  into 
mischief  ;  keep  a  sharp  look-out,  Clive.  Mr.  Pendennis,  here, 
knows  that  there  are  designing  fellows  abroad  "  (and  the  dear 
old  gentleman  gives  a  very  knowing  nod  as  he  speaks).  "  When 
I  am  gone,  keep  the  lad  from  harm's  way,  Pendennis.  Mean- 
while Mr.  Sherrick  has  been  a  very  good  and  obliging  land- 
lord ;  and  a  man  who  sells  wine  may  certainly  give  a  friend  a 
bottle.  I  am  glad  you  had  a  pleasant  evening,  boys.  Ladies  !  I 
hope  you  have  had  a  pleasant  afternoon.  Miss  Rosey,  you  are 
come  back  to  make  tea  for  the  old  gentlemen  ?  James  begins 
to  get  about  briskly  now.  He  walked  to  Hanover  Square, 
Mrs.  Mackenzie,  without  hurting  his  ankle  in  the  leas 

a  I  am  almost  sorry  that  he  is  getting  well,"  says  Mrs. 
Mackenzie,  sincerely.  "  He  won't  want  us  when  he  is  quite 
cured." 

"  Indeed,  my  dear  creature  !  "  cries  the  Colonel,  taking  her 
pretty  hand  and  kissing  it,  he  will  want  you,  and  he  shall  want 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


239 


you.  James  no  more  knows  the  world  than  Miss  Rosey  here  ; 
and  if  I  had  not  been  with  him,  would  have  been  perfectly  un- 
able1 to  take  care  of  himself.  When  I  am  gone  to  India,  some- 
body must  slay  with  him  ;  and — and  my  boy  must  have  a  home 
to  go  to,"  says  the  kind  soldier,  his  voice  dropping.  "  I  had 
been  in  hopes  that  his  own  relatives  would  have  received  him 
more,  but  never  mind  about  that,"  he  cried  more  cheerfully. 
"  Why,  I  may  not  be  absent  a  year!  perhaps  need  not  go  at  all 
— I  am  second  for  promotion.  A  couple  of  our  old  generals 
may  drop  any  day;  and  when  I  get  my  regiment,  I  come  back 
to  stay,  to  live  at  home.  Meantime,  whilst  I  am  gone,  my  dear 
ladv,  vou  will  take  care  of  James ;  and  you  will  be  kind  to  my 
boy."' 

"That  I  will  !  "  said  the  widow,  radiant  with  pleasure,  and 
she  took  one  of  Clive's  hands  and  pressed  it  for  an  instant ; 
and  from  Clive's  father's  kind  face  there  beamed  out  that  bene- 
diction which  always  made  his  countenance  appear  to  me 
anions  the  most  beautiful  of  human  faces. 


CHAPTER   XXIV. 

IN    WHICH    THE    NEWCOME     BROTHERS   ONCE    MORE    MEET 
TOGETHER    IN    UNITY. 

This  narrative,  as  the  judicious  reader  no  doubt  is  aware, 
is  written  maturely  and  at  ease,  long  after  the  voyage  is  over, 
whereof  it  recounts  the  adventures  and  perils  ;  the  winds  ad- 
verse and  favorable  ;  the  storms,  shoals,  shipwrecks,  islands, 
and  so  forth,  which  Clive  Newcome  met  in  his  early  journey  in 
life.  In  such  a  history  events  follow  each  other  without  neces- 
sarily having  a  connection  with  one  another.  One  ship  crosses 
another  ship,  and,  after  a  visit  from  one  captain  to  his  comrade, 
they  sail  away  each  on  his  course.  The  u  Clive  Newcome  " 
meets  a  vessel  which  makes  signals  that  she  is  short  of  bread 
and  water  ;  and  after  supplying  her,  our  captain  leaves  her  to 
see  her  no  more.  One  or  two  of  the  vessels  with  which  we 
commenced  the  voyage  together,  part  company  in  a  gale,  and 
founder"  miserably  ;  others,  after  being  woefully  battered  in  the 
tempest,  make  port,  or  are  cast  upon  surprising  islands  where 
all  sorts  of  unlooked-for  prosperity  await  the  lucky  crew.  Also, 
no  doubt,  the  writer  of  the  book,  into  whose  hands  Clive  New- 


243 


THE  XE  U'COMES. 


coine's  logs  have  been  put.  and  who  is  charged  with  the  duty 
of  making  two  octavo  volumes  out  of  his  friend's  story,  dresses 
up  the  narrative  in  his  own  way  ;  utters  his  own  remarks  in 
place  of  Xewcome's  ;  makes  fanciful  descriptions  of  individuals 
and  incidents  with  which  he  never  could  have  been  personally 
acquainted  ;  and  commits  blunders,  which  the  critics  will  dis- 
cover. A  great  number  of  the  descriptions  in  "  Cook's  Voy- 
ages," for  instance,  were  notoriously  invented  by  Dr.  Hawkes- 
worth,  who  fl  did  "'  the  book  :  so  in  the  present  volumes,  where 
dialogues  are  written  down,  which  the  reporter  could  by  no 
possibility  have  heard,  and  where  motives  are  detected  which 
the  persons  actuated  by  them  certainly  never  confided  to  the 
writer,  the  public  must  once  for  all  be  warned  that  the  author's 
individual  fancy  very  likely  supplies  much  of  the  narrative  :  and 
that  he  forms  it  as  best  he  may,  out  of  stray  papers,  conversa- 
tions reported  to  him,  and  his  knowledge,  right  or  wrong,  of 
the  characters  of  the  persons  engaged.  And,  as  is  the  case 
with  the  most  orthodox  histories,  the  writer's  own  guesses  or 
conjectures  are  printed  in  exactly  the  same  type  as  the  most 
ascertained  patent  facts.  I  fancy,  for  my  part,  that  the 
speeches  attributed  to  Clive,  the  Colonel,  and  the  rest,  are  as 
authentic  as  the  orations  in  Sallust  or  Livy,  and  only  implore 
the  truth-loving  public  to  believe  that  incidents  here  told,  and 
which  passed  very  probably  without  witnesses,  were  either  con- 
fided to  me  subsequently  as  compiler  of  this  biography,  or  are 
of  such  a  nature  that  they  must  have  happened  from  what  we 
know  happened  after.  For  example,  when  you  read  such  words 
as  QVE  ROMANVS  on  a  battered  Roman  stone,  your  pro- 
found antiquarian  knowledge  enables  you  to  assert  that  SEX- 
ATVS  POPVLVS  was  also  inscribed  there  at  some  time  or 
other.  You  take  a  mutilated  statue  of  Mars,  Bacchus,  Apollo, 
or  Virorum,  and  you  pop  on  him  a  wanting  hand,  an  absent 
foot,  or  a  nose,  which  time  or  barbarians  have  defaced.  You 
tell  your  tales  as  you  can,  and  state  the  facts  as  you  think  they 
must  have  been.  In  this  manner,  Mj\  James,  Titus  Livius, 
Sheriff  Alison,  Robinson  Crusoe,  and  all  historians  proceeded 
Blunders  there  must  be  in  the  best  of  these  narratives,  and 
more  asserted  than  they  can  possibly  know  or  vouch  for. 

To  recur  to  our  own  affairs,  and  the  subject  at  present  In 
hand.  I  am  obliged  here  to  supply  from  conjecture  a  few 
points  of  the  history,  which  I  could  not  know  from  actual  ex- 
perience or  hearsay.  Clive,  let  us  say,  is  Romanus,  and  we 
must  add  Senatus  Populusque  to  his  inscription.  After  Mrs. 
Mackenzie  and  her  pretty  daughter  had  been  for  a  few  months 


THE  NEWCOMES.  2  \\ 

in  London,  which  they  did  riot  think  of  quitting,  although  Mr. 
Binnie's  wounded  little  leg  was  now  as  well  and  as  brisk  as 
ever  it  had  been,  a  redintegration  of  love  began  to  take  place 
between   the  Colonel  and  his  relatives   in    Park   Lane.     How 

should  we  know  that  there  had  ever  been  a  quarrel,  or  at  any 
rate  a  coolness  ?  Thomas  Newcome  was  not  a  man  to  talk  at 
length  of  any  such  matter ;  though  a  word  or  two,  occasionally 
dropped  in  conversation  by  the  simple  gentleman,  might  lead 
persons,  who  chose  to  interest  themselves  about  his  family 
affairs,  to  form  their  own  opinions  concerning  them.  After 
that  visit  of  the  Colonel  and  his  son  to  Newcome,  Ethel  was 
constantly  away  with  her  grandmother.  The  Colonel  went  to 
see  his  pretty  little  favorite  at  Brighton,  and  once,  twice,  thrice. 
Lady  Kew's  door  was  denied  to  him.  The  knocker  of  that 
door  could  not  be  more  fierce  than  the  old  lady's  countenance, 
when  Newcome  met  her  in  her  chariot  driving  on  the  cliff. 
Once,  forming  the  loveliest  of  a  charming  Amazonian  squad- 
ron, led  by  Mr.  Whiskin,  the  riding-master,  when  the  Colonel 
encountered  his  pretty  Ethel,  she  greeted  him  affectionately  it 
is  true ;  there  was  still  the  sweet  look  of  candor  and  love 
in  her  eyes  ;  but  when  he  rode  up  to  her  she  looked  so  con- 
strained, when  he  talked  about  Clive  so  reserved,  when  he  left 
her  so  sad,  that  he  could  not  but  feel  pain  and  commiseration. 
Back  he  went  to  London,  having  in  a  week  only  caught  this 
single  glance  of  his  darling. 

This  event  occurred  while  Clive  was  painting  his  picture  of 
the  "  Battle  of  Assaye  "  before  mentioned,  during  the  struggles 
incident  on  which  composition  he  was  not  thinking  much  about 
Miss  Ethel,  or  his  papa,  or  any  other  subject  but  his  great 
work.  Whilst  Assaye  was  still  in  progress  Thomas  Newcome 
must  have  had  an  explanation  with  his  sister-in-law  Lady  Ann, 
to  whom  he  frankly  owned  the  hopes  which  he  had  entertained 
for  Clive,  and  who  must  as  frankly  have  told  the  Colonel  that 
Ethel's  family  had  very  different  views  for  that  young  lady  to 
those  which  the  simple  Colonel  had  formed.  A  generous  early 
attachment,  the  Colonel  thought,  is  the  safeguard  of  a  young 
man.  To  love  a  noble  girl  j  to  wait  awhile  and  struggle,  and 
haply  do  some  little  achievement  in  order  to  win  her ;  the  best 
task  to  which  his  boy  could  set  himself.  If  two  young  people 
so  loving  each  other  were  to  marry  on  rather  narrow  means, 
what  then  ?  A  happy  home  was  better  than  the  finest  house  in 
May  Fair;  a  generous  young  fellow,  such  as,  please  God,  his 
son  was,  —  loyal,  upright,  and  a  gentleman  —  might  pretend 
surely  to   his  kinswoman's  hand  without  derogation  ;  and  the 

16 


■42 


THE  NEWCOMEs. 


affection  he  bore  Ethel  himself  was  so  great,  and  the  sweet  re- 
gard with  which  she  returned  it,  that  the  simple  father  thought 
his  kindly  project  was  favored  by  heaven,  and  prayed  for  i:s 
fulfilment,  and  pleased  himself  to  think,  when  his  campaigns 
were  over,  and  his  sword  hung  on  the  wall,  what  a  beloved 
daughter  he  might  have  to  soothe  and  cheer  his  old  age.  With 
such  a  wife  for  his  son,  and  child  for  himself,  he  thought  the 
happiness  of  his  last  years  might  repay  him  for  friendless  boy- 
hood, lonely  manhood,  and  cheerless  exile ;  and  he  imparted 
his  simple  scheme  to  Ethel's  mother,  who,  no  doubt,  was 
touched  as  he  told  his  story  ;  for  she  always  professed  regard 
and  respect  for  him,  and  in  the  differences  which  afterwards 
occurred  in  the  family,  and  the  quarrels  which  divided  the 
brothers,  still  remained  faithful  to  the  good  Colonel. 

But  Barnes  Xewcome.  Esquire,  was  the  head  of  the  house, 
and  the  governor  of  his  father  and  all  Sir  Brian's  affairs  ;  and 
Barnes  Xewcome,  Esquire,  hated  his  cousin  Clive,  and  spoke 
of  him  as  a  beggarly  painter,  an  impudent  snob,  an  infernal 
young  puppy,  and  so  forth  ;  and  Barnes,  with  his  usual  freedom 
of  language,  imparted  his  opinions  to  his  Uncle  Hobson  at  the 
bank,  and  Uncle  Hobson  carried  them  home  to  Mrs.  Xewcome 
in  Bryanstone  Square ;  and  Mrs.  Xewcome  took  an  early  op- 
portunity of  telling  the  Colonel  her  opinion  on  the  subject,  and 
of  bewailing  that  love  for  aristocracy  which  she  saw  actuated 
some  folks ;  and  the  Colonel  was  brought  to  see  that  Barnes 
was  his  boy's  enemy,  and  words  very  likely  passed  between 
them,  for  Thomas  Xewcome  took  a  new  banker  at  this  time, 
and,  as  Clive  informed  me.  was  in  very  great  dudgeon,  because 
Hobson  Brothers  wrote  to  him  to  say  that  he  had  overdrawn 
his  account.  "  I  am  sure  there  is  some  screw  loose,"  the  saga- 
cious youth  remarked  to  me  ;  "  and  the  Colonel  and  the  people 
in  Park  Lane  are  at  variance,  because  he  goes  there  very  little 
now  ;  and  he  promised  to  go  to  Court  when  Ethel  was  pre- 
sented, and  he  didn't  go." 

Some  months  after  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Binnie's  niece  and 
>y  Square,  the  fraternal  quarrel  between  the  Xew- 
comes  must  have  come  to  an  end — for  that  time  at  least — and 
was  followed  by  a  rather  ostentatious  reconciliation.  And 
pretty  little  Rosey  Mackenzie  was  the  innocent  and  unconscious 
cause  of  this  amiable  change  in  the  minds  of  the  three  brethren, 
as  I  gathered  from  a  little  conversation  with  Mrs.  Xewcome, 
who  did  me  the  honor  to  invite  me  to  her  table.  As  she  had 
not  vouchsafed  this  hospitality  to  me  for  a  couple  of  years  pre- 
viously, and  perfectly  stifled  me  with  affability  when  we  met,— 


THE  NEYVCOMES.  243 

as  her  invitation  came  quite  at  the  end  of  the  season,  when 
almost  everybody  was  out  of  town,  and  a  dinner  to  a  man  is  no 
compliment, — I  was  at  first  for  declining  this  invitation,  and 
spoke  of  it  with  great  scorn  when  Mr.  Xewcome  orally  delivered 
it  to  me  at  Bays's  Club. 

"  What,"  said  I,  turning  round  to  an  old  man  of  the  world, 
who  happened  to  be  in  the  room  at  the  time,  u  what  do  these 
people  mean  by  asking  a  fellow  to  dinner  in  August,  and  taking 
me  up  after  dropping  me  for  two  years  ? " 

"  My  good  fellow,"  says  my  friend — it  was  my  kind  old 
uncle  Major  Pendennis  indeed — "  I  have  lived  long  enough 
about  town  never  to  ask  myself  questions  of  that  sort.  In  the 
world  people  drop  you  and  take  you  up  ever}'-  day.  You  know 
Lady  Cheddar  by  sight  ?  I  have  known  her  husband  for  forty 
years.  I  have  stayed  with  them  in  the  country  for  weeks  at  a 
time.  She  knows  me  as  well  as  she  knows  King  Charles  at 
Charing  Cross,  and  a  doosid  deal  better,  and  yet  for  a  whole 
season  she  will  drop  me — pass  me  by,  as  if  there  was  no  such 
person  in  the  world.  Well,  sir,  what  do  I  do  ?  I  never  see 
her.  I  give  you  my  word  I  am  never  conscious  of  her  exist- 
ence j  and  if  I  meet  her  at  dinner,  I'm  no  more  aware  of  her 
than  the  fellows  in  the  play  are  of  Banquo.  What's  the  end  of 
it  ?  She  comes  round — only  last  Toosday  she  came  round — 
and  said  Lord  Cheddar  wanted  to  go  down  to  Wiltshire.  I 
asked  after  the  family  (you  know  Henry  Churningham  is  en- 
gaged to  Miss  Rennet  ? — a  doosid  good  match  for  the  Ched- 
dars). We  shook  hands  and  are  as  good  friends  as  ever.  I 
don't  suppose  she'll  cry  when  I  die,  you  know,"  said  the  worthy 
old  gentleman  with  a  grin.  u  Nor  shall  I  go  into  very  deep 
mourning  if  anything  happens  to  her.  You  were  quite  right  to 
say  to  Newcome  that  you  did  not  know  whether  you  were  free 
or  not,  and  would  look  at  your  engagements  when  you  got 
home,  and  give  him  an  answer.  A  fellow  of  that  rank  has  no 
right  to  give  himself  airs.  But  they  will,  sir.  Some  of  those 
bankers  are  as  high  and  mighty  as  the  oldest  families.  They 
marry  nobleman's  daughters,  by  Jove,  and  think  nothing  is  too 
good  for  'em.  But  I  should  go,  if  I  were  you,  Arthur.  I  dined 
there  a  couple  of  months  ago  ;  and  the  bankeress  said  some- 
thing about  you  :  that  you  and  her  nephew  were  much  together  ; 
that  you  were  sad  wild  dogs,  I  think — something  of  that  sort. 
'  'Gad,  ma'am,'  says  I,  '  boys  will  be  boys.'  '  And  they  grow 
to  be  men  ! '  says  she  nodding  her  head.  Queer  little  woman, 
devilish  pompous.  Dinner  confoundedly  long,  stoopkl,  scien- 
tific." 


244 


THE  XEIVCOMES. 


The  old  gentleman  was  on  this  day  inclined  to  be  talkative 
and  confidential,  and  I  set  down  some  more  remarks  which  he 
made  concerning  my  friends.  k'  Your  Indian  Colonel."  says  he, 
u.  seems  a  worthy  man.''  The  Major  quite  forgot  having  been 
in  India  himself,  unless  he  was  in  company  with  some  very 
great  personage.  "  He  don't  seem  to  know  much  of  the  world, 
and  we  are  not  very  intimate.  Fitzroy  Square  is  a  dev*iish 
long  way  off  for  a  fellow  to  go  for  a  dinner,  and  cntrc  nous,  the 
dinner  is  rather  queer  and  the  company  still  more  so.  It's 
nght  for  you,  who  are  a  literary  man,  to  see  all  sorts  of  people  ; 
but  I'm  different  you  know,  so  Xewcome  and  I  are  not  very 
thick  together.  They  say  he  wanted  to  mam'  your  friend  to 
Lady  Ann's  daughter,  an  exceedingly  fine  girl  ;  one  of  the 
prettiest  girls  come  out  this  season.  I  hear  the  young  men  say 
so.  And  that  shows  how  monstrous  ignorant  of  the  world 
Colonel  Xewcome  is.  His  son  could  no  more  get  that  girl  than 
he  could  marry  one  of  the  royal  princesses.  Mark  my  words, 
they  intend  Miss  Xewcome  for  Lord  Kew.  Those  banker  fel- 
lows are  wild  after  grand  marriages.  Kew  will  sow  his  wild  oats, 
and  they'll  mam*  her  to  him  ;  or  if  not  to  him  to  some  man  of 
high  rank.  His  father  Walham  was  a  weak  young  man  ■  but 
his  grandmother,  old  Lady  Kew.  is  a  monstrous  clever  old 
woman,  too  severe  with  her  children,  one  of  whom  ran  away 
and  married  a  poor  devil  without  a  shilling.  Xothing  could 
show  a  more  deplorable  ignorance  of  the  world  than  poor  Xew- 
come supposing  his  son  could  make  such  a  match  as  that  with 
his  cousin.  Is  it  true  that  he  is  going  to  make  his  son  an  artist  ? 
I  don't  know  what  the  dooce  the  world  is  coming  to.  An  artist ! 
By  gad,  in  my  time  a  fellow  would  as  soon  have  thought  of 
making  his  son  a  hairdresser,  or  a  pastry-cook  by  gad."  And 
the  worthy  Major  gives  his  nephew  two  fingers,  and  trots  off  to 
the  next  club  in  St.  James's  Street,  of  which  he  is  a  member. 

The  virtuous  hostess  of  Bryanstone  Square  was  quite  civil 
and  good-humored  when  Mr.  Pendennis  appeared  at  her  house  ; 
and  my  surprise  was  not  inconsiderable  when  I  found  the  whole 
party  from  Saint  Pancras  there  assembled — Mr.  Binnie ;  the 
Colonel  and  his  son  :  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  looking  uncommonly 
handsome  and  perfectly  well-dressed  ;  and  Miss  Rosey,  in  pink 
crape,  with  pearly  shoulders  and  blushing  cheeks,  and  beautiful 
fair  ringlets — as  fresh  and  comely  a  sight  as  it  was  possible  to 
witness.  Scarcely  had  we  made  our  bows,  and  shaken  our 
hands,  and  imparted  our  observations  about  the  fineness  of  the 
weather,  when,  behold  !  as  we  look  from  the  drawing-room  win- 
dows into  the  cheerful  square  of  Bryanstone,  a  great  family  coach 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


2  45 


arrives,  driven  by  a  family  coachman  in  a  family  wig,  and  we  re- 

cognize  Lady  Ann  Newcome's  carriage,  and  see  her  ladyship,  hei 
mother,  her  daughter,  and  her  husband,  Sir  Brian,  descend  from 
the  vehicle.  "  It  is  quite  a  family  party.''  whispers  the  happy 
Mrs.  Newcome  to  the  happy  writer  conversing  with  her  in  the 
niche  of  the  window.  "  Knowing  your  intimacy  with  our  brother, 
Colonel  Newcome,  we  thought  it  would  please  him  to  meet  you 
here.  Will  you  be  so  kind  as  to  take  Miss  Newcome  to  dinner  ?  " 

Everybody  was  bent  upon  being  happy  and  gracious.  It 
was  "  My  dear  brother,  how  do  you  do  ? "  from  Sir  Brian, 
"  My  dear  Colonel,  how  glad  we  are  to  see  you  !  how  well  you 
look  !  "  from  Lady  Ann.  Miss  Newcome  ran  up  to  him  with 
both  hands  out,  and  put  her  beautiful  face  so  close  to  his  that  I 
thought,  upon  my  conscience,  she  was  going  to  kiss  him.  And 
Lady  Kew,  advancing  in  the  frankest  manner,  with  a  smile,  I 
must  own,  rather  awful  playing  round  her  many  wrinkles  round 
her  ladyship's  hooked  nose,  and  displaying  her  ladyship's  teeth 
(a  new  and  exceedingly  handsome  set),  held  out  her  hand  to 
Colonel  Newcome,  and  said  briskly,  "  Colonel,  it  is  an  age 
since  we  met."  She  turns  to  Clive  with  equal  graciousness 
and  good-humor,  and  says,  "  Mr.  Clive,  let  me  shake  hands 
with  you  j  I  have  heard  all  sorts  of  good  of  you,  that  you  have 
been  painting  the  most  beautiful  things,  that  you  are  going  to 
be  quite  famous."  Nothing  can  exceed  the  grace  and  kindness 
of  Lady  Ann  Newcome  towards  Mrs.  Mackenzie :  the  pretty 
widow  blushes  with  pleasure  at  this  greeting  ;  and  now  Lady 
Ann  must  be  introduced  to  Mrs.  Mackenzie's  charming  daugh- 
ter, and  whispers  in  the  delighted  mother's  ear,  "  She  is  lovely  !  " 
Rosey  comes  up  looking  rosy  indeed,  and  executes  a  pretty 
curtsey  with  a  great  deal  of  blushing  grace. 

Ethel  has  been  so  happy  to  see  her  dear  uncle,  that,  as  yet, 
she  has  had  no  eyes  for  any  one  else,  until  Clive  advancing, 
those  bright  eyes  become  brighter  still  with  surprise  and  pleas- 
ure as  she  beholds  him.  And,  as  she  looks,  Miss  Ethel  sees  a 
very  handsome  fellow.  For  being  absent  with  his  family  m 
Italy  now,  and  not  likely  to  see  this  biography  for  many  many 
months,  I  may  say  that  he  is  a  much  handsomer  fellow  than  our 
designer  has  represented  ;  and  if  that  wayward  artist  should 
take  this  very  scene  for  the  purpose  of  illustration,  he  is  re- 
quested to  bear  in  mind  that  the  hero  of  this  story  will  wish  to 
have  justice  done  to  his  person.  There  exists  in  Mr.  New- 
come's  possession  a  charming  little  pencil  drawing  of  Clive  at 
this  age,  and  which  Colonel  Newcome  took  with  him  when  he 
went — whither  he  is  about  to  go  in  a  very  few  pages — and 


246  THE  NEWCOMES. 

brought  back  with  him  to  this  country.  A  florid  apparel  do 
comes  some  men,  as  simple  raiment  suits  others ;  and  Clive  in 
his  youth  was  of  the  ornamental  class  of  mankind — a  customer 
to  tailors,  a  wearer  of  handsome  rings,  shirt-studs,  mustaches, 
long  hair,  and  the  like  ;  nor  could  he  help,  in  his  costume  or  his 
nature,  being  picturesque,  and  generous,  and  splendid.  He 
was  always  greatly  delighted  with  that  Scotch  man-at-arms  in 
"  Quentin  Durward,"  who  twists  off  an  inch  or  two  of  his  gold 
chain  to  treat  a  friend  and  pay  for  a  bottle.  He  would  give  a 
comrade  a  ring  or  a  fine  jewelled  pin,  if  he  had  no  money. 
Silver  dressing-cases  and  brocade  morning-gowns  were  in  him  a 
sort  of  propriety  at  this  season  of  his  youth.  It  was  a  pleasure 
to  persons  of  colder  temperament  to  sun  themselves  in  the 
warmth  of  his  bright  looks  and  generous  humor.  His  laughter 
cheered  one  like  wine.  I  do  not  know  that  he  was  very  witty  ; 
but  he  was  pleasant.  He  was  prone  to  blush ;  the  history  of  a 
generous  trait  moistened  his  eyes  instantly.  He  was  instinct- 
ively fond  of  children,  and  of  the  other  sex  from  one  year  old 
to  eighty.  Coming  from  the  Derby  once — a  merry  party — and 
stopped  on  the  road  from  Epsom  in  a  lock  of  carriages,  during 
which  the  people  in  the  carriage  ahead  saluted  us  with  many 
vituperative  epithets,  and  seized  the  heads  of  our  leaders,  Clive 
in  a  twinkling  jumped  off  the  box,  and  the  next  minute  we  saw 
him  engaged  with  a  half-dozen  of  the  enemy  :  his  hat  gone,  his 
fair  hair  flying  off  his  face,  his  blue  eyes  flashing  fire,  his  lips 
and  nostrils  quivering  with  wrath,  his  right  and  left  hand  hit- 
ting out,  que  c'ctoit  un  plaisir  a  voir.  His  father  sat  back  in  the 
carriage,  looking  with  delight  and  wonder — indeed  it  was  a 
great  sight.  Policeman  X  separated  the  warriors.  Clive  as- 
cended the  box  again,  with  a  dreadful  wound  in  the  coat,  which 
was  gashed  from  the  waist  to  the  shoulder.  I  hardly  ever  saw 
the  elder  Newcome  in  such  a  state  of  triumph.  The  post-boys 
quite  stared  at  the  gratuity  he  gave  them,  and  wished  they 
might  drive  his  lordship  to  the  Oaks. 

All  the  time  we  have  been  making  this  sketch  Ethel  is  stand- 
ing looking  at  Clive  ;  and  the  blushing  youth  casts  down  his 
eyes  before  hers.  Her  face  assumes  a  look  of  arch  humor. 
She  passes  a  slim  hand  over  the  prettiest  lips  and  a  chin  with 
the  most  lovely  of  dimples,  thereby  indicating  her  admiration 
of  Mr.  Give's  mustaches  and  imperial.  They  are  of  a  warm 
yellowish  chestnut  color,  and  have  not  yet  known  the  razor. 
He  wears  a  low  cravat ;  a  shirt-front  of  the  finest  lawn,  with 
ruby  buttons.  His  hair,  of  a  lighter  color,  waves  almost  to 
"  his  manly  shoulders  broad."     "  Upon  my  word,  my  dear  Col- 


THE  NFAVCOMES.  247 

onel,"  says  Lady  Kew,  after  looking  at  him,  and   nodding  her 
head  shrewdly,  "  I  think  we  were  right." 

"  Xo  doubt  right  in  everything  your  ladyship  does,  but  in 
what  particularly?"  asks  the  Colonel. 

14  Right  to  keep  him  out  of  the  way.  Ethel  has  been  dis- 
posed of  these  ten  years.  Did  not  Ann  tell  you  ?  How  foolish 
of  her  !  But  all  mothers  like  to  have  young  men  dying  for 
their  daughters.  Your  son  is  really  the  handsomest  boy  in 
London.  Who  is  that  conceited-looking  young  man  in  the 
window?  Mr.  Pen — what?  Has  your  son  really  been  very 
wicked  ?     I  was  told  he  was  a  sad  scapegrace.'" 

"  I  never  knew  him  do,  and  I  don't  believe  he  ever  thought 
anything  that  was  untrue,  or  unkind,  or  ungenerous,*'  says  the 
Colonel.  "  If  any  one  has  belied  my  boy  to  you,  and  I  think  I 
know  who  his  enemy  has  been " 

"  The  young  lady  is  pretty,"  remarks  Lady  Kew,  stopping 
the  Colonel's  further  outbreak.  "  How  very  young  her  mother 
looks  !  Ethel,  my  dear !  Colonel  Newcome  must  present  us 
to  Mrs.  Mackenzie  and  Miss  Mackenzie  ;"  and  Ethel,  giving 
a  nod  to  Clive,  with  whom  she  has  talked  for  a  minute  or  two, 
again  puts  her  hand  in  her  uncle's,  and  walks  towards  Mrs. 
Mackenzie  and  her  daughter. 

And  now  let  the  artist,  if  he  has  succeeded  in  drawing  Clive 
to  his  liking,  cut  a  fresh  pencil,  and  give  us  a  likeness  of  Ethel. 
She  is  seventeen  years  old  ;  rather  taller  than  the  majority  of 
women  ;  of  a  countenance  somewhat  grave  and  haughty,  but 
on  occasion  brightening  with  humor  or  beaming  with  kindliness 
and  affection.  Too  quick  to  detect  affectation  or  insincerity  in 
others,  too  impatient  of  dulness  or  pomposity,  she  is  more  sar- 
castic now  than  she  became  when  after  years  of  suffering  had 
softened  her  nature.  Truth  looks  out  of  her  bright  eyes,  and 
rises  up  armed,  and  flashes  scorn  or  denial,  perhaps  too  readily, 
when  she  encounters  flattery,  or  meanness,  or  imposture.  After 
her  first  appearance  in  the  world,  if  the  truth  must  be  told,  this 
young  lady  was  popular  neither  with  many  men,  nor  with  most 
women.  The  innocent  dancing  youth  who  pressed  round  her, 
attracted  by  her  beauty,  were  rather  afraid,  after  a  while,  of  en- 
gaging her.  This  one  felt  dimly  that  she  despised  him  ;  an- 
other, that  his  simpering  commonplaces  (delights  of  how  many 
well-bred  maidens!)  only  occasioned  Miss  Newcome's  laughter. 
Young  Lord  Croesus,  whom  all  maidens  and  matrons  were 
eager  to  secure,  was  astounded  to  find  that  he  was  utterly  in- 
different to  her,  and  that  she  would  refuse  him  twice  or  thrice 
in  an  evening,  and  dance  as  many  times  with  poor  Tom  Spring, 


248 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


who  was  his  father's  ninth  son,  and  only  at  home  till  he  could 
get  a  ship  and  go  to  sea  again.  The  young  women  were  fright- 
ened at  her  sarcasm.  She  seemed  to  know  whaxfadaises  they 
whispered  to  their  partners  as  they  paused  in  the  waltzes  ;  and 
Fanny,  who  was  luring  Lord  Croesus  towards  her  with  her  blue 
eyes,  dropped  them  guiltily  to  the  floor  when  Ethel's  turned 
towards  her ;  and  Cecilia  sang  more  out  of  time  than  usual ; 
and  Clara,  who  was  holding  Freddy,  and  Charley,  and  Tommy 
round  her  enchanted  by  her  bright  conversation  and  witty  mis 
cliief,  became  dumb  and  disturbed  when  Ethel  passed  her  with 
her  cold  face ;  and  old  Lady  Hookham,  who  was  playing  off 
her  little  Minnie  now  at  young  Jack  Gorget  of  the  Guards,  now 
at  the  eager  and  simple  Bob  Bateson  of  the  Coldstreams,  would 
slink  off  when  Ethel  made  her  appearance  on  the  ground,  whose 
presence  seemed  to  frighten  away  the  fish  and  angler.  Xo 
wonder  that  the  other  May  Fair  nymphs  were  afraid  of  this 
severe  Diana,  whose  looks  were  so  cold,  and  whose  arrows 
were  so  keen. 

But  those  who  had  no  cause  to  heed  Diana's  shot  or  cold- 
ness might  admire  her  beauty  ;  nor  could  the  famous  Parisian 
marble,  which  Clive  said  she  resembled,  be  more  perfect  in  form 
than  this  young  lady.  Her  hair  and  eyebrows  were  jet  black, 
(these  latter  may  have  been  too  thick  according  to  some  physi- 
ogomists,  giving  rather  a  stern  expression  to  the  eye,  and  hence 
causing  those  guilty  ones  to  tremble  who  came  under  her  lash,) 
but  her  complexion  was  as  dazzlingly  fair  and  her  cheeks  as  red 
as  Miss  Rosey's  own,  who  had  a  right  to  those  beauties,  being 
a  blonde  by  nature.  In  Miss  Ethel's  black  hair  there  was  a 
slight  natural  ripple,  as  when  a  fresh  breeze  blows  over  the 
melan  hudor — a  ripple  such  as  Roman  ladies  nineteen  hundred 
years  ago,  and  our  own  beauties  a  short  time  since,  endeavored 
to  imitate  by  art,  paper,  and  I  believe  crumpling  irons.  Her 
eyes  were  gray ;  her  mouth  rather  large  ;  her  teeth  as  regular 
and  bright  as  lady  Kew's  own  ;  her  voice  low  and  sweet  ;  and 
her  smile,  when  it  lighted  up  her  face  and  eyes,  as  beautiful  as 
spring  sunshine  ;  also  they  could  lighten  and  flash  often,  and 
sometimes,  though  rarely,  rain.  As  for  her  figure — but  as  this 
tall  slender  form  is  concealed  in  a  simple  white  muslin  robe,- 
(of  the  sort  which,  I  believe,  is  called  donie-toiletttW  in  which 
her  fair  arms  are  enveloped,  and  which  is  confined  at  her  slim 
waist  by  an  azure  ribbon,  and  descends  to  her  feet — let  us  make 
a  respectful  bow  to  that  fair  image  of  Youth,  Health,  and 
Modesty,  and  fancy  it  as  pretty  as  we  will.  Miss  Ethel  made 
a  very  stately  curtsey  to  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  surveying  that  widow 


THE  NEWCOMES 


249 


calmly,  so  that  the  elder  lady  looked  up  and  fluttered  j  but  to- 
wards Rosey  she  held  out  her  hand,  and  smiled  with  the  ut- 
most kindness,  and  the  smile  was  returned  by  the  other  ;  and 
the  blushes  with  which  Miss  Mackenzie  was  always  ready  at 
this  time,  became  her  very  much.  As  for  Mrs.  Mackenzie — 
the  very  largest  curve  that  shall  not  be  a  caricature,  and  actu- 
ally disfigure  the  widow's  countenance — a  smile  so  wide  and 
steady,  so  exceedingly  rident,  indeed,  as  almost  to  be  ridiculous 
— may  be  drawn  upon  the  buxom  face,  if  the  artist  chooses  to 
attempt  it  as  it  appeared  during  the  whole  of  this  summer  even- 
ing— before  dinner  came  (when  people  ordinarily  look  very 
grave,)  when  she  was  introduced  to  the  company ;  when  she 
was  made  known  to  our  friends  Fanny  and  Maria,  the  darling 
child,  lovely  little  dears  !  how  like  their  papa  and  mamma ! 
when  Sir  Brian  Newcome  gave  her  his  arm  down  stairs  to  the 
dining-room  ;  when  anybody  spoke  to  her;  when  John  offered 
her  meat,  or  the  gentleman  in  the  white  waistcoat,  wine ;  when 
she  accepted  or  when  she  refused  these  refreshments  ;  when 
Mr.  Xewcome  told  her  dreadfully  stupid  story ;  when  the 
Colonel  called  cheerily  from  his  end  of  the  table,  "  My  dear 
Mrs.  Mackenzie,  you  don't  take  any  wine  to-day ;  may  I  not 
have  the  honor  of  drinking  a  glass  of  champagne  with  you  ?  " 
when  the  new  boy  from  the  country  upset  some  sauce  upon  her 
shoulder  ;  when  Mrs.  Newcome  made  the  signal  for  departure ; 
and  I  have  no  doubt  in  the  drawing-room,  when  the  ladies  re- 
tired thither.  "  Mrs.  Mack  is  perfectly  awful,"  Clive  told  me 
afterwards,  "  since  that  dinner  in  Bryanstone  Square.  Lady 
Kew  and  Lady  Ann  are  never  out  of  her  mouth  ;  she  has  had 
white  muslin  dresses  made  just  like  Ethel's  for  herself  and  her 
daughter.  She  has  bought  a  peerage,  and  knows  the  pedigree 
of  the  whole  Kew  family.  She  won't  go  out  in  a  cab  now  with- 
out the  boy  on  the  box  ;  and  in  the  plate  for  the  cards  which 
she  has  established  in  the  drawing-room,  you  know,  Lady  Kew 's 
pasteboard  always  will  come  up  to  the  top,  though  I  poke  it 
down  whenever  I  go  into  the  room.  As  for  poor  Lady  Trotter, 
the  governess  of  St.  Kitt's,  you  know,  and  the  Bishop  of  To 
bago,  they  are  quite  bowled  out ;  Mrs.  Mack  has  not  mentioned 
them  for  a  week." 

During  the  dinner  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  lovely  young 
lady  by  whom  I  sat  cast  many  glances  towards  Mrs.  Mackenzie, 
which  did  not  betoken  particular  pleasure.  Miss  Ethel  asked 
me  several  questions  regarding  Clive,  and  also  respecting  Miss 
Mackenzie  ;  perhaps  her  questions  were  rather  downright  and 
imperious,  and  she  patronized  me  in  a  manner  that  would  not 


250 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


have  given  all  gentlemen  pleasure.  I  was  Give's  friend,  his 
schoolfellow  ?  had  seen  him  a  great  deal  ?  know  him  very  well 
— very  well,  indeed  ?  "  Was  it  true  that  he  had  been  very 
thoughtless  ?  very  wild  ?  "  u  Who  told  her  so  ?  "  "  That  was 
not  her  question  "  (with  a  blush).  "  It  was  not  true,  and  I 
ought  to  know  ?  He  was  not  spoiled  ?  He  was  very  good- 
natured,  generous,  told  the  truth  ?  He  loved  his  profession 
very  much,  and  had  great  talent  ?  "  "  Indeed,  she  was  very 
glad.  Why  do  they  sneer  at  his  profession  ?  It  seemed  to  her 
quite  as  good  as  her  father's  and  brother's.  Were  artists  not 
very  dissipated  ?  "  "  Not  more  so,  nor  often  so  much  as  other 
young  men."'  "  Was  Mr.  Binnie  rich,  and  was  he  going  to 
leave  all  his  money  to  his  niece  ?  How  long  have  you  known 
them  ?  Is  Miss  Mackenzie  as  good-natured  as  she  looks  ? 
Not  very  clever,  I  suppose.  Mrs.  Mackenzie  looks  very — Xo, 
thank  you,  no  more.  Grandmamma  (she  is  very  deaf,  and 
cannot  hear)  scolded  me  for  reading  the  book  you  wrote,  and 
took  the  book  away.  I  got  it  afterwards,  and  read  it  all.  I 
don't  think  there  was  any  harm  in  it.  Why  do  you  give  such 
bad  characters  of  women  ?  Don't  you  know  any  good  ones  ?  " 
"  Yes,  two  as  good  as  any  in  the  world.  They  are  unselfish  : 
they  are  pious  ;  they  are  always  doing  good  ;  they  live  in  the 
country?  "  "  Why  don't  you  put  them  into  a  book  ?  "  Why 
don't  you  put  my  uncl,e  into  a  book  ?  He  is  so  good,  that 
nobody  could  make  him  good  enough.  Before  I  came  out,  I 
heard  a  young  lady  (Lady  Clavering's  daughter,  Miss  Amory.) 
sing  a  song  of  yours.  I  have  never  spoken  to  an  author  before. 
I  saw  Mr.  Lyon  at  Lady  Popinjoy's,  and  heard  him  speak. 
He  said  it  was  very  hot,  and  he  looked  so,  I  am  sure.  Who  is 
the  greatest  author  now  alive  ?  You  will  tell  me  when  you 
come  up  stairs  after  dinner  ;  " — and  the  young  lady  sails  away, 
following  the  matrons,  who  rise  and  ascend  to  the  drawing- 
room.  Miss  Xewcome  has  been  watching  the  behavior  of  the 
author,  by  whom  she  sat,  curious  to  know  what  such  a  person's 
habits  are,  whether  he  speaks  and  acts  like  other  people,  and 
in  what  respect  authors  are  different  from  persons  "  in  society.'' 
When  we  had  sufficiently  enjoyed  claret  and  politics  below 
stairs,  the  gentlemen  went  to  the  drawing-room  to  partake  of 
coffee  and  the  ladies'  delightful  conversation.  We  have  heard 
previously  the  tinkling  of  the  piano  above,  and  the  well-known 
sound  of  a  couple  of  Miss  Rosey's  five  songs.  The  two  young 
ladies  were  engaged  over  an  album  at  a  side-table,  when  the 
males  of  the  party  arrived.  The  book  contained  a  number  of 
Clive's  drawings  made  in  the  time  of  his  very  early  youth  foi 


THE  NEWCOMES.  25 1 

the  amusement  of  his  little  cousins.  Miss  Ethel  seemed  to  be 
very  much  pleased  with  these  performances,  which  Miss  Mac- 
kenzie likewise  examined  with  great  good-nature  and  satisfac- 
tion. So  she  did  the  views  of  Koine,  Naples,  Marble  Head  in 
the  county  of  Sussex,  &c.,  in  the  same  collection  ;  so  she 
did  the  Berlin  cockatoo  and  spaniel  which  Mrs.  Xewcome 
was  working  in  idle  moments ;  so  she  did  the  "  Books  of 
Beauty,"  "  Flower  of  Loveliness,"  and  so  forth.  She  thought 
the  prints  very  sweet  and  pretty  :  she  thought  the  poetry  very 
pretty  and  sweet.  Which  did  she  like  best,  Mr.  Niminy's 
"Lines  to  a  bunch  of  violets,"  or  Miss  Piminy's  "Stanzas  to  a 
wreath  of  roses  ?  "  Miss  Mackenzie  was  quite  puzzled  to  say 
which  of  these  master-pieces  she  preferred  ;  she  found  them 
alike  so  pretty.  She  appealed,  as  in  most  cases,  to  mamma. 
11  How,  my  darling  love,  can  I  pretend  to  know  ?  "  mamma  says. 
u  I  have  been  a  soldier's  wife,  battling  about  the  world.  I  have 
not  had  your  advantages.  I  had  no  drawing-masters,  nor 
music-masters  as  you  have.  You,  dearest  child,  must  instruct 
me  in  these  things."  This  poses  Rosey  :  who  prefers  to  have 
her  opinions  dealt  out  to  her  like  her  frocks,  bonnets,  handker- 
chiefs, her  shoes  and  gloves,  and  the  order  thereof ;  the  lumps 
of  sugar  for  her  tea,  the  proper  quantity  of  raspberry  jam  for 
breakfast ;  who  trusts  for  all  supplies  corporeal  and  spiritual  to 
her  mother.  For  her  own  part,  Rosey  is  pleased  with  every- 
thing in  nature.  Does  she  love  music  ?  Oh,  yes.  Bellini  and 
Donizetti  ?  Oh,  yes.  Dancing?  They  had  no  dancing  at 
grandmamma's,  but  she  adores  dancing,  and  Mr*.  Clive  dances 
very  well,  indeed.  (A  smile  from  Miss  Ethel  at  this  admission.) 
Does  she  like  the  country  ?  Oh,  she  is  so  happy  in  the  country ! 
London  ?  London  is  delightful,  and  so  is  the  sea-side.  She 
does  not  know  really  which  she  likes  best,  London  or  the 
country,  for  mamma  is  not  near  her  tc  decide,  being  engaged, 
listening  to  Sir  Brian,  who  is  laying  down  the  law  to  her,  and 
smiling,  smiling  with  all  her  might.  In  fact,  Mr.  Xewcome 
says  to  Mr.  Pendennis  in  his  droll,  humorous  way,  "That  woman 
grins  like  a  Cheshire  cat."  Who  was  the  naturalist  who  first 
discovered  that  peculiarity  of  the  cat  in  Cheshire  ? 

In  regard  to  Miss  Mackenzie's  opinions,  then,  it  is  not  easy 
to  discover  that  they  are  decided,  or  profound,  or  original  ; 
but  it  seems  pretty  clear  that  she  has  a  good  temper,  and  a 
happy  contented  disposition.  And  the  smile  which  her  pretty 
countenance  wears  shows  off  to  great  advantage  the  two  dim- 
ples on  her  pink  cheeks.  Her  teeth  are  even  and  white,  her 
hair  of  a  beautiful  color,  and  no  snow  can  be  whiter  than  her 


»52 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


fair  round  neck  and  polished  shoulders.  She  talks  very  kindly 
and  good-naturedly  with  Fanny  and  Maria  (^Mrs.  Hobson's  pre- 
cious ones)  until  she  is  bewildered  by  the  statements  which 
those  young  ladies  make  regarding  astronomy,  botany,  and 
chemistry,  all  of  which  they  are  studying.  "  My  dears,  I 
don't  know  a  single  word  about  any  of  these  abstruse  subjects, 
I  wish  I  did,"  she  says.  And  Ethel  Newcome  laughs.  She 
too,  is  ignorant  upon  all  these  subjects.  "  I  am  glad  there  is 
some  one  else,"'  says  Rosey,  with  naivete',  "who  is  as  ignorant, 
as  I  am."'  And  the  younger  children,  with  a  solemn  air,  say 
they  will  ask  mamma  leave  to  teach  her.  So  everybody,  some 
how,  great  or  small,  seems  to  protect  her  \  and  the  humble, 
simple,  gentle  little  thing  wins  a  certain  degree  of  good -will 
from  the  world,  which  is  touched  by  her  humility  and  her  pretty 
sweet  looks.  The  servants  in  Fitzroy  Square  waited  upon  her 
much  more  kindly  than  upon  her  smiling  bustling  mother. 
Uncle  James  is  especially  fond  of  his  little  Rosey.  Her  pres- 
ence in  his  study  never  discomposes  him  ;  whereas  his  sister 
fatigues  him  with  the  exceeding  activity  of  her  gratitude,  and 
her  energy  in  pleasing.  As  I  was  going  away,  I  thought  I 
heard  Sir  Brian  Newcome  say,  "  It "  (but  what  "  It "  was  of 
course  I  cannot  conjecture) — "It  will  do  very  well.  The 
mother  seems  a  superior  woman." 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

IS    PASSED    IN   A   PUBLIC-HOUSE. 


I  had  no  more  conversation  with  Miss  Newcome  that 
night,  who  had  forgotten  her  curiosity  about  the  habits  of 
authors.  When  she  had  ended  her  talk  with  Miss  Mackenzie, 
she  devoted  the  rest  of  the  evening  to  her  uncle  Colonel  New- 
come  ;  and  concluded  by  saying,  "  And  now  you  will  come  and 
ride  with  me  to-morrow,  uncle,  won't  you  ?  "  which  the  Colonel 
faithfully  promised  to  do.  And  she  shook  hands  with  Clive 
kindly /and  with  Rosey  very  frankly,  but  as  I  thought  with 
rather  a  patronizing  air ;  and  she  made  a  very  stately  bow  to 
Mrs.  Mackenzie,  and  so  departed  with  her  father  and  mother. 
Lady  Kew  had  gone  away  earlier.  Mrs.  Mackenzie  informed 
us  afterwards  that  the  Countess  had  gone  to  sleep  after  her 
dinner.     If  it  was  at  Mrs.  Mack's  story  about  the  Governor's 


THE  NEWCOMES.  253 

ball  at  Tobago,  and  the  quarrel  for  precedence  between  the 
Lord  Bishop's  lady,  Mrs.  Rotchet,  and  the  Chief  Justices's 
wife,  Lady  Barwise,  I  should  not  be  at  all  surprised. 

A  handsome  fly  carried  off  the  ladies  to  Titxroy  Square, 
and  the  two  worthy  Indian  gentleman  in  their  company;  Clive 
and  I  walking  with  the  usual  Havana  to  light  us  home.  And 
Clive  remarked  that  he  supposed  there  had  been  some  dif- 
ference between  his  father  and  the  bankers  ;  for  they  had  not 
met  for  ever  so  many  months  before,  and  the  Colonel  al- 
ways had  looked  very  gloomy  when  his  brothers  were  men- 
tioned. "  And  I  can't  help  thinking,"  says  the  astute  youth, 
"that  they  fancied  I  was  in  love  with  Ethel  (I  know  the  Colonel 
would  have  liked  me  to  make  up  to  her),  and  that  may  have 
occasioned  the  row.  Now,  I  suppose  they  think  I  am  engaged 
to  Rosey.  What  the  deuce  are  they  in  such  a  hurry  to  marry 
me  for?  " 

Clive's  companion  remarked,  "  that  marriage  was  a  lauda- 
ble institution  ;  and  an  honest  attachment  an  excellent  con- 
servator of  youthful  morals."  On  which  Clive  replied,  "  Why 
don't  you  marry  yourself  ?  " 

This,  it  was  justly  suggested,  was  no  argument,  but  a  merely 
personal  allusion  foreign  to  the  question,  which  was,  that  mar- 
riage was  laudable,  &c. 

Mr.  Clive  laughed.  "Rosey  is  as  good  a  little  creature  as 
can  be,"  he  said.  "  She  is  never  out  of  temper,  though  I  fancy 
Mrs.  Mackenzie  tries  her.  I  don't  think  she  is  very  wise  :  but 
she  is  uncommonly  pretty,  and  her  beauty  grows  on  you.  As  for 
Ethel,  anything  so  high  and  mighty  I  have  never  seen  since  I  saw 
the  French  giantess.  Going  to  court,  and  about  to  parties  every 
night  where  a  parcel  of  young  fools  flatter  her,  has  perfectly 
spoiled  her.  By  Jove,  how  handsome  she  is  !  How  she  turns 
with  her  long  neck,  and  looks  at  you  from  under  those  black  eye- 
brows !  If  I  painted  her  hair,  I  think  I  should  paint  it  almost 
blue,  and  then  glaze  over  with  lake.  It  is  blue.  And  how 
finely  her  head  is  joined  on  to  her  shoulders  ! '' — and  he  waves 
in  the  air  an  imaginary  line  with  his  cigar.  "  She  would  do 
for  Judith,  wouldn't  she?  Or  how  grand  she  would  look  as 
Herodias's  daughter  sweeping  down  a  stair — in  a  great  dress 
of  cloth  of  gold  like  Paul  Veronese — holding  a  charger  before 
her  with  white  arms  you  know — with  the  muscles  accented  like 
the  glorious  Diana  at  Paris — a  savage  smile  on  her  face  and  a 
ghastly  solemn  gory  head  on  the  dish — I  see  the  picture, 
sir,  I  see  the  picture!  "  and  he  fell  to  curling  his  mustaches — 
just  like  his  brave  old  father. 


2 54  THE  NEWCOMES. 

I  could  not  help  laughing  at  the  resemblance,  and  mention- 
ing it  to  my  friend.  He  broke,  as  was  his  wont,  into  a  fond 
eulo°:ium  of  his  sire,  wished  he  could  be  like  him — worked 
himself  up  into  another  state  of  excitement,  in  which  he  averred 
that  if  his  father  wanted  him  to  marry,  he  would  marry  that 
instant.  w  And  why  not  Rosey  ?  She  is  a  dear  little  thing. 
Or  why  not  that  splendid  Miss  Sherrick  ?  What  a  head  ! — a 
regular  Titian  !  I  was  looking  at  the  difference  of  their  color 
at  Uncle  Honeyman's  that  day  of  the  dcjcitncr.  The  shadows 
in  Rosey's  face,  sir,  are  all  pearly  tinted.  You  ought  to  paint 
her  in  milk,  sir  !  "  cries  the  enthusiast.  "  Have  you  ever  re- 
marked the  gray  round  her  eyes,  and  the  sort  of  purple  bloom 
of  her  cheek  ?  Rubens  could  have  done  the  color  :  but  I 
don't  somehow  like  to  think  of  a  young  lady  and  that  sensuous 
old  Peter  Paul  in  company.  I  look  at  her  like  a  little  wild- 
flower  in  a  field — like  a  little  child  at  play,  sir.  Pretty  little 
tender  nursling.  If  I  see  her  passing  in  the  street,  I  feel  as  if 
I  would  like  some  fellow  to  be  rude  to  her,  that  I  might  have 
the  pleasure  of  knocking  him  down.  She  is  like  a  little  song- 
bird, sir, — a  tremulous,  fluttering  little  linnet  that  you  would 
take  into  your  hand  pavidam  qucerentem  matrem,  and  smooth 
its  little  plumes,  and  let  it  perch  on  your  finger  and  sing.  The 
Sherrick  creates  quite  a  different  sentiment — the  Sherrick  is 
splendid,  stately,  sleeply,     *     *     * " 

"  Stupid,"  hints  Clive's  companion. 

"  Stupid  !  Why  not  ?  Some  women  ought  to  be  stupid 
What  you  call  dulness  I  call  repose.  Give  me  a  calm  woman, 
a  slow  woman, — a  lazy,  majestic  woman.  Show  me  a  gracious 
virgin  bearing  a  lily  ;  not  a  leering  giggler  frisking  a  rattle.  A 
lively  woman  would  be  the  death  of  me.  Look  at  Mrs.  Mack, 
perpetually  nodding,  winking,  grinning,  throwing  out  signals 
which  you  are  to  be  at  the  trouble  to  answer !  I  thought  her 
delightful  for  three  days ;  I  declare  I  was  in  love  with  her — 
that  is,  as  much  as  I  can  be  after — but  never  mind  that,  I  feel 
I  shall  never  be  really  in  love  again.  Why  shouldn't  the 
Sherrick  be  stupid,  I  say  ?  About  great  beauty  there  should 
always  reign  a  silence.  As  you  look  at  the  great  stars,  the  great 
ocean,  any  great  scene  of  nature  :  you  hush,  sir.  You  laugh  at 
a  pantomime,  but  you  are  still  in  a  temple.  When  I  saw  the 
great  Venus  of  the  Louvre,  I  thought — Wert  thou  alive,  O 
goddess,  thou  shouldst  never  open  those  lovely  lips  but  to  speak 
lowly,  slowly  j  thou  shouldst  never  descend  from  that  pedestal 
but  to  walk  stately  to  some  near  couch,  and  assume  another 
attitude  of  beautiful  calm.     To  be  beautiful  is  enough.     If  a 


THE  NEWCOMES.  25^ 

woman  can  do  that  well :  who  shall  demand  more  from  her? 
You  don't  want  a  rose  to  sing.  And  I  think  wit  is  out  of  place 
where  there's  great  beauty  ;  as  I  wouldn't  have  a  Queen  to  cut 
jokes  on  her  throne.  I  say,  Pendennis," — here  broke  off  the 
enthusiastic  youth, — "  have  you  got  another  cigar  ?  Shall  we 
go  into  Finch's,  and  have  a  game  at  billiards  ?  Just  one — it's 
quite  early  yet.  Or  shall  we  go  into  the  *  Haunt?'  It's 
Wednesday  night  you  know,  when  all  the  boys  go."  We  tap  at 
a  door  in  an  old,  old  street  in  Soho :  an  old  maid  with  a  kind 
comical  face  opens  the  door,  and  nods  friendly,  and  says,  "  How 
do,  sir?  ain't  seen  you  this  ever  so  long.  How  do,  Mr. 
Noocom  ?  "  "  Who's  here  ?  "  "  Most  everybody's  here."  We 
pass  by  a  little  snug  bar,  in  which  a  trim  elderly  lady  is  seated 
by  a  great  lire,  on  which  boils  an  enormous  kettle  ;  while  two 
gentlemen  are  attacking  a  cold  saddle  of  mutton  and  West 
India  pickles  :  hard  by  Mrs.  Nokes  the  landlady's  elbow — with 
mutual  bows — we  recognize  Hickson  the  sculptor,  and  Morgan, 
intrepid  Irish  chieftain,  chief  of  the  reporters  of  the  Morning 
Press  newspaper.  We  pass  through  a  passage  into  a  back  room, 
and  are  received  with  a  roar  of  welcome  from  a  crowd  of  men, 
almost  invisible  in  the  smoke. 

"  I  am  right  glad  to  see  thee,  boy !  "  cries  a  cheery  voice 
(that  will  never  troll  a  chorus  more).  "  We  spake  anon  of  thy 
misfortune,  gentle  youth  !  and  that  thy  warriors  of  Assaye  have 
charged  the  Academy  in  vain. — Mayhap  thou  frightenedst  the 
courtly  school  with  barbarous  visages  of  grisly  war.  Pendennis, 
thou  dost  wear  a  thirsty  look !  Resplendent  swell !  untwine 
thy  choker  white,  and  I  will  either  stand  a  glass  of  grog,  or 
thou  shalt  pay  the  like  for  me,  my  lad,  and  tell  us  of  the  fashion- 
able world."  Thus  spake  the  brave  old  Tom  Sarjent, — also 
one  of  the  Press,  one  of  the  old  boys  ;  a  good  old  scholar  with 
a  good  old  library  of  books,  who  had  taken  his  seat  any  time 
these  forty  years  by  the  chimney-fire  in  this  old  "  Haunt :  " 
where  painters,  sculptors,  men  of  letters,  actors,  used  to  con* 
gregate,  passing  pleasant  hours  in  rough  kindly  communion, 
and  many  a  day  seeing  the  sunrise  lighting  the  rosy  street  ere 
they  parted,  and  Betsy  put  the  useless  lamp  out,  and  closed  the 
hospitable  gates  of  the  "  Haunt." 

The  time  is  not  very  long  since,  though  to-day  is  so  changed, 
As  we  think  of  it,  the  kind  familiar  faces  rise  up,  and  we  heat 
the  pleasant  voices  and  singing.  There  are  they  met,  the 
honest  hearty  companions.  In  the  days  when  the  "Haunt" 
tpas  a  haunt,  stage  coaches  were  not  yet  quite  over.  Casinos 
were  not  invented,  clubs  were  rather  rare  luxuries  ;  there  were 


256  THE  XEWCOMES. 

sanded  floors,  triangular  sawdust-boxes,  pipes,  and  tavern 
parlors.  Young  Smith  and  Brown,  from  the  Temple,  did  not 
go  from  chambers  to  dine  at  the  "  Polyanthus,"  or  the  "  Mega- 
therium,'' off  potage  a  la  Bisque,  turbot  au  gratin,  cotelettes  a 
la  Whatdoyoucallem.  and  a  pint  of  St.  Emilion  ;  but  ordered 
their  beefsteak  and  pint  of  port  from  the  "  plump  head-waiter 
at  the  '  Cock  \ ' "  did  not  disdain  the  pit  of  the  theatre  ;  and 
■for  a  supper  a  homely  refection  at  the  tavern.  How  delightful 
are  the  suppers  in  Charles  Lamb  to  read  of  even  now  ! — the 
cards — the  punch — the  candles  to  be  snuffed — the  social  oysters 
— the  modest  cheer !  Who  ever  snuffs  a  candle  now  ?  What 
man  has  a  domestic  supper  whose  dinner-hour  is  eight  o'clock  ? 
Those  little  meetings,  in  the  memory  of  many  of  us  yet,  are 
gone  quite  away  into  the  past.  Five-and-twenty  years  ago  is  a 
hundred  years  off — so  much  has  our  social  life  changed  in  those 
five  lustres.  James  Boswell  himself,  were  he  to  revisit  London, 
would  scarce  venture  to  enter  a  tavern.  It  is  an  institution  as 
extinct  as  a  hackney-coach.  Many  a  grown  man  who  peruses 
this  historic  page  has  never  seen  such  a  vehicle,  and  only  heard 
of  rum-punch  as  a  drink  which  his  ancestors  used  to  tipple. 

Cheen-  old  Tom  Sarjent  is  surrounded  at  the  "  Haunt  "  by 
a  dozen  of  kind  boon  companions.  They  toil  all  day  at  their 
avocations  of  art,  or  letters,  or  law,  and  here  meet  for  a  harm- 
less night's  recreation  and  converse.  They  talk  of  literature, 
or  politics,  or  pictures,  or  plays  ;  socially  banter  one  another 
over  their  cheap  cups  ;  sing  brave  old  songs  sometimes  when 
they  are  especially  jolly  :  kindly  ballads  in  praise  of  love  and 
wine  ;  famous  maritime  ditties  in  honor  of  old  England.  I  fancy 
I  hear  Jack  Brent's  noble  voice  rolling  out  the  sad  generous 
refrain  of  "  The  Deserter."  "Then  for  that  reason  and  for  a 
season  we  will  be  mem-  before  we  go,"  or  Michael  Percy's 
clear  tenor  carolling  the  Irish  chorus  of  ''What's  that  to  any 
one,  whether  or  no !  "  or  Mark  Wilder  shouting  his  bottle  song 
of  "  Garryowen  na  gloria."  These  songs  were  regarded  with 
affection  by  the  brave  old  frequenters  of  the  "  Haunt.'"  A 
gentleman's  property  in  a  song  was  considered  sacred.  It  was 
respectfully  asked  for  :  it  was  heard  with  the  more  pleasure  foi 
being  old.  Honest  Tom  Sarjent !  how  the  times  have  changed 
since  we  saw  thee  !  I  believe  the  present  chief  of  the  reporters 

of    the newspaper  (which   responsible  office  Tom   filled) 

goes  to  Parliament  in  his  brougham,  and  dines  with  the  Minis- 
ters of  the  Crown. 

Around  Tom  are  seated  grave  Royal  Academicians,  rising 
gay  Associates  j  writers  of  other  journals  besides  the  Pall  Mali 


THE  XEWCOMES.  257 

Gazette ;  a  barrister  maybe,  whose  name  will  be  famous  some 
day  ;  a  hewer  of  marble  perhaps  ;  a  surgeon  whose  patients 
have  not  come  yet ;  and  one  or  two  men  about  town  who  like 
this  queer  assembly  better  than  haunts  much  more  splendid. 
Captain  Shandon  has  been  here,  and  his  jokes  are  preserved 
in  the  tradition  of  the  place.  Owlet,  the  philosopher,  came 
once  and  tried,  as  his  wont  is,  to  lecture,  but  his  metaphysics 
were   beaten  down  by  a  storm  of  banter.     Slatter,  who   gave 

himself  such  airs  because  he  wrote  in  the Review,  tried  to 

air  himself  at  the  "  Haunt,"  but  was  choked  by  the  smoke,  and 
silenced  by  the  unanimous  pooh-poohing  of  the  assembly.  Dick 
Walker,  who  rebelled  secretly  at  Sarjent's  authority,  once 
thought  to  give  himself  consequence  by  bringing  a  young  lord 
from  the  "  Blue  Posts,"  but  he  was  so  unmercifully  "  chaffed  " 
by  Tom,  that  even  the  young  lord  laughed  at  him.  His  lordship 
has  been  heard  to  say  he  had  been  taken  to  "  a  monsus  queeah 
place,  queeah  set  of  folks,"  in  a  tap  somewhere,  though  he  went 
away  quite  delighted  with  Tom's  affability,  but  he  never  came 
again.  He  could  not  find  the  place  probably.  You  might  pass 
the  u  Haunt "  in  the  daytime  and  not  know  it  in  the  least.  "  I 
believe,"  said  Charley  Ormond  (R.  A.  R.  he  was  then)  —  "I 
believe  in  the  day  there's  no  such  place  at  all ;  and  when  Betsy 
turns  the  gas  off  at  the  door-lamp  as  we  go  away,  the  whole 
thing  vanishes  :  the  door,  the  house,  the  bar,  the  Haunt,  Betsy, 
the  beer-boy,  Mrs.  Xokes  and  all."  It  has  vanished :  it  is  to 
be  found  no  more  :  neither  by  night  nor  by  day — unless  the 
ghosts  of  good  fellows  still  haunt  it. 

As  the  genial  talk  and  glass  go  round,  and  after  Clive  and 
his  friends  have  modestly  answered  the  various  queries  put  to 
them  by  good  old  Tom  Sarjent,  the  acknowledged  Prases  of 
the  assembly  and  Sachem  of  this  venerable  wigwam,  the  door 
opens  and  another  well-known  figure  is  recognized  with  shouts 
as  it  emerges  through  the  smoke.  "  Bayham,  all  hail!"  says 
Tom.   "  Frederick,  I  am  right  glad  to  see  thee!  " 

Bayham  says  he  is  disturbed  in  spirit,  and  calls  for  a  pint  of 
beer  to  console  him. 

M  Hast  thou  flown  far,  thou  restless  bird  of  night?  "  asks 
Father  Tom,  who  loves  speaking  in  blank  verses. 

ki  I  have  come  from  Cursitor  Street,"  says  Bayham  in  a  1<>w 
groan.  "  I  have  been  to  see  a  poor  devil  in  quod  there.  Is  that 
BOU,  Pendennis?     Yon  know  the  man — Charles  Honeyman." 

u  What  !  "  cries  (live  starting  up. 

"  O  my  prophetic  soul,  my  uncle  !  "  growls  Bayham.  ''I  did 
not  see  the  young  one  ;  but  'tis  true."' 

17 


253 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


The  reader  is  aware  that  more  than  the  three  years  have 
elapsed,  of  which  time  the  preceding  pages  contains  the  harm- 
less chronicle  ;  and  while  Thomas  Xewcome's  leave  has  been 
running  out  and  Clive's  mustaches  growing,  the  fate  of  other 
persons  connected  with  our  story  has  also  had  its  development, 
and  their  fortune  has  experienced  its  natural  progress,  its  in- 
crease or  decay.  Our  tale,  such  as  it  has  hitherto  been  arranged, 
has  passed  in  leisurely  scenes  wherein  the  present  tense  is 
perforce  adopted  j  the  writer  acting  as  chorus  to  the  drama, 
■aid  occasionally  explaining,  by  hints  or  more  open  statements, 
>hat  has  occurred  during  the  intervals  of  the  acts  ;  and  how  it 
riappens  that  the  performers  are  in  such  or  such  a  posture.  In 
the  modern  theatre,  as  the  play-going  critic  knows,  the  explan- 
atory personage  is  usually  of  quite  a  third-rate  order.  He  is 
the  two  walking  gentlemen  friends  of  Sir  Harry  Courtly,  who 
welcome  the  young  baronet  to  London,  and  discourse  about 
the  niggardliness  of  Harry's  old  uncle,  the  Nabob  ;  and  the 
depth  of  Courtly's  passion  for  Lady  Annabel  the  premiere 
avwureuse.  He  is  the  confidant  in  white  linen  to  the  heroine 
in  white  satin.  He  is  "Tom,  you  rascal,"  the  valet  or  tiger, 
more  or  less  impudent  and  acute — that  well-known  menial  in 
top-boots  and  a  livery-frock  with  red  cuffs  and  collar,  whom 
Sir  Harry  always  retains  in  his  service,  addresses  with  scurrilous 
familiarity,  and  pays  so  irregularly ;  or  he  is  Lucetta,  Lady 
Annabel's  waiting-maid,  who  carries  the  billets-doux  and  peeps 
into  them  ;  knows  all  about  the  family  affairs ;  pops  the  lover 
under  the  sofa ;  and  sings  a  comic  song  between  the  scenes. 
Our  business  now  is  to  enter  into  Charles  Honeyman's  privacy, 
to  peer  into  the  secrets  of  that  reverend  gentleman,  and  to  tell 
what  has  happened  to  him  during  the  past  months,  in  which 
he  has  made  fitful  though  graceful  appearances  on  our  stage. 

While  his  nephew's  whiskers  have  been  budding,  and  his 
brother-in-law  has  been  spending  his  money  and  leave,  Mr. 
Honeyman's  hopes  have  been  withering,  his  sermons  growing 
stale,  his  once  blooming  popularity  drooping  and  running  to 
seed.  Many  causes  have  contributed  to  bring  him  to  his 
present  melancholy  strait.  When  you  go  to  Lady  Whittlesea's 
chapel  now,  it  is  by  no  means  crowded.  Gaps  are  in  the  pews  ; 
there  is  not  the  least  difficulty  in  getting  a  snug  place  near  the 
pulpit,  whence  the  preacher  can  look  over  his  pocket-handker- 
chief and  see  Lord  Dozeley  no  more :  his  lordship  has  long 
gone  to  sleep  elsewhere  ;  and  a  host  of  the  fashionable  faithful 
have  migrated  too.  The  incumbent  can  no  more  cast  his  line 
eyes  upon  the  French  bonnets  of  the  female  aristocracy  and  see 


THE  XFAVCOMES.  259 

some  of  the  loveliest  faces  in  May  Fair  regarding  him  with*  ex- 
pressions of  admiration.  Actual  dowdy  tradesmen  of  the 
neighborhood  are  seated  with  their  families  in  the  aisles  \ 
Ridley  and  his  wife  and  son  have  one  of  the  very  best  seats. 
To  be  sure  Ridley  looks  like  a  nobleman,  with  his  large  waist- 
coat, bald  head,  and  gilt  book  ;  J.  J.  has  a  fine  head,  but  Mrs. 
Ridley !  cook  and  housekeeper  is  written  on  her  round  face. 
The  music  is  by  no  means  of  its  former  good  quality.  That 
rebellious  and  ill-conditioned  basso  Bellew  has  seceded,  and 
seduced  the  four  best  singing  boys,  who  now  perform  glees  at 
the  "  Cave  of  Harmony."  Honeyman  has  a  right  to  speak  of 
persecution  and  to  compare  himself  to  a  hermit  in  so  far  that 
he  preaches  in  a  desert.  Once,  like  another  hermit,  St.  Hie- 
rome,  he  used  to  be  visited  by  lions.  None  such  come  to  him 
now.  Such  lions  as  frequent  the  clergy  are  gone  off  to  lick  the 
feet  of  other  ecclesiastics.  They  are  weary  of  poor  Honey- 
man's  old  sermons. 

Rivals  have  sprung  up  in  the  course  of  these  three  years — 
have  sprung  up  round  about  Honeyman  and  carried  his  flock 
into  their  folds.  We  know  how  such  simple  animals  will  leap 
one  after  another,  and  that  it  is  the  sheepish  way.  Perhaps  a 
new  pastor  has  come  to  the  church  of  St.  Jacob's  hard  by — 
bold,  resolute,  bright,  clear,  a  scholar  and  no  pedant  :  his 
manly  voice  is  thrilling  in  their  ears,  he  speaks  of  life  and  con- 
duct, of  practice  as  well  as  faith  ;  and  crowds  of  the  most  polite 
and  most  intelligent,  and  best  informed,  and  best  dressed,  and 
most  selfish  people  in  the  world  come  and  hear  him  twice  at 
least.  There  are  so  many  well-informed  and  well-dressed,  &c, 
&c,  people  in  the  world  that  the  succession  of  them  keeps  St. 
Jacob's  full  for  a  year  or  more.  Then,  it  may  be,  a  bawling 
quack,  who  has  neither  knowledge,  nor  scholarship,  nor  charity, 
but  who  frightens  the  public  with  denunciations,  and  rouses 
them  with  the  energy  of  his  wrath,  succeeds  in  bringing  them 
together  for  a  while  till  they  tire  of  his  din  and  curses.  Mean- 
while the  good  quiet  old  churches  round  about  ring  their  ac- 
customed bell,  open  their  Sabbath  gates,  and  receive  their 
tranquil  congregations  and  sober  priest,  who  has  been  busy  all 
the  week,  at  schools  and  sick-beds  with  watchful  teaching, 
gentle  counsel,  and  silent  alms. 

Though  we  saw  Honeyman  but  seldom,  for  his  company 
was  not  altogether  amusing,  and  his  affectation,  when  one  be- 
came acquainted  with  it,  very  tiresome  to  witness,  Fred  IJayham, 
from  his  garret  at  Mrs.  Ridley's,  kept  constant  watch  over  the 
curate,  and  told  us  of  his  proceedings  from  time  to  time.  When 


260  THE  iVEWCOMES. 

we  heard  the  melancholy  news  first  announced,  of  course  the 
intelligence  damped  the  gayety  of  Clive  and  his  companion  ; 
and  F.  B.,  who  conducted  all  the  affairs  of  life  with  great 
gravity,  telling  Tom  Sarjent  that  he  had  news  of  importance 
for  our  private  ear,  Tom,  with  still  more  gravity  than  F.  B.'s, 
said,  "Go,  my  children,  you  had  best  discuss  this  topic  in  a 
separate  room,  apart  from  the  din  and  fun  of  a  convivial  as- 
sembly ;  "  and,  ringing  the  bell,  he  bade  Betsy  bring  him  another 
glass  of  rum-and-water,  and  one  for  Mr.  Desborough,  to  be 
charged  to  him. 

We  adjourned  to  another  parlor  then,  where  gas  was  lighted 
up;  and  F.  B.,  over  a  pint  of  beer,  narrated  poor  Honeyman's 
mishap.  "  Saving  your  presence,  Clive,"  said  Bayham,  "  and 
with  every  regard  for  the  youthful  bloom  of  your  young  heart's 
affections,  your  uncle,  Charles  Honeyman,  sir,  is  a  bad  lot.  I 
have  known  him  these  twenty  years,  when  I  was  at  his  father's 
as  a  private  pupil.  Old  Miss  Honeyman  is  one  of  those  cards 
which  we  call  trumps — so  was  old  Honeyman  a  trump ;  but 
Charles  and  his  sister " 

I  stamped  on  F.  B.'s  foot  under  the  table.  He  seemed  to 
have  forgotten  that  he  was  about  to  speak  of  Give's  mother. 

"  Hem  !  of  your  poor  mother,  I — hem — I  may  say  vidi  tan- 
turn.  I  scarcely  knew  her.  She  married  very  young  ;  as  I  was 
when  she  left  Borhambury.  But  Charles  exhibited  his  character 
at  a  very  early  age — and  it  was  not  a  charming  one — no,  by  no 
means  a  model  of  virtue.  He  always  had  a  genius  for  running 
into  debt.  He  borrowed  from  every  one  of  the  pupils — I  don't 
know  how  he  spent  it  except  in  hardbake  and  alycompaine — 
and  even  from  old  Nosey's  groom, — pardon  me,  we  used  to  call 
your  grandfather  by  that  playful  epithet,  (boys  will  be  boys,  you 
know,) — even  from  the  doctor's  groom  he  took  money,  and  I 
recollect  thrashing  Charles  Honeyman  for  that  disgraceful 
action. 

"  At  college,  without  any  particular  show,  he  was  always  in 
debt  and  difficulties.  Take  warning  by  him,  dear  youth  !  By 
him  and  by  me,  if  you  like.  See  me — me,  F.  Bayham,  de- 
scended from  the  ancient  kings  that  long  the  Tuscan  sceptre 
swayed,  dodge  down  a  street  to  get  out  of  sight  of  a  boot-shop, 
and  my  colossal  frame  tremble  if  a  chap  puts  his  hand  on  my 
shoulder,  as  you  did,  Pendennis,  the  other  day  in  the  Strand, 
when  I  thought  a  straw  might  have  knocked  me  down  !  I  have 
had  my  errors,  Clive.  I  know  'em.  I'll  take  another  pint  of 
beer,  if  you  please.  Betsy,  has  Mrs.  Nokes  any  cold  meat  in 
the  bar  ?  and  an  accustomed  pickle  ?     Ha  !    Give  her  my  com 


THE  NEWCOMES.  261 

pliments,  and  say  F.  B.  is  hungry.  I  resume  my  tale.  Faults 
F.B.  has,  and  knows  it.  Humbug  he  may  have  been  some- 
times ;  but  I'm  not  such  a  complete  humbug  as  Honeyman." 

Clive  did  not  know  how  to  look  at  this  character  of  his 
relative  ;  but  Clive's  companion  burst  into  a  fit  of  laughter,  at 
which  F.  B.  nodded  gravely,  and  resumed  his  narrative.  ;'  I 
don't  know  how  much  money  he  has  had  from  your  governor, 
but  this  I  can  say,  the  half  of  it  would  make  F.  B.  a  happy 
man.  I  don't  know  out  of  how  much  the  reverend  party  has 
nobbled  his  poor  old  sister  at  Brighton.  He  has  mortgaged 
his  chapel  to  Sherrick,  I  suppose  you  know,  who  is  master  of 
it,  and  could  turn  him  out  any  clay.  I  don't  think  Sherrick  is 
a  bad  fellow.  I  think  he's  a  good  fellow ;  I  have  known  him 
do  many  a  good  turn  to  a  chap  in  misfortune.  He  wants  to 
get  into  society  ;  what  more  natural  ?  That  was  why  you  were 
asked  to  meet  him  the  other  day,  and  why  he  asked  you  to 
dinner.     I  hope  you  had  a  good  one.     I  wish  he'd  ask  me. 

"  Then  Moss  has  got  Honeyman's  bills,  and  Moss's  brother- 
in-law  in  Cursitor  Street  has  taken  possession  of  his  revered 
person.  He's  very  welcome.  One  Jew  has  the  chapel,  another 
Hebrew  has  the  clergyman.  It's  singular,  ain't  it  ?  Sherrick 
might  turn  Lady  Whittlesea  into  a  synagogue  and  have  the 
Chief  Rabbi  into  the  pulpit,  where  my  uncle  the  Bishop  has 
given  out  the  text. 

"  The  shares  of  that  concern  ain't  at  a  premium.  I  have 
had  immense  fun  with  Sherrick  about  it.  I  like  the  Hebrew, 
sir.  He  maddens  with  rage  when  F.  B.  goes  and  asks  him 
whether  any  more  pews  are  let  overhead.  Honeyman  begged 
and  borrowed  in  order  to  buy  out  the  last  man.  I  remember 
when  the  speculation  was  famous,  when  all  the  boxes  (I  mean 
the  pews)  were  taken  for  the  season,  and  you  couldn't  get  a 
place,  come  ever  so  early.  Then  Honeyman  was  spoilt,  and 
gave  his  sermons  over  and  over  again.  People  got  sick  of 
seeing  the  old  humbug  cry,  the  old  crocodile  !  Then  we  tried 
the  musical  dodge.  F.  B.  came  forward,  sir,  there.  That  urns 
a  coup :  I  did  it,  sir.  Bellew  wouldn't  have  sung  for  any  man 
but  me — and  for  two-and-twenty  months  I  kept  him  as  sober  as 
Father  Mathew.  Then  Honeyman  didn't  pay  him  ;  there  was 
a  row  in  the  sacred  building,  and  Bellew  retired.  Then  Sher- 
rick must  meddle  in  it.  And,  having  heard  a  chap  out  H amp- 
stead  way  who  Sherrick  thought  would  do,  Honeyman  was 
forced  to  engage  him,  regardless  of  expense.  You  recollect 
the  fellow,  sir  ?  The  Reverend  Simeon  Rawkins,  the  lowest  of 
the  Low  Church,  sir — a  red-haired  dumpy  man,  who  gasped  at 


262  THE  NEWCOMES. 

his  //'s  and  spoke  with  a  Lancashire  twang — he'd  no  more  do 
for  May  Fair  than  Grimaldi  for  Macbeth.  He  and  Honeyman 
used  to  fight  like  cat  and  dog  in  the  vestry  ;  and  he  drove  away 
a  third  part  of  the  congregation.  He  was  an  honest  man  and 
an  able  man  too,  though  not  a  sound  churchman  (F.  B.  said  this 
with  a  very  edifying  gravity)  ;  I  told  Sherrick  this  the  very  day 
I  heard  him.  And  if  he  had  spoken  to  me  on  the  subject  J 
might  have  saved  him  a  pretty  penny — a  precious  deal  more 
than  the  paltry  sum  which  he  and  I  had  a  quarrel  about  at  that 
time — a  matter  of  business,  sir — a  pecuniary  difference  about  a 
small  three-months'  thing  which  caused  a  temporary  estrange- 
ment between  us.  As  for  Honeyman,  he  used  to  cry  about  it. 
Your  uncle  is  great  in  the  lachrymatory  line,  Clive  Newcome. 
He  used  to  go  with  tears  in  his  eyes  to  Sherrick,  and  implore 
him  not  to  have  Rawkins,  but  he  would.  And  I  must  say  for 
poor  Charles  that  the  failure  of  Lady  Whittlesea'shas  not  been 
altogether  Charles's  fault )  and  that  Sherrick  has  kicked  down 
that  property. 

"Well  then,  sir,  poor  Charles  thought  to  make  it  all  right 
by  marrying  Mrs.  Brumby  ! — and  she  was  very  fond  of  him  and 
the  thing  was  all  but  done,  in  spite  of  her  sons,  who  wrere  in  a 
rage  as  you  may  fancy.  But  Charley,  sir,  has  such  a  propen- 
sity for  humbug  that  he  will  tell  lies  when  there  is  no  earthly 
good  in  lying.  He  represented  his  chapel  at  twelve  hundred  a 
year,  his  private  means  as  so  and  so  ;  and  when  he  came  to 
book  up  with  Briggs,  the  lawyer,  Mrs.  Brumby's  brother,  it  was 
found  that  he  lied  and  prevaricated  so  that  the  widow,  in  actual 
disgust,  would  have  nothing  more  to  do  with  him.  She  was  a 
good  woman  of  business,  and  managed  the  hat-shop  for  nine 
years  whilst  poor  Brumby  was  at  Doctor  Tokely's.  A  first- 
rate  shop  it  was  too.  I  introduced  Charles  to  it..  My  uncle, 
the  bishop,  had  his  shovels  there  :  and  they  used  for  a  con- 
siderable period  to  cover  this  humble  roof  with  tiles,"  said 
F.  B.,  tapping  his  capacious  forehead  ;  "  I  am  sure  he  might 
have  had  Brumby,"  he  added,  in  his  melancholy  tones,  "but 
for  those  unlucky  lies.  She  didn't  want  money.  She  had 
plenty.  She  longed  to  get  into  society  and  was  bent  on  marry- 
ing a  gentleman. 

"  But  what  I  can't  pardon  in  Honeyman  is  the  way  in 
which  he  has  done  poor  old  Ridley  and  his  wife.  I  took  him 
there,  you  know,  thinking  they  would  send  their  bills  in  once  a 
month';  that  he  was  doing  a  good  business  ;  in  fact  that  I  had 
put  'em  into  a  good  thing.  And  the  fellow  has  told  me  a 
score  of  times  that  he  and  "the  Ridleys  were  all  right.     But  he 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


263 


has  not  only  not  paid  his  lodgings,  but  he  has  had  money  of 
them  ;  he  has  given  dinners  ;  he  has  made  Ridley  pay  for  wine. 
He  has  kept  paying  lodgers  out  of  the  house,  and  he  tells  me 
all  this  with  a  burst  of  tears,  when  he  sent  for  me  to  Lazarus's 
to-night,  and  I  went  to  him,  sir,  because  he  was  in  distress — 
went  into  the  lion's  den,  sir  !  "  says  F.  B.,  looking  round  nobly. 
"  I  don't  know  how  much  he  owes  them  ;  because,  of  course, 
you  know,  the  sum  he  mentions  ain't  the  right  one.  He  never 
does  tell  the  truth — does  Charles.  But  think  of  the  pluck  of 
those  good  Ridleys  never  saying  a  single  word  to  F.  B.  about 
the  debt !  '  We  are  poor,  but  we  have  saved  some  money  and 
can  lie  out  of  it.  And  we  think  Mr.  Honeyman  will  pay  us.' 
says  Mrs.  Ridley  to  me  this  very  evening.  And  she  thrilled 
my  heart-strings,  sir ;  and  I  took  her  in  my  arms,  and  kissed 
the  old  woman,"  says  Bayham  ;  "and  I  rather  astonished  little 
Miss  Cann,  and  young  J.  J.,  who  came  in  with  a  picture  under 
his  arm.  But  she  said  she  had  kissed  Master  Frederick  long 
before  J.  J.  was  born — and  so  she  had  :  that  good  and  faithful 
servant — and  my  emotion  in  embracing  her  was  manly,  sir, 
manly.'' 

Here  old  Betsy  came  in  to  say  that  the  supper  "was  a 
waitin'  for  Mr.  Bayham  and  it  was  a  gettin'  very  late  ; "  and  we 
left  F.  B.  to  his  meal  ;  and  bidding  adieu  to  Mrs.  Nokes,  Clive 
and  I  went  each  to  our  habitation. 


CHAPTER   XXVI. 

IN    WHICH    COLONEL    NEWCOME's    HORSES    ARE    SOLD. 

At  an  early  hour  the  next  morning  I  was  not  surprised  to 
see  Colonel  Newcome  at  my  chambers,  to  whom  Clive  had 
communicated  Bayham's  important  news  of  the  night  before. 
The  Colonel's  object,  as  any  one  who  knew  him  need  scarcely 
be  told,  was  to  rescue  his  brother-in-law  ;  and  being  ignorant 
of  lawyers,  sheriffs'  officers,  and  their  proceedings,  he  bethought 
him  that  he  would  apply  to  Lamb  Court  for  information,  and 
in  so  far  showed  some  prudence,  for  at  least  I  knew  more  of 
the  world  and  its  ways  than  my  simple  client,  and  was  enabled 
to  make  better  terms  for  the  unfortunate  prisoner,  or  rather  for 
Colonel  Newcome,  who  was  the  real  sufferer,  than  Honey- 
man's  creditors  might  otherwise  have  been  disposed  to  ^ive. 


264  THE  NEWCOMES. 

I  thought  it  would  be  more  prudent  that  our  good  Samaritan 
should  not  see  the  victim  of  rogues  whom  he  was  about  to 
succor  ;  and  left  him  to  entertain  himself  with  Mr.  Warrington 
in  Lamb  Court,  while  I  sped  to  the  lock-up  house,  where  the 
May  Fair  pet  was  confined.  A  sickly  smile  played  over  his 
countenance  as  he  beheld  me  when  I  was  ushered  to  his 
private  room.  The  reverend  gentleman  was  not  shaved  ;  he 
had  partaken  of  breakfast.  I  saw  a  glass  which  had  once  con- 
tained brandy  on  the  dirty  tray  whereon  his  meal  was  placed  : 
a  greasy  novel  from  a  Chancery  Lane  library  lay  on  the  table  ; 
but  he  was  at  present  occupied  in  writing  one  or  more  of  those 
great  long  letters,  those  laborious,  ornate,  eloquent  statements, 
those  documents  so  profusely  underlined,  in  which  the  machi- 
nations of  villains  are  laid  bare  with  italic  fervor  ;  the  coldness, 
to  use  no  harsher  phrase,  of  friends  on  whom  reliance  might 
have  been  placed;  the  outrageous  conduct  of  Solomons;  the 
astonishing  failure  of  Smith  to  pay  a  sum  of  money  on  which 
he  had  counted  as  on  the  Ba?ik  of  England ;  finally,  the  infal- 
lible certainty  of  repaying  (with  what  heartfelt  thanks  need  not 
be  said)  the  loan  of  so  many  pounds  next  Saturday  week  at 
farthest.  All  this,  which  some  readers  in  the  course  of  their 
experience  have  read  no  doubt  in  many  handwritings,  was  duly 
set  forth  by  poor  Honeyman.  There  was  a  wafer  in  a  wine- 
glass on  the  table,  and  the  bearer  no  doubt  below  to  carry  the 
missive.  They  always  send  these  letters  by  a  messenger,  who 
is  introduced  in  the  postscript;  he  is  always  sitting  in  the  hal? 
when  you  get  the  letter,  and  is  "  a  young  man  waiting  for  ar 
answer,  please." 

No  one  can  suppose  that  Honeyman  laid  a  complete  state- 
ment of  his  affairs  before  the  negotiator  who  was  charged  to 
look  into  them.  No  debtor  does  confess  all  his  debts,  but 
breaks  them  gradually  to  his  man  of  business,  factor  or  bene- 
factor, leading  him  on  from  surprise  to  surprise  ;  and  when  he 
is  in  possession  of  the  tailor's  little  account,  introducing  him 
to  the  bootmaker.  Honeymairs  schedule  I  felt  perfectly  cer- 
tain was  not  correct.  The  detainers  against  him  were  trifling. 
"  Moss  of  Wardour  Street,  one  hundred  and  twenty — I  believe 
I  have  paid  him  thousands  in  this  very  transaction,"  ejaculates 
Honeyman.  "  A  heartless  West  End  tradesman  hearing  of 
my  misfortune — these  people  are  all  linked  together,  my  deai 
Pendennis,  and  rush  like  vultures  upon  their  prey! — Waddi- 
love,  the  tailor,  has  another  writ  out  for  ninety-eight  pounds  :  a 
man  whom  I  have  made  by  my  recommendations  !  Tobbins, 
the  bootmaker,  his  neighbor  in  jermyn  Street,  forty-one  pounds 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


265 


more,  and  that  is  all — I  give  you  my  word,  all.  In  a  few 
months,  when  my  pew-rents  will  be  coming  in,  I  should  have 
settled  with  those  cormorants  ;  otherwise,  my  total  and  irre- 
trievable ruin,  and  the  disgrace  and  humiliation  of  a  prison 
attend  me.  I  know  it ;  I  can  bear  it ;  I  have  been  wretchedly 
weak,  Pendennis :  I  can  say  men  culpa,  mea  maxima  culpa,  and 
I  can — bear — my — penalty."  In  his  finest  moments  he  was 
never  more  pathetic.  He  turned  his  head  away,  and  concealed 
it  in  a  handkerchief  not  so  white  as  those  which  veiled  his 
emotions  at  Lady  Whittlesea's. 

How  by  degrees  this  slippery  penitent  was  induced  to  make 
other  confessions  ;  how  we  got  an  idea  of  Mrs.  Ridley's  ac- 
count from  him,  of  his  dealings  with  Mr.  Sherrick,  need  not  be 
mentioned  here.  The  conclusion  to  which  Colonel  Newcome's 
ambassador  came  was,  that  to  help  such  a  man  would  be  quite 
useless  ;  and  that  the  Fleet  Prison  would  be  a  most  wholesome 
retreat  for  this  most  reckless  divine.  Ere  the  day  was  out, 
Messrs.  Waddilove  and  Tobbins  had  conferred  with  their  neigh- 
bor in  St.  James's,  Mr.  Brace  ;  and  there  came  a  detainer  from 
that  haberdasher  for  gloves,  cravats,  and  pocket-handker- 
chiefs, that  might  have  done  credit  to  the  most  dandified  young 
Guardsman.  Mr.  Warrington  was  on  Mr.  Pendennis's  side, 
and  urged  that  the  law  should  take  its  course.  "  Why  help 
a  man,"  said  he,  "  who  will  not  help  himself  ?  Let  the  law 
sponge  out  the  fellow's  debts  ;  set  him  going  again  with  twenty 
pounds  when  he  quits  the  prison,  and  get  him  a  chaplaincy  in 
the  Isle  of  Man." 

I  saw  by  the  Colonel's  grave  kind  face  that  these  hard 
opinions  did  not  suit  him.  "  At  all  events,  sir,  promise  us," 
we  said,  "that  you  will  pay  nothing  yourself — that  you  won't 
see  Honeyman's  creditors,  and  let  people,  who  know  the  world 
better,  deal  with  him."  "  Know  the  world,  young  man !  " 
cries  Newcome  ;  "  I  should  think  if  I  don't  know  the  world  at 
my  age,  I  never  shall."  And  if  he  had  lived  to  be  as  old  as 
Maleleel,  a  boy  could  still  have  cheated  him. 

"  I  do  not  scruple  to  tell  you,"  he  said,  after  a  pause,  dur- 
ing which  a  plenty  of  smoke  was  delivered  from  the  council  of 
three,  u  that  I  have — a  fund — which  I  had  set  aside  for  mere 
purposes  of  pleasure,  I  give  you  my  word,  and  a  part  of 
which  I  shall  think  it  my  duty  to  devote  to  poor  Honeyman's 
distresses.  The  fund  is  not  large.  The  money  was  intended 
in  fact : — however,  there  it  is.  If  Pendennis  will  go  round  to 
these  tradesmen,  and  make  some  composition  with  them,  as 
their  prices  have  been  no  doubt  enormously  exaggerated,  I  see 


266  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

no  harm.  Besides  the  tradesfolk,  there  is  good  Mrs.  Ridley 
and  Mr.  Sherrick — we  must  see  them  ;  and,  if  we  can,  set  this 
luckless  Charles  again  on  his  legs.  We  have  read  of  other 
prodigals  who  were  kindly  treated  ;  and  we  may  have  debts  of 
our  own  to  forgive,  boys." 

Into  Mr.  Sherrick's  account  we  had  no  need  to  enter.  That 
gentleman  had  acted  with  perfect  fairness  by  Honeyman.  He 
laughingly  said  to  us,  "  You  don't  imagine  I  would  lend  that 
chap  a  shilling  without  security  ?  I  will  give  him  fifty  or  a 
hundred.  Here's  one  of  his  notes,  with  whatdoyoucaU'em's — ■ 
that  rum  fellow  Bayham's — name  as  drawer.  A  nice  pair,  ain't 
they  ?  Pooh  !  J  shall  never  touch  'em.  I  lent  some  money 
on  the  shop  overhead,"  says  Sherrick,  pointing  to  the  ceiling 
(we  were  in  his  counting-house  in  the  cellar  of  Lady  Whittlesea's 
chapel),  "  because  I  thought  it  was  a  good  speculation.  And 
so  it  was  at  first.  The  people  liked  Honeyman.  All  the  nobs 
came  to  hear  him.  Now  the  speculation  ain't  so  good.  He's 
used  up.  A  chap  can't  be  expected  to  last  forever.  When  I 
first  engaged  Mademoiselle  Bravura  at  my  theatre,  you  couldn't 
get  a  place  for  three  weeks  together.  The  next  year  she  didn't 
draw  twenty  pounds  a  week.  So  it  was  with  Pottle,  and  the 
regular  drama  humbug.  At  first  it  was  all  very  well.  Good 
business,  good  houses,  our  immortal  bard,  and  that  sort  of 
game.  They  engaged  the  tigers  and  the  French  riding  people 
over  the  way  ;  and  there  was  Pottle  bellowing  away  in  my 
place  to  the  orchestra  and  the  orders.  It's  all  a  speculation. 
I've  speculated  in  about  pretty  much  everything  that's  going  : 
in  theatres,  in  joint-stock  jobs,  in  building  ground,  in  bills, 
in  gas  and  insurance  companies,  and  in  this  chapel.  Poor 
old  Honeyman  !  /  won't  hurt  him.  About  that  other  chap 
I  put  in  to  do  the  first  business — that  red-haired  chap, 
Rawkins — I  think  I  was  wrong.  I  think  he  injured  the  prop- 
erty. But  I  don't  know  everything,  you  know.  I  wasn't  bred 
to  know  about  parsons — quite  the  reverse.  I  thought,  when  I 
heard  Rawkins  at  Hampstead,  he  was  just  the  thing.  I  used 
to  go  about,  sir,  just  as  I  did  to  the  provinces,  when  I  had  the 
theatre — Camberwell,  Islington,  Kennington,  Clapton,  all  about, 
and  hear  the  young  chaps.  Have  a  glass  of  sherry  ;  and  here's 
better  luck  to  Honeyman.  As  for  that  Colonel,  he's  a  trump, 
sir  !  I  never  see  such  a  man.  I  have  to  deal  with  such  a  pre- 
cious lot  of  rogues  :  in  the  City  and  out  of  it,  among  the  swells 
and  all  you  know,  that  to  see  such  a  fellow  refreshes  me ;  and 
I'd  do  anything  for  him.  You've  made  a  good  thing  of  that 
Pall  Mall  Gazette!    I  tried  papers  too;  but  mine  didn't  do.    I 


THE  NEWCOMES.  267 

don't  know  why.  I  tried  a  Tory  one,  moderate  Liberal,  and 
out-and-out  uncompromising  Radical.  I  say,  what  d'ye  think 
of  a  religious  paper,  the  Catechism,  or  some  such  name  / 
Would  Honeyman  do  as  editor  ?  I'm  afraid  it's  all  up  with 
the  poor  cove  at  the  Chapel."  And  I  parted  with  Mr. 
Sherriok,  not  a  little  edified  by  his  talk,  and  greatly  relieved 
as  to  Honeyman's  fate.  The  tradesmen  of  Honeyman's  body 
were  appeased  ;  and  as  for  Mr.  Moss,  when  he  found  that 
the  curate  had  no  effects,  and  must  go  before  the  Insolvent 
Court,  unless  Moss  chose  to  take  the  composition,  which  we 
were  empowered  to  offer  him,  he  too  was  brought  to  hear  rea- 
son, and  parted  with  the  stamped  paper  on  which  was  poor 
Honeyman's  signature.  Our  negotiation  had  like  to  have  come 
to  an  end  by  Clive's  untimely  indignation,  who  offered  at  one 
stage  of  the  proceedings  to  pitch  young  Moss  out  of  window  ; 
but  nothing  came  of  this  "  most  ungentlebadlike  beayvior  on 
Xoocob's  part,"  further  than  remonstrance  and  delay  in  the 
proceedings ;  and  Honeyman  preached  a  lovely  sermon  at 
Lady  Whittlesea's  the  very  next  Sunday.  He  had  made  him- 
self much  liked  in  the  sponging-house,  and  Mr.  Lazarus  said, 
"  If  he  hadn't  a  got  out  time  enough,  I'd  a  let  him  out  for  Sun- 
day, and  sent  one  of  my  men  with  him  to  show  him  the  way 
'ome,  you  know  ;  for  when  a  gentleman  bohaves  as  a  gentle- 
man to  me,  I  behave  as  a  gentleman  to  him." 

Mrs.  Ridley's  account,  and  it  was  a  long  one,  was  paid  with- 
out a  single  question,  or  the  deduction  of  a  farthing ;  but  the 
Colonel  rather  sickened  of  Honeyman's  expressions  of  rapturous 
gratitude,  and  received  his  professions  of  mingled  contrition 
and  delight  very  coolly.  "  My  boy,"  says  the  father  to  Clive, 
"  you  see  to  what  straits  debt  brings  a  man,  to  tamper  with 
truth,  to  have  to  cheat  the  poor.  Think  of  riving  before  a 
washerwoman,  or  humbling  yourself  to  a  tailor,  or  eating  a 
poor  man's  children's  bread  !  "  Clive  blushed,  I  thought,  and 
looked  rather  confused. 

"  Oh,  father,"  says  he,  "  I — I'm  afraid  I  owe  some  money 
too — not  much  ;  but  about  forty  pounds,  five-and-twenty  for 
cigars,  and  fifteen  I  borrowed  of  Pendennis,  and — and — I've 
been  devilish  annoyed  about  it  all  this  time." 

"  You  stupid  boy,"  says  the  father,  "  I  knew  about  the 
cigars  bill,  and  paid  it  last  week.  Anything  I  have  is  yours, 
you  know.  As  long  as  there  is  a  guinea,  there  is  half  for  you. 
See  that  every  shilling  we  owe  is  paid  before — before  a  week  is 
over.  And  go  down  and  ask  Binnie  if  1  can  see  him  in  his 
study.     I  want  to  have   some  conversation  with   him."     When 


268  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Clive  was  gone  away,  he  said  to  me  in  a  very  sweet  voice,  "  In 
God's  name,  keep  my  boy  out  of  debt  when  I  am  gone,  Arthur. 
I  shall  return  to  India  very  soon." 

"  Very  soon,  sir  !     You  have  another  year's  leave,"  said  I. 

"  Yes,  but  no  allowances,  you  know  •  and  this  affair  of 
Honeyman's  has  pretty  nearly  emptied  the  little  purse  I  had 
set  aside  for  European  expenses.  They  have  been  very  much 
heavier  than  I  expected.  As  it  is,  I  overdrew  my  account  at 
my  brother's,  and  have  been  obliged  to  draw  money  from  my 
agents  in  Calcutta.  A  year  sooner  or  later  (unless  two  of  our 
senior  officers  had  died,  when  I  should  have  got  my  promotion 
and  full  colonel's  pay  with  it,  and  proposed  to  remain  in  this 
country) — a  year  sooner  or  later,  what  does  it  matter  ?  Clive 
will  go  away  and  work  at  his  art,  and  see  the  great  schools  of 
painting  while  I  am  absent.  I  thought  at  one  time  how 
pleasant  it  would  be  to  accompany  him.  But  r homme propose, 
Pendennis.  I  fancy  now  a  lad  is  not  the  better  for  being  always 
*ied  to  his  parent's  apron-string.  You  young  fellows  are  too 
clever  for  me.  I  haven't  learned  your  ideas  or  read  your  books. 
I  feel  myself  very  often  an  old  damper  in  your  company.  I  will 
go  back,  sir,  where  I  have  some  friends,  and  where  I  am  some- 
body still.  I  know  an  honest  face  or  two,  white  and  brown, 
that  will  lighten  up  in  the  old  regiment  when  they  see  Tom 
Xewcome  again.  God  bless  you,  Arthur.  You  young  fellows 
in  this  country  have  such  cold  ways  that  we  old  ones  hardly 
know  how  to  like  you  at  first.  James  Binnie  and  I,  when  we 
first  came  home,  used  to  talk  you  over,  and  think  you  laughed 
at  us.  But  you  didn't,  I  know.  God  Almighty  bless  you,  and 
send  you  a  good  wife,  and  make  a  good  man  of  you.  I  have 
bought  a  watch,  which  I  would  like  you  to  wear  in  remem- 
brance of  me  and  my  boy,  to  whom  you  were  so  kind  when  you 
were  boys  together  in  the  old  Grey  Friars."  I  took  his  hand, 
and  uttered  some  incoherent  words  of  affection  and  respect. 
Did  not  Thomas  Newcome  merit  both  from  all  who  knew  him  ? 

His  resolution  being  taken,  our  good  Colonel  began  to 
make  silent  but  effectual  preparations  for  his  coming  departure. 
He  was  pleased  during  these  last  days  of  his  stay  to  give  me 
even  more  of  his  confidence  than  I  had  previously  enjoyed,  and 
was  kind  enough  to  say  that  he  regarded  me  almost  as  a  son  of 
his  own,  and  hoped  I  would  act  as  elder  brother  and  guardian 
to  Clive.  Ah  !  who  is  to  guard  the  guardian  ?  The  younger 
brother  had  many  nobler  qualities  than  belonged  to  the  elder. 
The  world  had  not  hardened  Clive,  nor  even  succeeded  in  spoil- 
ing him.     I  perceive  I  am  diverging  from  his  history  into  that 


THE  NEWCOMES.  269 

of  another  person,  and  will  return  to  the  subject  proper  of  the 
book. 

Colonel  Newcome  expressed  himself  as  being  particularly 
touched  and  pleased  with  his  friend  Binnie's  conduct,  now  that 
the  Colonel's  departure  was  determined.  "James  is  one  of  the 
most  generous  of  men,  Pendennis,  and  I  am  proud  to  be  put 
under  an  obligation  to  him,  and  to  tell  it  too.  I  hired  this 
house,  as  you  are  aware,  of  our  speculative  friend  Mr.  Sher- 
rick,  and  am  answerable  for  the  payment  of  the  rent  till  the 
expiry  of  the  lease.  James  has  taken  the  matter  off  my  hands 
entirely.  The  place  is  greatly  too  large  for  him,  but  he  says 
that  he  likes  it,  and  intends  to  stay,  and  that  his  sister  and 
niece  shall  be  his  housekeepers.  Clive — (here,  perhaps,  the 
speaker's  voice  drops  a  little) — Clive  will  be  the  son  of  the 
house  still,  honest  James  says,  and  God  bless  him.  James  is 
richer  than  I  thought  by  near  a  lac  of  rupees — and  here  is  a 
hint  for  you,  Master  Arthur.  Mr.  Binnie  has  declared  to  me  in 
confidence  that  if  his  niece,  Miss  Rosey,  shall  marry  a  person 
of  whom  he  approves,  he  will  leave  her  a  considerable  part  of 
his  fortune." 

The  Colonel's  confidant  here  said  that  his  own  arrange- 
ments were  made  in  another  quarter,  to  which  statement  the 
Colonel  replied  knowingly,  "  I  thought  so.  A  little  bird  has 
whispered  to  me  the  name  of  a  certain  Miss  A.  I  knew  her 
grandfather,  an  accommodating  old  gentleman,  and  I  borrowed 
some  money  from  him  when  I  was  a  subaltern  at  Calcutta.  I 
tell  you  in  strict  confidence,  my  dear  young  friend,  that  I  hope 
and  trust  a  certain  young  gentleman  of  your  acquaintance  may 
be  induced  to  think  how  good  and  pretty  and  sweet-tempered 
a  girl  Miss  Mackenzie  is,  and  that  she  may  be  brought  to  like 
him.  If  you  young  men  would  marry  in  good  time  good  and 
virtuous  women — as  I  am  sure — ahem  ! — Miss  Amory  is — half 
the  temptations  of  your  youth  would  be  avoided.  You  would 
neither  be  dissolute,  as  many  of  you  seem  to  be,  nor  cold  and 
selfish,  which  are  worse  vices  still.  And  my  prayer  is,  that  my 
Clive  may  cast  anchor  early  out  of  the  reach  of  temptation,  and 
mate  with  some  such  kind  girl  as  Binnie's  niece.  When  I  first 
came  home  I  formed  other  plans  for  him  which  could  not  be 
brought  to  a  successful  issue  ;  and  knowing  his  ardent  disposi- 
tion, and  having  kept  an  eye  on  the  young  rogue's  conduct,  I 
tremble  lest  some  mischance  with  a  woman  should  befall  him, 
and  long  to  have  him  out  of  danger." 

So  the  kind  scheme  of  the  two  elders  was,  that  their  young 
ones  should  marry  and  be  happy  ever  after,  like  the  Trince  and 


2yo  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Princess  of  the  Fairy  Tale  5  and  dear  Mrs.  Mackenzie, — (have 
J.  said  that  at  the  commencement  of  her  visit  to  her  brother  she 
made  almost  open  love  to  the  Colonel  ?) — dear  Mrs.  Mack  was 
content  to  forego  her  own  chances  so  that  her  darling  Rosey 
might  be  happy.  We  used  to  laugh  and  say  that,  as  soon  as 
Clive's  father  was  gone,  Josey  would  be  sent  for  to  join  Rosey. 
But  little  Josey  being  under  her  grandmother's  sole  influence 
took  a  most  gratifying  and  serious  turn  ;  wrote  letters,  in  which 
she  questioned  the  morality  of  operas,  Towers  of  London,  and 
wax-works  ;  and,  before  a  year  was  out,  married  Elder  Bogie,  of 
Dr.  M'Craw's  church. 

Presently  was  to  be  read  in  the  Morning  Post  an  advertise- 
ment of  the  sale  of  three  horses  (the  description  and  pedigree 
following),  "  the  property  of  an  officer  returning  to  India. 
Apply  to  the  groom,  at  the  stables,  150  Fitzroy  Square." 

The  Court  of  Directors  invited  Lieutenant-Colonel  Xewcome 
to  an  entertainment  given  to  Major-General  Sir  Ralph  Spurrier, 
K.C.B.,  appointed  Commander-in-Chief  at  Madras.  Clive  was 
asked  to  this  dinner  too,  "  and  the  governor's  health  was  drunk, 
sir,*'  Clive  said,  "  after  dinner,  and  the  dear  old  fellow  made 
such  a  good  speech,  in  returning  thanks  !  " 

He,  Clive,  and  I  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Grey  Friars,  and  had 
the  Green  to  ourselves,  it  being  the  Bartlemytide  vacation,  and 
the  boys  all  away.  One  of  the  good  old  Poor  Brothers,  whom 
we  both  recollected,  accompanied  us  round  the  place ;  and  we 
sat  for  a  while  in  Captain  Scarsdale's  little  room  (he  had  been 
a  Peninsular  officer,  who  had  sold  out,  and  was  fain  in  his  old 
age  to  retire  into  this  calm  retreat).  And  we  talked,  as  old 
schoolmates  and  lovers  talk,  about  subjects  interesting  to 
schoolmates  and  lovers  only. 

One  by  one  the  Colonel  took  leave  of  his  friends,  young 
and  old  ;  ran  down  to  Newcome,  and  gave  Mrs.  Mason  a  part- 
ing benediction  ;  slept  a  night  at  Tom  Smith's,  and  passed  a 
day  with  Jack  Brown  ;  went  to  all  the  boys'  and  girls'  schools 
where  his  little  protege's  were,  so  as  to  be  able  to  take  the  very 
last  and  most  authentic  account  of  the  young  folks  to  their 
parents  in  India  ;  spent  a  week  at  Marble  Head,  and  shot 
partridges  there,  but  for  which  entertainment,  Clive  said,  the 
place  would  have  been  intolerable  ;  and  thence  proceeded  to 
Brighton  to  pass  a  little  time  with  good  Miss  Honeyman.  As 
for  Sir  Brian's  family,  when  Parliament  broke  up  of  course  they 
did  not  stay  in  town.  Barnes,  of  course,  had  part  of  a  moor  in 
Scotland,  whither  his  uncle  and  cousin  did  not  follow  him.  The 
rest  went  abroad ;  Sir  Brian  wanted  the  waters  of  Aix-la-Cha- 


THE  NE IVCOMES.  2  7 1 

pelle.  The  brothers  parted  very  good  friends  ;  Lady  Ann, 
and  all  the  young  people,  heartily  wished  him  farewell.  I 
believe  Sir  Brian  even  accompanied  the  Colonel  down  stairs 
from  the  drawing-room,  in  Park  Lane,  and  actually  came  out 
and  saw  his  brother  into  his  cab  (just  as  he  would  accompany 
old  Lady  Bagges  when  she  came  to  look  at  her  account  at  the 
bank,  from  the  parlor  to  her  carriage).  But  as  for  Ethel  she 
was  not  going  to  be  put  off  with  this  sort  of  parting  ;  and  the 
next  morning  a  cab  dashed  up  to  Fitzroy  Square,  and  a  veiled 
lady  came  out  thence,  and  was  closeted  with  Colonel  Newcome 
for  five  minutes,  and  when  he  led  her  back  to  the  carriage 
there  were  tears  in  his  eyes. 

Mrs.  Mackenzie  joked  about  the  transaction  (having  watched 
it  from  the  dining-room  windows),  and  asked  the  Colonel  who 
his  sweetheart  was  ?  Newcome  replied,  very  sternly,  that  he 
hoped  no  one  would  ever  speak  lightly  of  that  young  lady, 
whom  he  loved  as  his  own  daughter ;  and  I  thought  Rosey 
looked  vexed  at  the  praises  thus  bestowed.  This  was  the  day 
before  we  all  went  down  to  Brighton.  Miss  Honeyman's  lodg- 
ings were  taken  for  Mr.  Binnie  and  his  ladies.  Clive  and  her 
dearest  Colonel  had  apartments  next  door.  Charles  Honey- 
man  came  down  and  preached  one  of  his  very  best  sermons. 
Fred  Bayham  was  there,  and  looked  particularly  grand  and 
noble  on  the  pier  and  the  cliff.  I  am  inclined  to  think  he  had 
had  some  explanation  with  Thomas  Newcome,  which  had  placed 
F.  B.  in  a  state  of  at  least  temporary  prosperity.  Whom  did 
he  not  benefit  whom  he  knew,  and  what  eye  that  saw  him  did 
not  bless  him  ?  F.  B.  was  greatlv  affected  at  Charles's  sermon, 
of  which  our  party  of  course  could  see  the  allusions.  Tears 
actually  rolled  down  his  brown  cheeks;  for  Fred  was  a  man 
verv  easily  moved,  and,  as  it  were,  a  softened  sinner.  Little 
Rosey  and  her  mother  sobbed  audibly,  greatly  to  the  surprise 
of  stout  old  Miss  Honeyman,  who  had  no  idea  of  such  watery 
exhibitions,  and  to  the  discomfiture  of  poor  Newcome,  who 
was  annoyed  to  have  his  praises  even  hinted  in  that  sacred 
edifice.  Good  Mr.  James  Binnie  came  for  once  to  church  ; 
and.  however  variously  their  feelings  might  be  exhibited  or 
repressed,  I  think  there  was  not  one  of  the  little  circle  there 
assembled  who  did  not  bring  to  the  place  a  humble  prayer  and 
a  gentle  heart.  It  was  the  last  Sabbath-bell  our  dear  friend 
was  to  hear  for  many  a  day  on  his  native  shore.  The  great  sea 
washed  the  beach  as  we  came  out,  blue  with  the  reflection  of 
the  skies,  and  its  innumerable  waves  crested  with  sunshine.  I 
see  the  good  man  and  his  boy  yet  clinging  to  him  as  they  pace 
together  by  the  shore. 


272  THE  NEWCOMES. 

The  Colonel  was  very  much  pleased  by  a  visit  from  Mr. 
Ridley,  and  the  communication  which  he  made  (my  Lord  Tod 
morden  has  a  mansion  and  park  in  Sussex,  whence  Mr.  Ridley 
came  to  pay  his  duty  to  Colonel  Newcome).  He  said  he 
"  never  could  forget  the  kindness  with  which  the  Colonel  have 
a  treated  him.  His  lordship  have  taken  a  young  man,  which 
Mr.  Ridley  had  brought  him  up  undei  his  own  eye,  and  can 
answer  for  him,  Mr.  R.  says,  with  impunity  ;  and  which  he  is 
to  be  his  lordship's  own  man  for  the  future.  And  his  lordship 
have  appointed  me  his  steward,  and  having,  as  he  always  hev 
been,  been  most  liberal  in  point  of  sellary.  And  me  and  Mrs. 
Ridley  was  thinking,  sir,  most  respectfully,  with  regard  to  our 
son,  Mr.  John  James  Ridley — as  good  and  honest  a  young 
man,  which  I  am  proud  to  say  it,  that  if  Mr.  Clive  goes  abroad 
we  should  be  most  proud  and  happy  if  John  James  went  with 
him.  And  the  money  which  you  have  paid  us  so  handsome, 
Colonel,  he  shall  have  it ;  which  it  was  the  excellent  ideer  of 
Miss  Cann  ;  and  my  lord  have  ordered  a  pictur  of  John  James 
in  the  most  libral  manner,  and  have  asked  my  son  to  dinner, 
sir,  at  his  lordship's  own  table,  which  I  have  faithfully  served 
him  five-and-thirty  years."  Ridley's  voice  fairly  broke  down 
at  this  part  of  his  speech,  which  evidently  was  a  studied  com- 
position, and  he  uttered  no  more  of  it,  for  the  Colonel  cordially 
shook  him  by  the  hand  ;  and  Clive  jumped  up  clapping  his,  and 
saying  that  it  was  the  greatest  wish  of  his  heart  that  J.  J.  and 
he  should  be  companions  in  France  and  Italy.  "  But  I  did  not 
like  to  ask  my  dear  old  father,"  he  said,  "  who  has  had  so  many 
calls  on  his  purse,  and  besides,  I  knew  that  J.  J.  was  too  inde- 
pendent to  come  as  my  follower." 

The  Colonel's  berth  has  been  duly  secured  ere  now.  This 
time  he  makes  the  overland  journey ;  and  his  passage  is  to 
Alexandria,  taken  in  one  of  the  noble  ships  of  the  Peninsular 
and  Oriental  Company.  His  kit  is  as  simple  as  a  subaltern's ; 
I  believe,  but  for  Clive's  friendly  compulsion,  he  would  have 
carried  back  no  other  than  the  old  uniform  which  has  served 
him  for  so  many  years.  Clive  and  his  father  travelled  to  South- 
ampton together  by  themselves.  F.  B.  and  I  took  the  South- 
ampton coach :  we  had  asked  leave  to  see  the  last  of  him,  and 
say  a  "  God  bless  you  "  to  our  dear  old  friend.  So  the  day 
came  when  the  vessel  was  to  sail.  We  saw  his  cabin,  and  wit- 
nessed all  the  bustle  and  stir  on  board  the  good  ship  on  a  clay 
of  departure.  Our  thoughts,  however,  were  fixed  but  on  one 
person — the  case,  no  doubt,  with  hundreds  more  on  such  a  day. 
There  was  many  a  group  of  friends  closing  wistfully  together 


THE  XK 11 'COMES.  273 

on  the  sunny  deck,  and  saying  the  last  words  of  blessing  and 
farewell.  The  bustle  of  the  ship  passes  dimly  round  about 
them ;  the  hurrying  noise  of  crew  and  officers  running  on  their 
duty  ;  the  tramp  and  song  of  the  men  at  the  capstan  bars ;  the 
bells  ringing,  as  the  hour  for  departure  comes  nearer  and  nearer, 
as  mother  and  son,  father  and  daughter,  husband  and  wife, 
hold  hands  yet  for  a  little  while.  We  saw  dive  and  his  father 
talking  together  by  the  wheel.  Then  they  went  below ;  and  a 
passenger,  her  husband,  asked  me  to  give  my  arm  to  an  almost 
fainting  lady,  and  to  lead  her  off  the  ship.  Bayham  followed 
us,  carrying  their  two  children  in  his  arms,  as  the  husband 
turned  away,  and  walked  aft.  The  last  bell  was  ringing,  and 
they  were  crying,  "  Now  for  the  shore."  The  whole  ship  had 
begun  to  throb  ere  this,  and  its  great  wheels  to  beat  the  water, 
and  the  chimneys  had  flung  out  their  black  signals  for  sailing. 
We  were  as  yet  close  on  the  dock,  and  we  saw  Clive  coming  up 
from  below,  looking  very  pale  ;  the  plank  was  drawn  after  him  as 
he  stepped  on  land. 

Then  with  three  great  cheers  from  the  dock,  and  from  the 
crew  in  the  bows,  and  from  the  passengers  on  the  quarter-deck, 
the  noble  ship  strikes  the  first  stroke  of  her  destined  race,  and 
swims  away  towards  the  ocean.  "  There  he  is,  there  he  is," 
shouts  Fred  Bayham,  waving  his  hat.  "  God  bless  him,  God 
bless  him  !  "  I  scarce  perceived  at  the  ship's  side,  beckoning 
an  adieu,  our  dear  old  friend,  when  the  lady,  whose  husband 
had  bidden  me  to  lead  her  away  from  the  ship,  fainted  in  my 
arms.  Poor  soul  !  Her,  too,  has  fate  stricken.  Ah,  pangs  of 
hearts  torn  asunder,  passionate  regrets,  cruel,  cruel  partings  ! 
Shall  you  not  end  one  day,  ere  many  years  ;  when  the  tears 
shall  be  wiped  from  all  eyes,  and  there  shall  be  neither  sorrow 
nor  pain  ? 


CHAPTER   XXVII. 

YOUTH     AND    SUNSHINE. 


Although  Thomas  Newcome  was  gone  back  to  India  in 
search  of  more  money,  finding  that  he  could  not  live  upon  his 
income  at  home,  he  was  nevertheless  rather  a  wealthy  man  ; 
arid  at  the  moment  of  his  departure  from  Europe  had  two  lacs 
x>i  rupees  invested  in  various  Indian  securities.     "  A  thousand 

18 


274 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


a  year,"  he  thought,  "more,  added  to  the  interest  accruing  from 
my  two  lacs,  will  enable  us  to  live  comfortably  at  home.  I 
can  give  Clive  ten  thousand  pounds  when  he  marries,  and  five 
hundred  a  year  out  of  my  allowances.  If  he  gets  a  wife  with 
some  money,  they  may  have  every  enjoyment  of  life  ;  and  as 
for  his  pictures,  he  can  paint  just  as  few  or  as  many  of  those 
as  he  pleases."  Newcome  did  not  seem  seriously  to  believe 
that  his  son  would  live  by  painting  pictures,  but  considered 
Clive  as  a  young  prince  who  chose  to  amuse  himself  with  paint- 
ing. The  Muse  of  Painting  is  a  lady  whose  social  station  is 
not  altogether  recognized  with  us  as  yet.  The  polite  world 
permits  a  gentleman  to  amuse  himself  with  her,  but  to  take  her 
for  better  or  for  worse  !  forsake  all  other  chances  and  cleave 
unto  her  !  to  assume  her  name  !  Many  a  respectable  person 
would  be  as  much  shocked  at  the  notion,  as  if  his  son  had 
married  an  opera-dancer. 

Newcome  left  a  hundred  a  year  in  England,  of  which  the 
principal  sum  was  to  be  transferred  to  his  boy  as  soon  as  he 
came  of  age.  He  endowed  Clive  farther  with  a  considerable 
annual  sum,  which  his  London  bankers  would  pay  :  "  And  if 
these  are  not  enough,"  says  he  kindly,  "  you  must  draw  upon 
my  agents,  Messrs.  Franks  and  Merryweather,  at  Calcutta,  who 
will  receive  your  signature  just  as  if  it  were  mine."  Before 
going  away,  he  introduced  Clive  to  F.  and  M.'s  corresponding 
London  house,  Jolly  and  Baines,  Fog  Court — leading  out  of 
Leadenhall — Mr.  Jolly,  a  myth  as  regarded  the  firm,  now  mar- 
ried Lady  Julia  Jolly — a  park  in  Kent — evangelical  interest- 
great  at  Exeter  Hall  meetings — knew  Clive's  grandmother — 
that  is,  Mrs.  Newcome,  a  most  admirable  woman.  Baines  rep- 
resents a  house  in  the  Regent's  Park,  with  an  emigrative  ten- 
dency towards  Belgravia — musical  daughters — Herr  Moscheles, 
Benedict,  Ella,  Osborne,  constantly  at  dinner — sonatas  in  P  Mat 
(op.  936),  composed  and  dedicated  to  Miss  Euphemia  Baines, 
by  her  most  obliged,  most  obedient  servant,  Ferdinando  Blitz. 
Baines  hopes  that  his  young  friend  will  come  constantly  to  York 
Terrace,  where  the  girls  will  be  most  happy  to  see  him  ;  and 
mentions  at  home  a  singular  whim  of  Colonel  Newcome's,  who 
can  give  his  son  twelve  or  fifteen  handled  a  year,  and  makes  an 
artist  of  him.  Euphemia  and  Flora  adore  artists  ;  they  feel 
quite  interested  about  this  young  man.  "He  was  scribbling 
caricatures  all  the  time  I  was  talking  with  his  father  in  my  par- 
lor," says  Mr.  Baines,  and  produced  a  sketch  of  an  orange- 
woman  near  the  Bank,  who  had  struck  Clive's  eyes,  and  been 
transferred  to  the  blotting-paper  in  Fog  Court.     "  He  needn't 


THE  NEWCOMES.  275 

do  anything,"  said  good-natured  Mr.  Baines.  "  I  guess  all  the 
pictures  he'll  paint  won't  sell  for  much. 

"  Is  he  fond  of  music,  papa?  "  asks  Miss.  "  What  a  pity  he 
had  not  come  to  our  last  evening  j  and  now  the  season  is  over  !  " 

"  And  Mr.  Newcome  is  going  out  of  town.  He  came  to  me 
to-day  for  circular  notes — says  he's  going  through  Switzerland 
and  into  Italy — lives  in  Charlotte  Street,  Fitzroy  Square. 
Queer  place,  ain't  it  ?  Put  his  name  down  in  your  book,  and 
ask  him  to  dinner  next  season." 

Before  Clive  went  away,  he  had  an  apparatus  of  easels, 
sketching-stools,  umbrellas,  and  painting-boxes,  the  most  elabor- 
ate and  beautiful  that  Messrs.  Soap  and  Isaac  could  supply. 
It  made  J.  J.'s  eyes  glisten  to  see  those  lovely  gimcracks  of  art  \ 
those  smooth  mill-boards,  those  slab-tinted  sketching-blocks, 
and  glistening  rows  of  color-tubes  lying  in  their  boxes,  which 
seemed  to  cry,  **  Come,  squeeze  me."  If  painting-boxes  made 
painters ;  if  sketching-stools  would  but  enable  one  to  sketch, 
surely  I  would  hasten  this  very  instant  to  Messrs.  Soap  and 
Isaac  !  but,  alas !  these  pretty  toys  no  more  make  artists  than 
cowls  make  monks. 

As  a  proof  that  Clive  did  intend  to  practice  his  profession, 
and  to  live  by  it  too,  at  this  time  he  took  four  sporting  sketches 
to  a  print-seller  in  the  Haymarket,  and  disposed  of  them  at  the 
rate  of  seven  shillings  and  sixpence  per  sketch.  His  exultation 
at  receiving  a  sovereign  and  half  a  sovereign  from  Mr.  Jones 
was  boundless.  "  I  can  do  half  a  dozen  of  these  things  easily  in 
a  morning,"  says  he.  "  Two  guineas  a  day  is  twelve  guineas — 
say  ten  guineas  a  week,  for  I  won't  work  on  Sundays,  and  may 
take  a  holiday  in  the  week  besides.  Ten  guineas  a  week  is 
five  hundred  a  year.  That  is  pretty  nearly  as  much  money  as 
I  shall  want,  and  I  need  not  draw  the  dear  old  governor's  allow- 
ance at  all."  He  wrote  an  ardent  letter,  full  of  happiness  and 
affection,  to  the  kind  father,  which  he  shall  find  a  month  after 
he  has  arrived  in  India,  and  read  to  his  friends  in  Calcutta  and 
Barrackpore.  Clive  invited  many  of  his  artist  friends  to  a 
grand  feast  in  honor  of  the  thirty  shillings.  The  "King's 
Arms,"  Kensington,  was  the  hotel  selected  (tavern  beloved  of 
artists  for  many  score  years  !).  Gandish  was  there,  and  the 
Gandishites  and  some  chosen  spirits  from  the  Life  Academy, 
Clipstone  Street,  and  j.  J.  was  vice  president,  witli  Fred  J  lay  ham 
by  his  side,  to  make  the  speeches  and  carve  the  mutton  ;  and 
I  promise  you  many  a  merry  song  was  sung,  and  many  a  health 
drunk  in  flowing  bumpers  ;  and  as  jolly  a  party  was  assembled 
as  any    London   contained    that   day.     The  beau   mandc   had 


2j6 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


quitted  it ;  the  Park  was  empty  as  we  crossed  it ;  and  the 
leaves  of  Kensington  Gardens  had  begun  to  fall,  dying  after  the 
fatigues  of  a  London  season.  We  sang  all  the  way  home 
through  Knightsbridge  and  by  the  Park  railings,  and  the 
Covent  Garden  carters  halting  at  the  "  Half-way  House  "  were 
astonished  at  our  choruses.  There  is  no  half-way  house  now  ; 
no  merry  chorus  at  midnight. 

Then  Clive  and  J.  J.  took  the  steamboat  to  Antwerp  j  and 
those  who  love  pictures  may  imagine  how  the  two  young  men 
rejoiced  in  one  of  the  most  picturesque  cities  of  the  world: 
where  they  went  back  straightway  into  the  sixteenth  century  ; 
where  the  inn  at  which  they  stayed  (delightful  old  "  Grand 
Laboureur,"  thine  ancient  walls  are  levelled !  thy  comfortable 
hospitalities  exist  no  more !)  seemed  such  a  hostelry  as  that 
where  Quentin  Durward  first  saw  his  sweetheart ;  where  knights 
of  Velasquez  or  burgomasters  of  Rubens  seemed  to  look  from 
the  windows  of  the  tall  gabled  houses  and  the  quaint  porches  ; 
where  the  Bourse  still  stood,  the  Bourse  of  three  hundred  years 
ago,  and  you  had  but  to  supply  figures  with  beards  and  ruffs, 
and  rapiers  and  trunk-hose,  to  make  the  picture  complete  ; 
where  to  be  awakened  by  the  carillon  of  the  bells  was  to 
waken  to  the  most  delightful  sense  of  life  and  happiness  ;  where 
nuns,  actual  nuns,  walked  the  streets,  and  every  figure  in  the 
Place  de  Meir,  and  every  devotee  at  church  kneeling  and  draped 
in  black,  or  entering  the  confessional  (actually  the  confessional !) 
was  a  delightful  subject  for  the  new  sketch-book.  Had  Clive 
drawn  as  much  everywhere  as  at  Antwerp,  Messrs.  Soap  and 
Isaac  might  have  made  a  little  income  by  supplying  him  with 
materials. 

After  Antwerp,  Clive's  correspondent  gets  a  letter  dated 
from  the  "  Hotel  de  Suede  "  at  Brussels,  which  contains  an 
elaborate  eulogy  of  the  cookery  and  comfort  of  that  hotel, 
where  the  wines,  according  to  the  writer's  opinion,  are  un- 
matched almost  in  Europe.  And  this  is  followed  by  a  de- 
scription of  Waterloo,  and  a  sketch  of  Hougoumont,  in  which 
J.  J.  is  represented  running  away  in  the  character  of  a  French 
Grenadier,  Clive  pursuing  him  in  the  Life  Guards'  habit,  and 
mounted  on  a  thundering  charger. 

Next  follows  a  letter  from  Bonn  :  verses  about  Drachenfels 
of  a  not  very  superior  style  of  versification  ;  account  of  Crichton, 
an  old  Grey  Friars  man,  who  has  become  a  student  at  the 
university  j  of  a  commerz,  a  drunken  bout ;  and  a  students' 
duel  at  Bonn.  ''And  whom  should  1  find  here,''  says  Mr.  Clive, 
"  but  Aunt  Ann,  Ethel,  Miss  Quigley,  and  the  little  ones,  the 


'J1'   ..  '  ,'"■        <    ■ 


A    MEETING    IN    RHINKLAND. 


THE  XEIVCOMES.  277 

whole  detachment  under  the  command  of  Kuhn  !  Uncle  Brian 
is  staying  at  Aix.  He  is  recovered  from  his  attack.  And,  upon 
my  conscience,  I  think  my  pretty  cousin  looks  prettier  every 
day." 

11  When  they  are  not  in  London/'  Clive  goes  on  to  write, 
"  or  I  sometimes  think  when  Barnes  or  old  Lady  Kew  are  not 
looking  over  them,  they  are  quite  different.  You  know  how 
cold  they  have  latterly  seemed  to  us,  and  how  their  conduct 
annoyed  my  dear  old  father.  Nothing  can  be  kinder  than  their 
behavior  since  we  have  met.  It  was  on  the  little  hill  at 
Godesberg,  J.  J.  and  I  were  mounting  to  the  ruin,  followed  by 
the  beggars  who  waylay  you,  and  have  taken  the  place  of  the 
other  robbers  who  used  to  live  there,  when  there  came  a  pro- 
cession of  donkeys  down  the  steep,  and  I  heard  a  little  voice 
cry,  *  Hullo  !  it's  Clive  !  hooray,  Clive  ! '  and  an  ass  came  pat- 
tering down  the  declivity,  with  a  little  pair  of  white  trousers  at 
an  immensely  wide  angle  over  the  donkey's  back,  and  behold 
there  was  little  Alfred  grinning  with  all  his  might. 

"  He  turned  his  beast  and  was  for  galloping  up  the  hill 
again,  I  suppose  to  inform  his  relations;  but  the  donkey  refused 
with  many  kicks,  one  of  which  sent  Alfred  plunging  amongst 
the  stones,  and  we  were  rubbing  him  down  just  as  the  rest  of 
the  party  came  upon  us.  Miss  Quigley  looked  very  grim  on  an 
old  white  pony  ;  my  aunt  was  on  a  black  horse  that  might  have 
turned  gray,  he  is  so  old.  Then  came  two  donkeysful  of  chil- 
dren, with  Kuhn  as  supercargo  ,  then  Ethel  on  donkey  back, 
too,  with  a  bunch  of  wild  flowers  in  her  hand,  a  great  straw 
hat  with  a  crimson  ribbon,  a  white  muslin  jacket,  you  know, 
bound  at  the  waist  with  a  ribbon  of  the  first,  and  a  dark  skirt, 
with  a  shawl  round  her  feet,  which  Kuhn  had  arranged.  As 
she  stopped,  the  donkey  fell  to  cropping  greens  in  the  hedge ; 
the  trees  there  checkered  her  white  dress  and  face  with  shadow. 
Her  eyes,  hair,  and  forehead  were  in  shadow  too — but  the  light 
was  all  upon  her  right  cheek  :  upon  her  shoulder  down  to  her 
arm,  which  was  of  a  warmer  white,  and  on  the  bunch  of  flov 
which  she  held,  blue,  yellow,  and  red  poppies,  and  so  forth. 

"J.  J.  says,  'I  think  the  birds  began  to  sing  louder  when 
she  came.'  We  have  both  agreed  that  she  is  the  handsomest 
woman  in  ling] and.  It's  not  her  form  merely,  which  is  cer- 
tainly as  yet  too  thin  and  a  little  angular — it  is  her  color.  I 
do  not  care  for  woman  or  picture  without  color.  O,  ye  car- 
nations !  O,  ye  lilia  mista  rosis !  Oh,  such  black  hair  and 
solemn  eyebrows!  It  seems  to  me  the  roses  and  carnations 
have  bloomed  again  since  we  saw  them  last  m  London,  when 


27*  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

they  were  drooping  from  the  exposure  to  night  air,  candle-light, 
and  heated  ball-rooms. 

"  Here  I  was  in  the  midst  of  a  regiment  of  donkeys,  bearing 
a  crowd  of  relations  ;  J.J.  standing  modestly  in  the  background 
— beggars  completing  the  group,  and  Kuhn  ruling  over  them 
with  voice  and  gesture,  oaths  and  whip.  Throw  in  the  Rhine 
in  the  distance  flashing  by  the  Seven  Mountains — but  mind  and 
make  Ethel  the  principal  figure  :  if  you  make  her  like,  she  cer- 
tainly will  be — and  other  lights  will  be  only  minor  fires.  You 
may  paint  her  form,  but  you  can't  paint  her  color  ;  that  is  what 
beats  us  in  nature.  A  line  must  come  right  ;  you  can  force 
that  into  its  place,  but  you  can't  compel  the  circumambient  air. 
There  is  no  yellow  I  know  of  Mill  make  sunshine,  and  no  blue 
that  is  a  bit  like  sky.  And  so  with  pictures  :  I  think  you  only 
get  signs  of  color,  and  formulas  to  stand  for  it.  That  brickdust 
which  we  agree  to  receive  as  representing  a  blush,  look  at  it — ■ 
can  you  say  it  is  in  the  least  like  the  blush  which  flickers  and 
varies  as  it  sweeps  over  the  down  of  the  cheek — as  you  see 
sunshine  playing  over  a  meadow  ?  Look  into  it  and  see  what  a 
variety  of  delicate  blooms  there  are  !  a  multitude  of  flowerets 
twining  into  one  tint !  We  may  break  our  color-pots  and 
strive  after  the  line  alone :  that  is  palpable  and  we  can  grasp 
it — the  other  is  impossible  and  beyond  us."  Which  sentiment 
I  here  set  down,  not  on  account  of  its  worth,  (and  I  think  it  is 
contradicted — as  well  as  asserted — in  more  than  one  of  the 
letters  I  subsequently  had  from  Mr.  Clive,)  but  it  may  serve  to 
show  the  ardent  and  impulsive  disposition  of  this  youth,  by 
whom  all  beauties  of  art  and  nature,  animate  or  inanimate  (the 
former  especially),  were  welcomed  with  a  gusto  and  delight 
whereof  colder  temperaments  are  incapable.  The  view  of  a  fine 
landscape,  a  fine  picture,  a  handsome  woman,  would  make  this 
harmless  young  sensualist  tipsy  with  pleasure.  He  seemed  to 
derive  an  actual  hilarity  and  intoxication  as  his  eye  drank  in 
these  sights  ;  and,  though  it  was  his  maxim  that  all  dinners 
were  good,  and  he  could  eat  bread-and-cheese  and  drink  small- 
beer  with  perfect  good-humor,  I  believe  that  he  found  a  certain 
pleasure  in  a  bottle  of  claret,  which  most  men's  systems  were 
incapable  of  feeling. 

This  spring-time  of  youth  is  the  season  of  letter-writing.  A 
lad  in  high  health  and  spirits,  the  blood  running  briskly  in  his 
young  veins,  and  the  world,  and  life,  and  nature  bright  and 
welcome  to  him,  looks  out,  perforce,  for  some  companion  to 
whom  he  may  impart  his  sense  of  the  pleasure  which  lie  enjoys, 
and  which  were  not  complete  unless  a  friend  were  by  to  share 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


79 


it.  I  was  the  person  most  convenient  for  the  young  fellow's 
purpose  ;  he  was  pleased  to  confer  upon  me  the  title  of  friend 
en  titre,  and  confidant  in  particular ;  to  endow  the  confidant 
in  question  with  a  number  of  virtues  and  excellences  which 
existed  very  likely  only  in  the  lad's  imagination  ;  to  lament  that 
the  confidant  had  no  sister  whom  he,  Clive,  might  marry  out  of 
hand  ;  and  to  make  me  a  thousand  simple  protests  of  affection 
and  admiration,  which  are  noted  here  as  signs  of  the  young 
man's  character,  by  no  means  as  proofs  of  the  goodness  of 
mine.  The  books  given  the  present  biographer  by  "  his  affec- 
tionate friend,  Clive  Newcome,"  still  bear  on  the  title-pages  the 
marks  of  that  boyish  hand  and  youthful  fervor.  He  had  a  copy 
of  "  Walter  Lorraine  "  bound  and  gilt  with  such  splendor  as 
made  the  author  blush  for  his  performance,  which  has  since 
been  seen  at  the  book-stalls  at  a  price  suited  to  the  very  hum- 
blest purses.  He  fired  up  and  fought  a  newspaper  critic  (whom 
Clive  met  at  the  "  Haunt "  one  night)  who  had  dared  to  write 
an  article  in  which  that  work  was  slighted  ;  and  if,  in  the  course 
of  nature,  his  friendship  has  outlived  that  rapturous  period,  the 
kindness  of  the  two  old  friends,  I  hope,  is  not  the  less  because 
it  is  no  longer  romantic,  and  the  days  of  white  vellum  and  gilt 
edges  have  passed  away.  From  the  abundance  of  the  letters 
which  the  affectionate  young  fellow  now  wrote,  the  ensuing  por- 
tion of  his  youthful  history  is  compiled.  It  may  serve  to  recall 
passages  of  their  early  days  to  such  of  his  seniors  as  occasion- 
ally turn  over  the  leaves  of  a  novel  ;  and  in  the  story  of  his 
faults,  indiscretions,  passions,  and  actions,  young  readers  may 
be  reminded  of  their  own. 

Now  that  the  old  Countess,  and,  perhaps,  Barnes,  were 
away,  the  barrier  between  Clive  and  this  family  seemed  to  be 
withdrawn.  The  young  folks  who  loved  him  were  free  to  see 
him  as  often  as  he  would  come.  They  were  going  to  Baden  : 
would  he  come  too  ?  Baden  was  on  the  road  to  Switzerland, 
he  might  journey  to  Strasbourg,  Basle,  and  so  on.  Clive  was 
glad  enough  to  go  with  his  cousins,  and  travel  in  the  orbit  of 
such  a  lovely  girl  as  Ethel  Newcome.  J.  J.  performed  the  second 
part  always  when  Clive  was  present;  and  so  they  all  travelled 
to  Coblentz,  Mayence,  and  Frankfort  together,  making  the  jour- 
ney which  everybody  knows,  and  sketching  the  mountains  and 
castles  we  all  of  us  have  sketched.  Ethels  beauty  made  all  the 
passengers  on  all  the  steamers  look  round  and  admire.  Clive 
was  proud  of  being  in  the  suite  of  such  a  lovely  person.  The 
family  travelled  with  a  pair  of  those  carriages  which  used  to 
thunder  along  the   continental  roads  a  dozen  years   since,  and 


28o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

from  interior,  box,  and  rumble  discharge  a  dozen  English  people 
at  hotel  gates. 

The  journey  is  all  sunshine  and  pleasure  and  novelty  ;  the 
circular  notes  with  which  Mr.  Baines  of  Fog  Court  has  supplied 
Clive  Newcome,  Esquire,  enabled  that  young  gentleman  to  travel 
with  great  ease  and  comfort.  He  has  not  yet  ventured  upon 
engaging  a  valet  de  chambre,  it  being  agreed  between  him  and  J. 
J.  that  two  travelling  artists  have  no  right  to  such  an  aristocratic 
appendage ;  but  he  has  bought  a  snug  little  britzka  at  Frankfort, 
(the  youth  has  very  polite  tastes,  is  already  a  connoisseur  in 
wine,  and  has  no  scruple  in  ordering  the  best  at  the  hotels,)  and 
the  britzka  travels  in  company  with  Lady  Ann's  caravan,  either 
in  its  wake,  so  as  to  be  out  of  reach  of  the  dust,  or  more  fre- 
quently ahead  of  that  enormous  vehicle  and  its  tender,  in  which 
come  the  children  and  the  governess  of  Lady  Ann  Newcome, 
guarded  by  a  huge  and  melancholy  London  footman,  who  be- 
holds Rhine  and  Xeckar,  valley  and  mountain,  village  and  ruin, 
with  a  like  dismal  composure.  Little  Alfred  and  little  Egbert 
are  by  no  means  sorry  to  escape  from  Miss  Quigley  and  the 
tender,  and  ride  for  a  stage  or  two  in  Clive's  britzka.  The  little 
girls  cry  sometimes  to  be  admitted  to  that  privilege.  I  dare 
say  Ethel  would  like  very  well  to  quit  her  place  in  the  caravan, 
where  she  sits  circumvented  by  mamma's  dogs,  and  books,  bags, 
dressing-boxes,  and  gimcrack  cases,  without  which  apparatus 
some  English  ladies  of  condition  cannot  travel  ;  but  Miss  Ethel 
is  grown  up,  she  is  out,  and  has  been  presented  at  Court,  and  is 
a  person  of  too  great  dignity  now  to  sit  anywhere  but  in  the 
place  of  state  in  the  chariot  corner.  I  like  to  think,  for  my  part, 
of  the  gallant  young  fellow  taking  his  pleasure  and  enjoying  his 
holiday,  and  few  sights  are  more  pleasant  than  to  watch  a  happy, 
manly  English  youth,  free-handed  and  generous-hearted,  con- 
tent and  good-humor  shining  in  his  honest  face,  pleased  and 
pleasing,  eager,  active,  and  thankful  for  services,  and  exercising 
bravely  his  noble  youthful  privilege  to  be  happy  and  to  enjoy. 
Sing,  cheery  spirit,  whilst  the  spring  lasts  ;  bloom  whilst  the  sun 
shines,  kindly  flowers  of  youth  !  You  shall  be  none  the  worse 
to-morrow  for  having  been  happy  to-day,  if  the  day  brings  no 
action  to  shame  it.  As  for  J.  J.,  he.  too,  had  his  share  of  en- 
joyment ;  the  charming  scenes  around  him  did  not  escape  his 
bright  eye  ;  he  absorbed  pleasure  in  his  silent  way  ;  he  was  up 
with  the  sunrise  always,  and  at  work  with  his  eyes  and  his  heart 
if  not  with  his  hands.  A  beautiful  object,  too,  is  such  a  one  to 
contemplate,  a  pure  virgin  soul,  a  creature  gentle,  pious,  and 
full  of  love,  endowed  with  sweet  gifts,  humble   and  timid,  but 


THE  XEWCOMES.  281 

for  truth's  and  justice's  sake  inflexible,  thankful  to  God  and 
man,  fond,  patient,  and  faithful.  Clive  was  still  his  hero  as 
ever,  his  patron,  his  splendid  young  prince  and  chieftain.  Who 
was  so  brave,  who  was  so  handsome,  generous,  witty  as  Clive? 
To  hear  Clive  sing,  as  the  lad  would  whilst  they  were  seated  at 
their  work,  or  driving  along  on  this  happy  journey,  through  fair 
landscapes  in  the  sunshine,  gave  J.  J.  the  keenest  pleasure ;  his 
wit  was  a  little  slow,  but  he  would  laugh  with  his  eyes  at  Clive's 
sallies,  or  ponder  over  them  and  explode  with  laughter  pres- 
ently, giving  a  new  source  of  amusement  to  these  merry  travel- 
lers,  and  little  Alfred  would  laugh  at  J.  J.'s  laughing;  and  so, 
with  a  hundred  harmless  jokes  to  enliven,  and  the  ever-chang- 
ing, ever-charming  smiles  of  Nature  to  cheer  and  accompany  it, 
the  happy  day's  journey  would  come  to  an  end. 

So  they  travelled  by  the  accustomed  route  to  the  prettiest 
town  of  all  places  where  Pleasure  has  set  up  her  tents  ;  and 
where  the  gay,  the  melancholy,  the  idle  or  occupied,  grave  or 
naughty,  come  for  amusement,  or  business,  or  relaxation  ;  where 
London  beauties,  having  danced  and  flirted  all  the  season,  may 
dance  and  flirt  a  little  more  ;  where  well-dressed  rogues  from' 
all  quarters  of  the  world  assemble  ;  where  I  have  seen  severe 
London  lawyers,  forgetting  their  wigs  and  the  Temple,  trying 
their  luck  against  fortune  and  M.  Benazet ;  where  wistful 
schemers  conspire  and  prick  cards  clown,  and  deeply  meditate 
the  infallible  coup  ;  and  try  it,  and  lose  it,  and  borrow  a  hun- 
dred francs  to  go  home ;  where  even  virtuous  British  ladies 
venture  their  little  stakes,  and  draw  up  their  winnings  with 
trembling  rakes,  by  the  side  of  ladies  who  are  not  virtuous  at 
all,  no,  not  even  by  name ;  where  young  prodigals  break  the 
bank  sometimes,  and  carry  plunder  out  of  the  place  which 
Hercules  himself  could  scarcely  compel ;  where  you  meet  won- 
derful countesses  and  princesses,  whose  husbands  are  almost 
always  absent  on  their  vast  estates — in  Italy,  Spain,  Piedmont 
— who  knows  where  their  lordships'  possessions  are  ? — while 
trains  of  suitors  surround  those  wandering  Penelopes  their 
noble  wives ;  Russian  Boyars,  Spanish  Grandees  of  the  Order 
of  the  Fleece,  Counts  of  France,  and  Princes  Polish  and  Italian 
innumerable,  who  perfume  the  gilded  halls  with  their  tobacco- 
smoke,  and  swear  in  all  languages  against  the  Black  and  the 
Red.  The  famous  English  monosyllable  by  which  things,  per- 
sons, luck,  even  eyes,  are  devoted  to  the  infernal  gods,  we  may 
be  sure  is  not  wanting  in  that  Babel.     Where  doesone  not  hear 

it  ?     "  I) the  luck,"  says  Lord  Kew,  as  the  croupier  sweeps 

off  his  lordship's  rouleaux.     "  D the  luck,"  says  Brown  the 


232  THE  NEWCOMES. 

bagman,  who  has  been  backing  his  lordship  with  five-franc 
pieces.  "  Ah,  body  of  Bacchus  !  "  says  Count  Felice,  whom  we 
all  remember  a  courier.  "  Ah,  sacre  coup,*"  cries  M.  le  Vicomte 
de  Florae,  as  his  last  louis  parts  company  from  him — each  curs- 
ing in  his  native  tongue.     Oh,  sweet  chorus  ! 

That  Lord  Kew  should  be  at  Baden  is  no  wonder.  If  you 
heard  of  him  at  the  "  Finish,"  or  at  Buckingham  Palace  ball, 
or  in  a  watch-house,  or  at  the  "Third  Cataract,"'  or  at  a  New- 
market meeting,  you  would  not  be  surprised.  He  goes  every- 
where ;  does  everything  with  all  his  might ;  knows  everybody. 
Last  week  he  won  who  knows  how  many  thousand  louis  from 
the  bank  (it  appears  Brown  has  chosen  one  of  the  unlucky  days 
to  back  his  lordship).  He  will  eat  his  supper  as  gayly  after  a 
great  victory  as  after  a  signal  defeat ;  and  we  know  that  to  win 
with  magnanimity  requires  much  more  constancy  than  to  lose. 
His  sleep  will  not  be  disturbed  by  one  event  or  the  other.  He 
will  play  skittles  all  the  morning  with  perfect  contentment, 
romp  with  children  in  the  forenoon  (he  is  the  friend  of  half  the 
children  in  the  place),  or  he  will  cheerfully  leave  the  green- 
table  and  all  the  risk  and  excitement  there,  to  take  a  hand  at 
sixpenny  whist  with  General  Fogey,  or  to  give  the  six  Miss 
Fogeys  a  turn  each  in  the  ball-room.     From  H.R.H.  the  Prince 

Royal  of ,  who   is  the  greatest  guest  at  Baden,  down   to 

Brown  the  bagman,  who  does  not  consider  himself  the  smallest, 
Lord  Kew  is  hail  fellow  with  everybody,  and  has  a  kind  word 
from  and  for  all. 


CHAPTER.  XXVIII. 

IN    WHICH    CLIVE    BEGINS    TO    SEE    THE    WORLD. 

In  the  company  assembled  at  Baden  Give  found  one  or  two 
old  acquaintances  ;  among  them  his  friend  of  Paris,  M.  de 
Florae,  not  in  quite  so  brilliant  a  condition  as  when  Newcome 
had  last  met  him  on  the  Boulevard.  Florae  owned  that  For- 
tune had  been  very  unkind  to  him  at  Baden  ;  and,  indeed,  she 
had  not  only  emptied  his  purse,  but  his  portmanteaus,  jewel- 
box,  and  linen-closet — the  contents  of  all  of  which  had  ranged 
themselves  on  the  red  and  black  against  Monsieur  Be'nazet's 
crown  pieces  :  whatever  side  they  took  was,  however,  the  un- 
lucky one.     "  This  campaign  has  been  my  Moscow,  mon  cJier,"1 


THE  NEWCOMES.  283 

Floi  ic  owned  to  Clive.  "  I  am  conquered  by  Benazet  ;  I  have 
lostm  almost  every  combat.  I  have  lost  my  treasure,  my  bag- 
£a.r< ,  my  ammunition  of  war,  everything  but  mv  honor,  which, 
an  >rstt\  Mons.  Be'nazet  will  not  accept  as  a  stake  ;  if  he  would, 
then,  are  plenty  here,  believe  me,  who  would  set  it  on  the 
T rente  et  Quarante.  Sometimes  I  have  had  a  mind  to  go 
home.  ;  my  mother,  who  is  an  angel  all  forgiveness,  would  re- 
ceive her  prodigal,  and  kill  the  fatted  veal  for  me.  But  what 
will  you?  He  annoys  me — the  domestic  veal.  Besides,  my 
brother,  the  Abbe,  though  the  best  of  Christians,  is  a  Jew  upon 
certain  matters  ;  a  Be'nazet  who  will  not  troquer  absolution  ex- 
cept against  repentance ;  and  I  have  not  a  sou  of  repentance  in 
my  pocket !  I  have  been  sorry,  yes — but  it  was  because  odd 
came  up  in  place  of  even,  or  the  reverse.  The  accursed  aprcs 
has  chased  me  like  a  remorse,  and  when  black  has  come  up  I 
have  wished  myself  converted  to  red.  Otherwise  I  have  no  re- 
pentance ;  I  -\\wjoucur — nature  has  made  me  so,  as  she  made 
my  brother  dh'ot.  The  Archbishop  of  Strasbourg  is  of  our 
parents  ;  I  saw  his  grandeur  when  I  went  lately  to  Strasbourg, 
on  my  last  pilgrimage  to  the  Mont  de  Piete.  I  owned  to  him 
that  I  would  pawn  his  cross  and  ring  to  go  play :  the  good  pre- 
late laughed,  and  said  his  chaplain  should  keep  an  eye  on  them. 
Will  you  dine  with  me?  The  landlord  of  my  hotel  was  the  in- 
tendant  of  our  cousin,  the  Due  dTvry,  and  will  give  me  credit 
to  the  day  ot  judgment.  I  do  not  abuse  his  noble  confidence. 
My  dear  I  there  are  covers  of  silver  put  on  my  table  even-  day 
with  which  I  could  retrieve  my  fortune,  did  I  listen  to  the  sug- 
gestions of  Sc<tanas  :  but  I  say  to  him,  Vade  retro.  Come  and 
dine  with  me— Duluc's  kitchen  is  very  good." 

These  easy  confessions  were  uttered  by  a  gentleman  who 
was  nearly  forty  years  of  age,  and  who  had  indeed  played  the 
part  of  a  young  man  in  Paris  and  the  great  European  world  so 
long,  that  he  knew  or  chose  to  perform  no  other.  He  did  not 
want  for  abilities;  had  the  best  temper  in  the  world  ;  was  well 
bred  and  gentlemanlike  always  ;  and  was  gay  even  after  Mos- 
cow. His  courage  was  known,  and  his  character  for  bravery, 
and  another  kind  of  gallantry  probably  exaggerated  by  his  bad 
reputation.  Had  his  mother  not  been  alive,  perhaps  he  would 
have  believed  in  the  virtue  of  no  woman.  But  this  one  he  wor- 
shipped, and  spoke  with  tenderness  and  enthusiasm  of  her  con- 
stant love,  and  patience,  and  goodness.  "  See  her  miniature  !  M 
he  said,  "  I  never  separate  myself  from  it — Oh,  never !  It 
saved  my  life  in  an  affair  about — about  a  woman  who  was  not 
worth  the  powder  which  poor  Jules  and  I  burned  for  her.     His 


284  THE  NEWCOMES. 

ball  struck  me  here,  upon  the  waistcoat,  bruising  my  rib  and 
sending  me  to  my  bed,  which  I  never  should  have  left  alive  but 
for  this  picture.  Oh,  she  is  an  angel,  my  mother  !  I  am  sure 
that  Heaven  has  nothing  to  deny  that  saint,  and  that  her  tears 
wash  out  my  sins." 

Clive  smiled.  "  I  think  Madame  de  Florae  must  weep  a 
good  deal,"  he  said. 

"  Ejwrmhnent,  my  friend  !  My  faith  !  I  do  not  deny  it !  I 
give  her  cause,  night  and  evening.  I  am  possessed  by  demons ! 
This  little  Affenthaler  wine  of  this  country  has  a  little  smack 
which  is  most  agreeable.  The  passions  tear  me,  my  young 
friend !  Play  is  fatal,  but  play  is  not  so  fatal  as  woman.  Pass 
me  the  e'crevisses,  they  are  most  succulent.  Take  warning  by 
me,  and  avoid  both.  I  saw  you  rbder  round  the  green-tables, 
and  marked  your  eyes  as  they  glistened  over  the  heaps  of  gold, 
and  looked  at  some  of  our  beauties  of  Baden.  Beware  of  such 
sirens,  young  man !  and  take  me  for  your  Mentor  ;  avoiding 
what  I  have  done  —  that  understands  itself.  You  have  not 
played  as  yet  ?  Do  not  do  so  ;  above  all  avoid  a  martingale,  if 
you  do.  Play  ought  not  to  be  an  affair  of  calculation,  but  of 
inspiration.  I  have  calculated  infallibly,  and  what  has  been 
the  effect  ?  Gousset  empty,  tiroirs  empty,  ne'eessaire  parted  for 
Strasbourg  !     Where  is  my  fur  pelisse,  Fre'de'ric  ?  " 

"  Parbleu  !  vous  le  savez  bien,  Monsieur  le  Vicomte,"  says 
Frederic,  the  domestic,  who  was  waiting  on  Clive  and  his  friend. 

"  A  pelisse  lined  with  true  sable,  and  worth  three  thousand 
francs,  that  I  won  of  a  little  Russian  at  billiards.  That  pelisse 
is  at  Strasbourg  (where  the  infamous  worms  of  the  Mount  of 
Piety  are  actually  gnawing  her).  Two  hundred  francs  and  this 
recotinaissance,  which  Fre'de'ric  receive,  are  all  that  now  repre- 
sents the  pelisse.     How  many  chemises  have  I,  Frederic  ?  " 

"  Eh,  parbleu,  Monsieur  le  Vicomte  sait  bien  que  nous  avons 
toujours  vingt-quatre  chemises,"  says  Frederic,  grumbling. 

Monsieur  le  Vicomte  springs  up  shrieking  from  the  dinner- 
table.  "  Twenty-four  shirts,"  says  he,  "  and  I  have  been  a  week 
without  a  louis  in  my  pocket !  Belitre!  Nigaud!"  He  flings 
open  one  drawer  after  another,  but  there  are  no  signs  of  that 
superfluity  of  linen  of  which  the  domestic  spoke,  whose  counter 
ance  now  changes  from  a  grim  frown  to  a  grim  smile. 

"  Ah,  my  faithful  Frederic,  I  pardon  thee  !  Mr.  Xewcome 
will  understand  my  harmless  supercherie.  Frederic  was  in  my 
company  of  the  Guard,  and  remains  with  me  since.  He  is 
Caleb  Balderstone  and  I  am  Ravenswood.  Yes,  I  am  Edgai, 
Let  us  have  coffee  and  a  cigar,  Balderstone." 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


285 


"  Plait-il  Monsieur  le  Vicomte  ?  "  says  the  French  Caleb. 

11  Thou  comprehendest  not  English.  Thou  readest  not  Val- 
rare  Scott,  thou  ! "  cries  the  master.  "  I  was  recounting  to 
Monsieur  Newcome  thy  history  and  my  misfortunes.  Go  seek 
coffee  for  us,  Nigaud"  And  as  the  two  gentlemen  partake  of 
that  exhilarating  liquor,  the  elder  confides  gayly  to  his  guest  the 
reason  why  he  prefers  taking  coffee  at  the  Hotel  to  the  coffee 
at  the  great  Cafe' of  the  "Redoute,"  with  a  dun's  urgens  in  rebus 
egestass  !  pronounced  in  the  true  French  manner. 

Clive  was  greatly  amused  by  the  gayetyof  the  Viscount  after 
his  misfortunes  and  his  Moscow  ;  and  thought  that  one  of  Mr. 
Baines's  circular  notes  might  not  be  ill  laid  out  in  succoring  this 
hero.  It  may  have  been  to  this  end  that  Florae's  confessions 
tended  ;  though,  to  do  him  justice,  the  incorrigible  young  fel- 
low would  confide  his  adventures  to  any  one  who  would  listen  ; 
and  the  exact  state  of  his  wardrobe,  and  the  story  of  his  pawned 
pelisse,  dressing-case,  rings  and  watches,  were  known  to  all 
Baden. 

"You  tell  me  to  marry  and  range  myself,"  said  Clive  (to 
whom  the  Viscount  was  expatiating  upon  the  charms  of  the 
supcrbe  young  Anglaise  with  whom  he  had  seen  Clive  walking  on 
the  promenade).  "  Why  do  you  not  marry  and  range  yourself 
too  ?  " 

"  Eh,  my  dear  !  I  am  married  already.  You  do  not  know 
it?  I  am  married  since  the  Revolution  of  July.  Yes.  We 
were  poor  in  those  clays,  as  poor  we  remain.  My  cousins  the 
Due  d'lvry's  sons  and  his  grandson  were  still  alive.  Seeing  no 
other  resource  and  pursued  by  the  Arabs,  I  espoused  the  Vi- 
comtesse  de  Florae.  I  gave  her  my  name,  you  comprehend,  in 
exchange  for  her  own  odious  one.  She  was  Miss  Higg.  Do 
you  know  the  family  Higg  of  Manchesterre  in  the  comte  of  Lan- 
castre  ?  She  was  then  a  person  of  a  ripe  age.  The  Vicomtesse 
is  now — ah  !  it  is  fifteen  years  since,  and  she  dies  not.  Our 
union  was  not  happy,  my  friend — Madame  Paul  de  Florae  is  of 
the  reformed  religion — not  of  the  Anglican  church,  you  under- 
stand— but  a  dissident,  I  know  not  of  what  sort.  We  inhabited 
the  Hotel  de  Florae  for  a  while  after  our  union,  which  was  all  of 
convenience,  you  understand.  She  rilled  her  salon  with  minis- 
ters to  make  you  die.  She  assaulted  my  poor  father  in  his 
garden-chair,  whence  he  could  not  escape  her.  She  told  my 
sainted  mother  that  she  was  an  idolatress — she  who  only  idol- 
atrizes  her  children  !  She  called  us  other  poor  catholics  who 
follow  the  rites  of  our  fathers,  da  Romishes ;  and  Rome,  Baby- 
lon ;  and  the  Holy  Father — a  scarlet — eh  !  a  scarlet   abomina- 


286  THE  XE1VC0MES. 

tion.  She  outraged  my  mother,  that  angel  j  essayed  to  convert 
the  antechamber  and  the  office  ;  put  little  books  in  the  Abbe's 
bedroom.  Eh,  my  friend  !  what  a  good  king  was  Charles  IX., 
and  his  mother  what  a  wise  sovereign  !  I  lament  that  Madame 
de  Florae  should  have  escaped  the  St.  Barthe'Iemi,  when  no 
doubt  she  was  spared  on  account  of  her  tender  age.  We  have 
been  separated  for  many  years  ;  her  income  was  greatly  exag- 
gerated. Beyond  the  payment  of  my  debts  I  owe  her  nothing. 
1  wish  I  could  say  as  much  of  all  the  rest  of  the  world.  Shall 
we  take  a  turn  of  promenade  ?  Maurais  sujtf  !  I  see  you  are 
longing  to  be  at  the  green-table." 

Clive  was  not  longing  to  be  at  the  green-table  ■  but  his  com- 
panion was  never  easy  at  it  or  away  from  it.  Next  to  winning, 
losing,  M.  de  Florae  said,  was  the  best  sport — next  to  losing, 
looking  on.  So  he  and  Clive  went  down  to  the  li  Redoute," 
where  Lord  Kew  was  playing,  with  a  crowd  of  awe-struck  ama- 
teurs and  breathless  punters  admiring  his  valor  and  fortune  ; 
and  Clive,  saying  that  he  knew  nothing  about  the  game,  took 
out  five  napoleons  from  his  purse,  and  besought  Florae  to  invest 
them  in  the  most  profitable  manner  at  roulette.  The  other  made 
some  faint  attempts  at  a  scruple  ;  but  the  money  was  speedily 
laid  on  the  table,  where  it  increased  and  multiplied  amazingly 
too  :  so  that  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour  Florae  brought  quite  a 
handful  of  gold  pieces  to  his  principal.  Then  Clive,  I  dare  say 
blushing  as  he  made  the  proposal,  offered  half  the  handful  of 
napoleons  to  M.  de  Florae,  to  be  repaid  when  he  thought  fit. 
And  fortune  must  have  been  very  favorable  to  the  husband  of 
Miss  Higg  that  night ;  for  in  the  course  of  an  hour  he  insisted 
on  paying  back  Clive's  loan  ;  and  two  days  afterwards  ap- 
peared with  his  shirt-studs  (of  course  with  his  shirts  also), 
released  from  captivity,  his  watch,  rings,  and  chains,  on  the 
parade  ;  and  was  observed  to  wear  his  celebrated  fur  pelisse  as 
he  drove  back  in  a  britzka  from  Strasbourg.  "  As  for  myself," 
wrote  Clive,  "  I  put  back  into  my  purse  the  five  napoleons  with 
which  I  had  begun ;  and  laid  down  the  whole  mass  of  winnings 
on  the  table,  where  it  was  doubled  and  then  quadrupled,  and 
then  swept  up  by  the  croupiers,  greatly  to  my  ease  of  mind. 
And  then  Lord  Kew  asked  me  to  supper  and  we  had  a  merry 
night." 

This  was  Mr.  Clive's  first  and  last  appearance  as  a  gam- 
bler. J.  J.  looked  very  grave  when  he  heard  of  these  transac- 
tions. Clive's  French  friend  did  not  please  his  English  com- 
panion at  all,  nor  the  friends  of  Clive's  French  friend,  the 
Russians,  the  Spaniards,  the  Italians,  of  sounding  titles  and 


THE  NEWCOMES.  28; 

glittering  decorations,  and  the  ladies  who  belonged  to  their 
society.  He  saw  by  chance  Ethel,  escorted  by  her  cousin  Lord 
Kew,  passing  through  a  crowd  of  this  company  one  day.  There 
was  not  one  woman  there  who  was  not  the  heroine  of  some 
discreditable  story.  It  was  the  Comtesse  Calypso  who  had 
been  jilted  by  the  Due  Ulysse.  It  was  the  Marquise  Ariane  to 
whom  the  Prince  Thesee  had  behaved  so  shamefully,  and  who 
had  taken  to  Bacchus  as  a  consolation.  It  was  Madame  Me- 
de'e,  who  had  absolutely  killed  her  old  father  by  her  conduct 
regarding  Jason  ;  she  had  done  everything  for  Jason  ;  she  had 
got  him  the  ioison  </' or  from  the  Queen  Mother,  and  now  had 
to  meet  him  every  day  with  his  little  blonde  bride  on  his  arm  ! 
J.  J.  compared  Ethel,  moving  in  the  midst  of  these  folks,  to  the 
Lady  amidst  the  rout  of  Comus.  There  they  were,  the 
Fauns  and  Satyrs  :  there  they  were,  the  merry  Pagans : 
drinking  and  dancing,  dicing  and  sporting ;  laughing  out 
jests  that  never  should  be  spoken ;  whispering  rendezvous 
to  be  written  in  midnight  calendars  ;  jeering  at  honest  peo- 
ple who  passed  under  their  palace  windows  —  jolly  rebels 
and  repealers  of  the  law.  Ah,  if  Mrs.  Brown,  whose  chil- 
dren are  gone  to  bed  at  the  Hotel,  knew  but  the  history  of 
that  calm  dignified-looking  gentleman  who  sits  under  her,  and 
over  whose  patient  back  she  frantically  advances  and  with- 
draws her  two-franc  piece,  whilst  his  own  columns  of  louis  d'or 
are  offering  battle  to  fortune — how  she  would  shrink  away 
from  the  shoulder  which  she  pushes  !  That  man  so  calm  and 
well  bred,  with  a  string  of  orders  on  his  breast,  so  well  dressed, 
with  such  white  hands,  has  stabbed  trusting  hearts ;  severed 
family  ties  ;  written  lying  vows  ;  signed  false  oaths  ;  torn  up 
pitilessly  tender  appeals  for  redress,  and  tossed  away  into 
the  fire  supplications  blistered  with  tears  ;  packed  cards  and 
cogged  dice  ;  or  used  pistol  or  sword  as  calmly  and  dexter- 
ously as  he  now  ranges  his  battalions  of  gold  pieces. 

Ridley  shrank  away  from  such  lawless  people  with  the 
delicacy  belonging  to  his  timid  and  retiring  nature,  but  it  must 
be  owned  that  Mr.  Clive  was  by  no  means  so  squeamish.  He 
did  not  know,  in  the  first  place,  the  mystery  of  their  iniquities  ; 
and  his  sunny  kindly  spirit,  undimmed  by  any  of  the  cares  which 
clouded  it  subsequently,  was  disposed  to  shine  upon  all  people 
alike.  The  world  was  welcome  to  him  ;  the  day  a  pleasure ; 
all  nature  a  gay  feast  ;  scarce  any  dispositions  discordant  with 
his  own  (for  pretension  only  made  him  laugh,  and  hypocrisy  lie 
will  never  be  able  to  understand  if  he  lives  to  be  a  hundred 
years  old) :  the  night  brought  him  a  long  sleep,  and  the  morn- 


288  THE  NEWCOMES. 

ing  a  glad  waking.  To  these  privileges  of  youth  what  enjoy- 
ments of  age  are  comparable  ?  what  achievements  of  ambition  t 
what  rewards  of  money  and  fame  ?  Clive's  happy  friendly 
nature  shone  out  of  his  face ;  and  almost  all  who  beheld  it 
felt  kindly  towards  him.  As  those  guileless  virgins  of  romance 
and  ballad,  who  walk  smiling  through  dark  forests  charming 
off  dragons  and  confronting  lions,  the  young  man  as  yet  went 
through  the  world  harmless  ;  no  giant  waylaid  him  as  yet ;  no 
robbing  ogre  fed  on  him ;  and  (greatest  danger  of  all  for  one 
of  his  ardent  nature)  no  winning  enchantress  or  artful  siren 
coaxed  him  to  her  cave,  or  lured  him  into  her  waters — haunts 
into  which  we  know  so  many  young  simpletons  are  drawn, 
where  their  silly  bones  are  picked  and  their  tender  flesh  de- 
voured. 

The  time  was  short  which  Clive  spent  at  Baden,  for  it  has 
been  said,  the  winter  was  approaching,  and  the  destination  of 
our  young  artists  was  Rome  ;  but  he  may  have  passed  some 
score  of  days  here,  to  which  he  and  another  person  in  that 
pretty  watering-place  possibly  looked  back  afterwards,  as  not 
the  unhappiest  periods  of  their  lives.  Among  Colonel  New- 
come's  papers  to  which  the  family  biographer  has  had  subse- 
quent access,  there  are  a  couple  of  letters  from  Clive,  dated 
Baden,  at  this  time,  and  full  of  happiness,  gayety,  and  affection. 
Letter  No.  i  says,  "  Ethel  is  the  prettiest  girl  here.  At  the 
assemblies  all  the  Princes,  Counts,  Dukes,  Parthians,  Medes 
and  Elamites,  are  dying  to  dance  with  her.  She  sends  her 
dearest  love  to  her  uncle."  By  the  side  of  the  words  "  prettiest 
girl,"  was  written  in  a  frank  female  hand  the  monosyllable 
"  Stuff;  "  and  as  a  note  to  the  expression  "dearest  love,"  with 
a  star  to  mark  the  text  and  the  note,  are  squeezed,  in  the 
same  feminine  characters  at  the  bottom  of  Clive's  page,  the 
words  "  That  1  do.     E.  N? 

In  letter  No.  2,  the  first  two  pages  are  closely  written  in 
Clive's  handwriting,  describing  his  pursuits  and  studies,  and 
giving  amusing  details  of  the  life  at  Baden,  and  the  company 
whom  he  met  there — narrating  his  r meant  re  with  their  Paris 
friend,  M.  de  Florae,  and  the  arrival  of  the  Duchesse  d'lvry, 
Florae's  cousin,  whose  titles  the  Vicomte  will  probably  inherit. 
Not  a  word  about  Florae's  gambling  propensities  are  mentioned 
in  the  letter  ;  but  Clive  honestly  confesses  that  he  has  staked 
five  napoleons,  doubled  them,  quadrupled  them,  won  ever  so 
much,  lost  all  again,  and  come  away  from  the  table  with  his  orig- 
inal five  pounds  in  his  pockets — proposing  never  to  play  any 
more.     "Ethel,"  he  concludes,   "is  looking  over  my  shoulder 


THE  NEWCOMMS.  2S9 

She  thinks  me  such  a  delightful  creature  that  she  is  never  easy 
without  me.  She  bids  me  to  say  that  J  am  the  best  of  sons  and 
cousins,  and  am,  in  a  word,  a  darling  du  *  *  *  "  The  rest  of 
this  important  word  is  not  given,  but  goose  is  added  in  the 
female  hand.  In  the  faded  ink,  on  the  yellow  paper  that  may 
have  crossed  and  recrossed  oceans,  that  has  lain  locked  in 
chests  for  years,  and  buried  under  piles  of  family  archives, 
while  your  friends  have  been  dying  and  your  head  has  grown 
white — who  has  not  disinterred  mementoes  like  these — from 
which  the  past  smiles  at  you  so  sadly,  shimmering  out  of  Hades 
an  instant  but  to  sink  back  again  into  the  cold  shades,  perhaps 
with  a  faint,  faint  sound  as  of  a  remembered  tone — a  ghostly 
echo  of  a  once  familiar  laughter?  I  was  looking,  of  late,  at  a 
wall  in  the  Naples'  Museum,  whereon  a  boy  of  Herculaneum 
eighteen  hundred  years  ago  had  scratched  with  a  nail  the  figure 
of  a  soldier.  I  could  fancy  the  child  turning  round  and  smiling 
on  me  after  having  done  his  etching.  Which  of  us  that  is 
thirty  years  old  has  not  had  his  Pompeii  ?  Deep  under  ashes 
lies  the  Life  of  Youth, — the  careless  Sport,  the  Pleasure  and 
Passion,  the  darling  Joy.  You  open  an  old  letter-box  and  look 
at  your  own  childish  scrawls,  or  your  mother's  letters  to  you 
when  you  were  at  school ;  and  excavate  your  heart.  Oh  me 
for  the  day  when  the  whole  City  shall  be  bare  and  the  chambers 
unroofed — and  every  cranny  visible  to  the  Light  above,  from 
the  Forum  to  the  Lupanar ! 

Ethel  takes  up  the  pen.  "  My  dear  uncle,"  she  says, 
"  while  Clive  is  sketching  out  of  window,  let  me  write  to  you  a 
line  or  two  on  his  paper,  though  I  know  you  like  to  hear  ?io  one 
speak  but  him.  I  wish  I  could  draw  him  for  you  as  he  stands 
yonder,  looking  the  picture  of  good  health,  good  spirits,  and 
good-humor.  Everybody  likes  him.  He  is  quite  unaffected  ; 
always  gay  ;  always  pleased.  He  draws  more  and  more  beau- 
tifully ever}'  day  ;  and  his  affection  for  young  Mr.  Ridley,  who 
is  really  a  most  excellent  and  astonishing  young  man,  and 
actually  a  better  artist  than  Clive  himself,  is  most  romantic, 
and  does  your  son  the  greatest  credit.  You  will  order  Clive 
not  to  sell  his  pictures,  won't  you?  I  know  it  is  not  wrung, 
but  your  son  might  look  higher  than  to  be  an  artist.  It  is  a 
rise  for  Mr.  Ridley,  but  a  fall  for  him.  An  artist,  an  organist, 
a  pianist,  all  these  are  very  good  people,  but  you  know  not  de 
xiotre  mo)iJe,  and  Clive  ought  to  belong  to  it. 

u  We  met  him  at  Bonn  on  our  way  to  a  great  family  gather- 
ing here  ;  where,  I  must  tell  you,  we  are  assembled  fur  what  I 
call  the  Congress  of  Baden  !      The  chief  of  the  house  of  Kew  is 

T9 


290  Z'&E  NEWCOMES. 

here,  and  what  time  he  does  not  devote  to  skittles,  to  smoking 
cigars,  to  the  Jeu  in  the  evenings,  to  Madame  d'lvry,  to  Madame 
de  Cruchecasse'e,  and  the  foreign  people  (of  whom  there  are  a 
host  here  of  the  worst  kind,  as  usual,)  he  graciously  bestows  on 
me.  Lord  and  Lady  Dorking  are  here,  with  their  meek  little 
daughter,  Clara  Pulleyn  ;  and  Barnes  is  coming.  Uncle  Hob- 
son  has  returned  to  Lombard  Street  to  relieve  guard.  I  think 
you  will  hear  before  very  lo  ig  of  Lady  Clara  Newcome. 
Grandmamma,  who  was  to  have  presided  at  the  Congress  of 
Baden,  and  still,  you  know,  reigns  over  the  house  of  Kew,  has 
been  stopped  at  Kissingen  with  an  attack  of  rheumatism  ;  I 
pity  poor  aunt  Julia,  who  can  never  leave  her.  Here  are  all 
our  news.  I  declare  I  have  filled  the  whole  page  ;  men  write 
closer  than  we  do.  I  wear  the  dear  brooch  you  gave  me,  often 
and  often.  I  think  of  you  always,  dear,  kind  uncle,  as  your 
affectionate  Ethel." 

Besides  roulette  and  trente  et  quarante,  a  number  of  amus- 
ing games  are  played  at  Baden,  which  are  not  performed,  so  to 
spsak,  sur  table.  These  little  diversions  andyV/^r  de  socicte  can 
go  on  anywhere  ;  in  an  alley  in  the  park  j  in  a  picnic  to  this  old 
schloss,  or  that  pretty  hunting  lodge  ;  at  a  tea-table  in  a  lodg- 
ing house  or  hotel  ;  in  a  ball  at  the  "  Redoute  ;  "  in  the  play 
rooms,  behind  the  backs  of  the  gamblers,  whose  eyes  are  only 
cast  upon  rakes  and  rouleaux,  and  red  and  black  ;  or  on  the 
broad  walk  in  front  of  the  Conversation  Rooms,  where  thou- 
sands of  people  are  drinking  and  chattering,  lounging  and 
smoking,  whilst  the  Austrian  brass  band,  in  the  little  music 
pavilion,  plays  the  most  delightful  mazurkas  and  waltzes.  Here 
the  widow  plays  her  black  suit,  and  sets  her  bright  eyes  against 
the  rich  bachelor,  elderly  or  young,  as  may  be.  Here  the  artful 
practitioner,  who  has  dealt  in  a  thousand  such  games,  engages 
the  young  simpleton  with  more  money  than  wit ;  and  knowing 
his  weakness  and  her  skill,  we  may  safely  take  the  odds,  and 
back  rouge  et  couleur  to  win.  Here  mamma,  not  having  money 
perhaps,  but  metal  more  attractive,  stakes  her  virgin  daughter 
against  Count  Fettacker's  forests  and  meadows  ;  or  Lord  Lack- 
land plays  his  coronet,  of  which  the  jewels  have  long  since  been 
in  pawn,  against  Miss  Bags'  three  per  cents.  And  so  two  or 
three  funny  little  games  were  going  on  at  Baden  amongst  our 
immediate  acquaintance  ;  besides  that  vulgar  sport  round  the 
green-table,  at  which  the  mob,  with  whom  we  have  little  to  do, 
were  elbowing  each  other.  A  hint  of  these  domestic  prolusions 
has  been  given  to  the  reader  in  the  foregoing  extract  from 


THE  XEWCOMES.  291 

Miss  Ethel  Xewcome's  letter  :  likewise  some  passions  have  been 
in  play,  of  which  a  modest  young  English  maiden  could  not  be 
aware.  Do  not,  however,  let  us  be  too  prematurely  proud  of 
our  virtue.  That  tariff  of  British  virtue  is  wonderfully  organ- 
ized. Heaven  help  the  society  which  made  its  laws.  Gnats 
are  shut  out  of  its  ports,  or  not  admitted  without  scrutiny  and 
repugnance,  whilst  herds  of  camels  are  let  in.  The  law  profes- 
ses to  exclude  some  goods,  (or  bads  shall  we  call  them  ?) — well, 
some  articles  of  baggage,  which  are  yet  smuggled  openly  under 
the  eyes  of  winking  officers,  and  worn  every  day  without  shame. 
Shame  ?  What  is  shame  ?  Virtue  is  very  often  shameful  ac- 
cording to  the  English  social  constitution,  and  shame  honor- 
able. Truth,  if  yours  happens  to  differ  from  your  neighbor's, 
provokes  your  friend's  coldness,  your  mother's  tears,  the  world's 
persecution.  Love  is  not  to  be  dealt  in,  save  under  restrictions 
which  kill  its  sweet  healthy  free  commerce.  Sin  in  man  is  so 
light,  that  scarce  the  fine  of  a  penny  is  imposed  j  while  for 
woman  it  is  so  heavy,  that  no  repentance  can  wash  it  out.  Ah  ! 
yes  ;  all  stories  are  oid.  Vou  proud  matrons  in  your  May  Fair 
markets,  have  you  never  seen  a  virgin  sold,  or  sold  one  ?  Have 
you  never  heard  of  a  poor  wayfarer  fallen  among  robbers,  and 
not  a  Pharisee  to  help  him  ?  of  a  poor  woman  fallen  more 
sadly  yet,  abject  in  repentance  and  tears,  and  a  crowd  to  stone 
her  ?  I  pace  this  broad  Baden  walk  as  the  sunset  is  gilding  the 
hills  round  about,  as  the  orchestra  blows  its  merry*  tunes,  as  the 
happy  children  laugh  and  sport  in  the  alleys,  as  the  lamps  of  the 
gambling  palace  are  lighted  up.  as  the  throngs  of  pleasure- 
fiunters  stroll,  and  smoke,  and  flirt,  and  hum  :  and  wonder  some- 
times, is  it  the  sinners  who  are  the  most  sinful  ?  Is  it  poor 
Prodigal  yonder  amongst  the  bad  company,  calling  black  and 
red  and  tossing  the  champagne  j  or  brother  Straightlace,  that 
grudges  his  repentance  ?  Is  it  downcast  Hagar,  that  slinks 
away  with  poor  little  Ishmael  in  her  hand ;  or  bitter  old  vir- 
tuous Sarah,  who  scowls  at  her  from  my  demure  Lord  Abra- 
ham's arm  ? 

One  day  of  the  previous  May,  when  of  course  everybody 
went  to  visit  the  Water-color  Exhibitions,  Ethel  Newcome  was 
taken  to  see  the  pictures  by  her  grandmotker,  that  rigorous  old 
Lady  Kew,  who  still  proposed  to  reign  over  all  her  family. 
The  girl  had  high  spirit,  and  very  likely  hot  words  had  passed 
between  the  elder  and  the  younger  lady  ;  such  as,  I  am  given 
to  understand,  will  be  uttered  in  the  most  polite  families.  They 
came  to  a  piece  by  Mr.  Hunt,  representing  one  of  those  figures 
which  he  knows    how  to    paint  with  such  consummate  truth 


2Q2 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


and  pathos — a  friendless  young  girl  cowering  in  a  doonvav, 
evidently  without  home  or  shelter.  The  exquisite  fidelity  hi 
the  details,  and  the  plaintive  beauty  of  the  expression  of  the 
child,  attracted  old  Lady  Kew's  admiration,  who  was  an  excel- 
lent judge  of  works  of  art ;  and  she  stood  for  some  time 
looking  at  the  drawing,  with  Ethel  by  her  side.  Nothing,  in 
truth,  could  be  more  simple  or  pathetic;  Ethel  laughed ;  and 
her  grandmother,  looking  up  from  her  stick  on  which  she  hob- 
bled about,  saw  a  very  sarcastic  expression  in  the  girFs  eyes. 

"  You  have  no  taste  for  pictures,  only  for  painters,  T 
suppose,"  said  Lady  Kew. 

"I  was  not  looking  at  the  picture,"  said  Ethel,  still  with  a 
smile,  "but  at  the  little  green  ticket  in  the  corner." 

"  Sold,"  said  Lady  Kew.  "  Of  course  it  is  sold  ;  all  Mr. 
Hunt's  pictures  are  sold.  There  is  not  one  of  them  here  on 
which  you  won't  see  the  green  ticket.  He  is  a  most  admirable 
artist.  I  don't  know  whether  his  comedy  or  tragedy  are  the 
most  excellent." 

"  I  think  grandmamma,"  Ethel  said,  "  we  young  ladies  in  the 
world,  when  we  are  exhibiting,  ought  to  have  little  green  tickets 
pinned  on  our  backs,  with  '  Sold  '  written  on  them  •  it  would 
prevent  trouble  and  any  future  haggling,  you  know.  Then  at 
the  end  of  the  season  the  owner  would  come  to  carry  us  home/' 

Grandmamma  only  said,  "  Ethel,  you  are  a  fool,"  and 
hobbled  on  to  Mr.  Cattermole's  picture  hard  by.  "  What 
splendid  color;  what  a  romantic  gloom  ;  what  a  flowing  pencil 
and  dexterous  hand  ! "  Lady  Kew  could  delight  in  pictures, 
applaud  good  poetry,  and  squeeze  out  a  tear  over  a  good  novel 
too.  That  afternoon,  young  Dawkins,  the  rising  water-color 
artist,  who  used  to  come  daily  to  the  gallery  and  stand  delighted 
before  his  own  piece,  was  aghast  to  perceive  that  there  was  no 
green  ticket  in  the  corner  of  the  frame,  and  he  pointed  out  the 
deficiency  to  the  keeper  of  the  pictures.  His  landscape,  how- 
ever, was  sold  and  paid  for,  so  no  great  mischief  occurred.  On 
that  same  evening,  when  the  Newcome  family  assembled  at 
dinner  in  Park  Lane,  Ethel  appeared  with  a  bright  green  ticket 
pinned  in  the  front  of  her  white  muslin  frock,  and  when  asked 
what  this  queer  fancy  meant,  she  made  Lady  Kew  a  curtsey, 
looking  her  full  in  the  face,  and  turning  round  to  her  father, 
said,  "  I  am  a  tabkan-vivant,  papa.  I  am  Number  46  in  the 
Exhibition  of  the  Gallery  of  Painters  in  Water-colors." 

"  My  love,  what  do  you  mean  ?  "  says  mamma ;  and  Lady 
Kew,  jumping  up  on  her  crooked  stick  with  immense  agility, 
tore  the  card  out  of  Ethel's  bosom,  and  very  likely  would  have 


THE  XEWCOMES.  293 

boxed  her  cars,  but  that  her  parents  were  present,  and  Lord 
Kew  was  announced. 

Ethel  talked  about  pictures  the  whole  evening,  and  would 
talk  of  nothing  else.  Grandmamma  went  away  furious.  "  She 
told  Barnes,  and  when  everybody  was  gone  there  was  a  pretty 
row  in  the  building,"  said  Madam  Ethel,  with  an  arch  look, 
when  she  narrated  the  story.  "  Barnes  was  ready  to  kill  me  and 
eat  me  ;  but  I  never  was  afraid  of  Barnes."  And  the  biographer 
gathers  from  this  little  anecdote  narrated  to  him,  never  mind  by 
whom,  at  a  long  subsequent  period,  that  there  had  been  great 
disputes  in  Sir  Brian  Newcome's  establishment,  fierce  drawing- 
room  battles,  whereof  certain  pictures  of  a  certain  painter  might 
have  furnished  the  cause,  and  in  which  Miss  Newcome  had  the 
whole  of  the  family  forces  against  her.  That  such  battles  take 
place  in  other  domestic  establishments,  who  shall  say  or  shall 
not  say  ?  Who,  when  he  goes  out  to  dinner,  and  is  received  by 
a  bland  host  with  a  gay  shake  of  the  hand,  and  a  pretty  hostess 
with  a  gracious  smile  of  welcome,  dares  to  think  that  Mr.  John- 
son up  stairs,  half  an  hour  before,  was  swearing  out  of  his 
dressing-room  at  Mrs.  Johnson,  for  having  ordered  a  turbot  in- 
stead of  a  salmon,  or  that  Mrs.  Johnson,  now  talking  to  Lady 
Jones  so  nicely  about  their  mutual  darling  children,  was  crying 
her  eyes  out  as  her  maid  was  fastening  her  gown,  as  the 
carriages  were  actually  driving  up  ?  The  servants  know  these 
things,  but  not  we  in  the  dining-room.  Hark,  with  what  a  re- 
spectful tone  Johnson  begs  the  clergyman  present  to  say  grace  ! 

Whatever  these  family  quarrels  may  have  been,  let  by-gones 
be  by-gones,  and  let  us  be  perfectly  sure,  that  to  whatever  pur- 
pose Miss  Ethel  Newcome,  for  good  or  evil,  might  make  up  her 
mind,  she  had  quite  spirit  enough  to  hold  her  own.  She  chose 
to  be  Countess  of  Kew  because  she  chose  to  be  Countess  of 
Kew  ;  had  she  set  her  heart  on  marrying  Mr.  Kuhn,  she  would 
have  had  her  way,  and  made  the  family  adopt  it,  and  cailed  him 
dear  Fritz,  as  by  his  godfathers  and  godmothers,  in  his  baptism, 
Mr.  Kuhn  was  called.  Give  was  but  a  fancy,  if  he  had  even 
been  so  much  as  that,  not  a  passion,  and  she  fancied  a  pretty 
four-pronged  coronet  still  more. 

So  that  the  diatribe  wherein  we  lately  indulged,  about  the 
selling  of  virgins,  by  no  means  applies  to  Lady  Ann  Newcome, 
who  signed  the  address  to  Mrs.  Stowe,  the  other  day,  along  with 
thousands  more  virtuous  British  matrons  ;  but  should  the 
reader  haply  say,  "  Is  thy  fable,  O  Poet,  narrated  concerning 
Tancred  Pulleyn,  Earl  of  Dorking,  and  Sigismunda,  his  wife  ?  " 
the  reluctant  moralist  is  obliged  to  own  that  the  cap  does  fit 


294  THE  iVEWCOMES. 

those  noble  personages,  of  whose  lofty  society  you  will  howevef 
see  but  little. 

For  though  I  would  like  to  go  into  an  Indian  Brahmin's 
house  and  see  the  punkahs  and  the  purdahs  and  tattys,  and  the 
pretty  brown  maidens  with  great  eyes,  and  great  nose-rings,  and 
painted  foreheads,  and  slim  waists  cased  in  Cashmere  shawls, 
Kincob  scarfs,  curly  slippers,  gilt  trousers,  precious  anklets  and 
bangles  ;  and  have  the  mystery  of  Eastern  existence  revealed 
to  me,  (as  who  would  not  who  has  read  the  "  Arabian  Nights  " 
in  his  youth?)  yet  I  would  not  choose  the  moment  when  the 
Brahmin  of  the  house  was  dead,  his  women  howling,  his  priests 
doctoring  the  child  of  a  widow,  now  frightening  her  with 
sermons,  now  drugging  her  with  bang,  so  as  to  push  her  on  his 
funeral  pile  at  last,  and  into  the  arms  of  that  carcase,  stupefied, 
but  obedient  and  decorous.  And  though  I  like  to  walk,  even 
in  fancy,  in  an  earl's  house,  splendid,  well  ordered,  where  there 
are  feasts  and  fine  pictures,  and  fair  ladies,  and  endless  books, 
and  good  company  ;  yet  there  are  times  when  the  visit  is  not 
pleasant  j  and  when  the  parents  in  that  fine  house  are  getting 
ready  their  daughter  for  sale,  and  frightening  away  her  tears 
with  threats,  and  stupefying  her  grief  with  narcotics,  praying 
her  and  imploring  her,  and  dramming  her  and  coaxing  her,  and 
blessing  her,  and  cursing  her  perhaps,  till  they  have  brought 
her  into  such  a  state  as  shall  fit  the  poor  young  thing  for  that 
deadly  couch  upon  which  they  are  about  to  thrust  her, — when 
my  lord  and  lady  are  so  engaged  I  prefer  not  to  call  at  their 
mansion,  number  1,000  in  Grosvenor  Square,  but  to  partake  of 
a  dinner  of  herbs  rather  than  of  that  stalled  ox  which  their 
cook  is  roasting  whole.  There  are  some  people  who  are  not  so 
squeamish.  The  family  comes  of  course  ;  the  most  reverend 
the  Lord  Arch-Brahmin  of  Benares  will  attend  the  ceremony ; 
there  will  be  flowers,  and  lights,  and  white  favors ;  and  quite  a 
string  of  carriages  up  to  the  pagoda  ;  and  such  a  breakfast 
afterwards  ;  and  music  in  the  street  and  little  parish  boys 
hurrahing ;  and  no  end  of  speeches  within  and  tears  shed  (no 
doubt),  and  his  grace  the  Arch-Brahmin  will  make  a  highly 
appropriate  speech  (just  with  a  faint  scent  of  incense  about  it, 
as  such  a  speech  ought  to  have),  and  the  young  person  will  slip 
away  unperceived,  and  take  off  her  veils,  wreaths,  orange  flowers, 
bangles  and  finery,  and  will  put  on  a  plain  dress  more  suited 
for  the  occasion,  and  the  house  door  will  open — and  there 
comes  the  suttee  in  company  of  the  body  :  yonder  the  pile  is 
waiting  on  four  wheels  with  four  horses,  the  crowd  hurrahs  and 
the  deed  is  done. 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


295 


This  ceremony  amongst  us  is  so  stale  and  common  that,  to 
be  sure,  there  is  no  need  to  describe  its  rites,  and  as  women 
sell  themselves  for  what  you  call  an  establishment  every  day, 
to  the  applause  of  themselves,  their  parents,  and  the  world, 
why  on  earth  should  a  man  ape  at  originality,  and  pretend  to 
pity  them  ?  Never  mind  about  the  lies  at  the  altar,  the  blas- 
phemy against  the  godlike  name  of  love,  the  sordid  surrender, 
the  smiling  dishonor.  What  the  deuce  does  a  marriage  de 
amvenance  mean  but  all  this,  and  are  not  such  sober  Hymeneal 
torches  more  satisfactory  often  than  the  most  brilliant  love 
matches  that  ever  flamed  and  burnt  out  ?  Of  course.  Let  us 
not  weep  when  everybody  else  is  laughing  :  let  us  pity  the 
agonized  duchess  when  her  daughter,  Lady  Atalanta,  runs  away 
with  the  doctor — of  course,  that's  respectable  ;  let  us  pity  Lady 
Iphigenia's  father  when  that  venerable  chief  is  obliged  to  offer 
up  his  darling  child  ;  but  it  is  over  her  part  of  the  business  that 
a  decorous  painter  would  throw  the  veil  now.  Her  ladyship's 
sacrifice  is  performed,  and  the  less  said  about  it  the  better. 

Such  was  the  case  regarding  an  affair  which  appeared  in 
due  subsequence  in  the  newspapers  not  long  afterwards  under 
the  fascinating  title  of  "  Marriage  in  High  Life,"  and  which 
was  in  truth  the  occasion  of  the  little  family  Congress  of  Baden 
which  we  are  now  chronicling.  We  ail  know, — everybody,  at 
least,  who  has  the  slightest  acquaintance  with  the  army  list, — 
that,  at  the  commencement  of  their  life,  my  Lord  Kew,  my 
Lord  Viscount  Rooster  (the  Earl  of  Dorking's  eldest  son),  and 
the  Honorable  Charles  Belsize,  familiarly  called  Jack  Belsize, 
were  subaltern  officers  in  one  of  his  Majesty's  regiments  of 
cuirassier  guards.  They  heard  the  chimes  at  midnight  like 
other  young  men,  they  enjoyed  their  fun  and  frolics  as  gentle- 
men of  spirit  will  do  ;  sowing  their  wild  oats  plentifully,  and 
scattering  them  with  boyish  profusion.  Lord  Kew's  luck  had 
blessed  him  with  more  sacks  of  oats  than  fell  to  the  lot  of  his 
noble  young  companions.  Lord  Dorking's  house  is  known  to 
have  been  long  impoverished ;  an  excellent  informant,  Major 
Pendennis,  has  entertained  me  with  many  edifying  accounts  of 
the  exploits  of  Lord  Rooster's  grandfather  "  with  the  wild 
Prince  and  Poins,*'  of  his  feats  in-  the  hunting-field,  over  the 
bottle,  over  the  dice-box.  He  played  two  nights  and  two  days 
at  a  sitting  with  Charles  Vox,  when  they  both  lost  Minis  awful 
to  reckon.  lie  played  often  with  Lord  Steyne,  and  came 
away,  as  all  men  did,  dreadful  sufferers  from  those  midnight 
encounters.  His  descendants  incurred  the  penalties  of  the 
progenitor's   imprudence,  and  Chanticlere,  though  one  of  the 


296  THE  NEWCOMES. 

finest  castles  in  England,  is  splendid  but  for  a  month  in  the 
year.  The  estate  is  mortgaged  up  to  the  very  castle  windows. 
"Dorking  cannot  cut  a  stick  or  kill  a  buck  in  his  own  park,"  the 
good  old  Major  used  to  tell  with  tragic  accents  ;  "  he  lives  by 
his  cabbages,  grapes,  and  pine-apples,  and  the  fees  which 
people  give  for  seeing  the  place  and  gardens,  which  are  still 
the  show  of  the  country,  and  amongst  the  most  splendid  in  the 
island.  When  Dorking  is  at  Chanticlere,  Ballard,  who  married 
his  sister,  lends  him  the  plate  and  sends  three  men  with  it. 
Four  cooks  inside,  and  four  maids  and  six  footmen  on  the  roof, 
with  a  butler  driving,  come  down  from  London  in  a  trap,  and 
wait  the  month.  And  as  the  last  carriage  of  the  company 
drives  away,  the  servants'  coach  is  packed,  and  they  all  bowl 
back  to  town  again.     It's  pitiable,  sir,  pitiable." 

In  Lord  Kew's  youth,  the  names  of  himself  and  his  two 
noble  friends  appeared  on  innumerable  slips  of  stamped  paper, 
conveying  pecuniary  assurances  of  a  promissory  nature ;  all  of 
which  promises,  my  Lord  Kew  singly  and  most  honorably 
discharged.  Neither  of  his  two  companions  in  arms  had  the 
means  of  meeting  these  engagements.  Ballard,  Rooster's  uncle, 
was  said  to  make  his  lordship  some  allowance.  As  for  Jack 
Belsize  ;  how  he  lived  ;  how  he  laughed  ;  how  he  dressed  himself 
so  well,  and  looked  so  fat  and  handsome  ;  how  he  got  a  shil- 
ling to  pay  for  a  cab  or  a  cigar ;  what  ravens  fed  him  ;  was  a 
wonder  to  all.  The  young  men  claimed  kinsmanship  with  one 
another,  which  those  who  are  learned  in  the  peerage  may 
unravel. 

When  Lord  Dorking's  eldest  daughter  married  the  Honor- 
able and  Venerable  Dennis  Gallowglass,  Archdeacon  of  Ballin- 
tubber,  (and  at  present  Viscount  Gallowglass  and  Killbrogue, 
and  Lord  Bishop  of  Ballyshannon,)  great  festivities  took  place 
at  Chanticlere,  whither  the  relatives  of  the  high  contracting 
parties  were  invited.  Among  them  came  poor  Jack  Belsize, 
and  hence  the  tears  which  are  dropping  at  Baden  at  this  present 
period  of  our  history.  Clara  Pulleyn  was  then  a  pretty  little 
maiden  of  sixteen,  and  Jack  a  handsome  guardsman  of  six  or 
seven  and  twenty.  As  she  had  been  especially  warned  against 
Jack  as  a  wicked  young  rogue,  whose  antecedents  were  wofullv 
against  him  ;  as  she  was  never  allowed  to  sit  near  him  at 
dinner,  or  to  walk  with  him,  or  to  play  at  billiards  with  him, 
or  to  waltz  with  him  ;  as  she  was  scolded  if  he  spoke  a  word 
to  her,  or  if  he  picked  up  her  glove,  or  touched  her  hand 
in  a  round  game,  or  caught  him  when  they  were  playing  at 
blindman's  buff;  as  they  neither  of  them  had  a  penny  in  the 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


*97 


world,  and  were  both  very  good-looking,  of  course  Clara  was 
always  catching  Jack  at  blindman's  buff;  constantly  lighting 
upon  him  in  the  shrubberies  or  corridors,  &C,  *S:c.,  *S:c.  She 
fell  in  love  (she  was  not  the  first)  with  Jack's  broad  chest  and 
thin  waist  ;  she  thought  his  whiskers,  as  indeed  they  were,  the 
handsomest  pair  in  all  his  Majesty's  Brigade  of  Cuirassiers. 

We  know  not  what  tears  were  shed  in  the  vast  and  silent 
halls  of  Chanticlere,  when  the  company  were  gone,  and  the 
four  cooks,  and  four  maids,  six  footmen,  and  temporary  butler 
had  driven  back  in  their  private  trap  to  the  metropolis,  which 
is  not  forty  miles  distant  from  the  splendid  castle.  How  can 
we  tell  ?  The  guests  departed,  the  lodge  gates  shut  ;  all  is 
mystery  : — darkness  with  one  pair  of  wax  candles  blinking 
dismally  in  a  solitary  chamber  j  all  the  rest  dreary  vistas  of 
brown  hollands,  rolled  Turkey  carpets,  gaunt  ancestors  on  the 
walls  scowling  out  of  the  twilight  blank.  The  imagination  is 
at  liberty  to  depict  his  lordship,  with  one  candle,  over  his  dread- 
ful endless  tapes  and  papers  ;  her  ladyship  with  the  other,  and 
an  old,  old  novel,  wherein,  perhaps,  Mrs.  Radcliffe  describes 
a  castle  as  dreary  as  her  own  ;  and  poor  little  Clara  sighing 
and  crying  in  the  midst  of  these  funereal  splendors,  as  lonely 
and  heart-sick  as  Ortana  in  her  moated  grange  : — poor  little 
Clara  ! 

Lord  Kew's  drag  took  the  young  men  to  London  ;  his 
lordship  driving,  and  the  servants  sitting  inside.  Jack  sat 
behind  with  the  two  grooms,  and  tooted  on  a  cornet-a-piston  in 
the  most  melancholy  manner.  He  partook  of  no  refreshment 
on  the  road.  His  silence  at  his  clubs  was  remarked  ;  smoking, 
billiards,  military  duties,  and  this  and  that,  roused  him  a  little, 
and  presently  Jack  was  alive  again.  But  then  came  the  season, 
Lady  Clara  Pulleyn's  first  season  in  London,  and  Jack  was 
more  alive  than  ever.  There  was  no  ball  he  did  not  go  to  ;  no 
opera  (that  is  to  sayr  no  opera  of  certain  operas)  which  he  did 
not  frequent.  It  was  easy  to  see  by  his  face,  two  minutes  after 
entering  a  room,  whether  the  person  he  sought  was  there  or 
absent :  not  difficult  for  those  who  were  in  the  secret  to  watch 
in  another  pair  of  eyes  the  bright  kindling  signals  which 
answered  Jack's  fiery  glances.  Ah  !  how  beautiful  he  looked 
on  his  charger  on  the  birthday,  all  in  a  blaze  of  scarlet,  and 
bullion  and  steel.  Oh  Jack  !  tear  her  out  of  yon  carriage,  from 
the  side  of  yonder  livid,  feathered,  painted,  bony  dowager ! 
place  her  behind  you  on  the  black  charger  ;  cut  down  the  police- 
man, and  away  witli  you  !  The  carriage  rolls  in  through  St. 
James's  Bark  ;  Jack  sits  alone  with  his  sword  dropped  to  the 


298  THE  NEWCOMES. 

ground,  or  only  atra  cura  on  the  crupper  behind  him  ;  and  Snip, 
the  tailor,  in  the  crowd  thinks  it  is  for  fear  of  him  Jack's  head 
droops.  Lady  Clara  Pulleyn  is  presented  by  her  mother,  the 
Countess  of  Dorking ;  and  Jack  is  arrested  that  night  as  he  is 
going  out  of  White's  to  meet  her  at  the  Opera. 

Jack's  little  exploits  are  known  in  the  Insolvent  Court, 
where  he  made  his  appearance  as  Charles  Belsize,  whose 
dealings  were  smartly  chronicled  by  the  indignant  moralists  of 
the  press  of  those  days.  The  Scourge  flogged  him  heartily. 
The  Whip  (of  which  the  accomplished  editor  was  himself  in 
Whitecross  Street  Prison,)  was  especially  virtuous  regarding 
him  ;  and  the  Penny  Voice  of  Freedom  gave  him  an  awful 
dressing.  I  am  not  here  to  scourge  sinners  ;  I  am  true  to  my 
party  ;  it  is  the  other  side  this  humble  pen  attacks  5  let  us  keep 
to  the  virtuous  and  respectable,  for  as  for  poor  sinners  they  get 
the  whipping-post  every  day.  One  person  was  faithful  to  poor 
Jack  through  all  his  blunders  and  follies,  and  extravagance  and 
misfortunes,  and  that  was  the  pretty  young  girl  of  Chanticlere, 
round  whose  young  affections  his  luxuriant  whiskers  had  curled. 
And  the  world  may  cry  out  at  Lord  Kew  for  sending  his 
brougham  to  the  Queen's  Bench  prison,  and  giving  a  great  feast 
at  Grignon's  to  Jack  on  the  day  of  his  liberation,  but  I  for  one 
will  not  quarrel  with  his  lordship.  He  and  many  other  sinners 
had  a  jolly  night.  They  said  Kew  made  a  fine  speech,  in 
hearing  and  acknowledging  which  Jack  Belsize  wept  copiously. 
Barnes  Newcome  was  in  a  rage  at  Jack's  manumission,  and 
sincerely  hoped  Mr.  Commissioner  would  give  him  a  couple  of 
years  longer  ;  and  cursed  and  swore  with  a  great  liberality  on 
hearing  of  his  liberty. 

That  this  poor  prodigal  should  marry  Clara  Pulleyn,  and, 
by  way  of  a  dowry,  lay  his  schedule  at  her  feet,  was  out  of  the 
question.  His  noble  father  Lord  Highgate  was  furious  against 
him  ;  his  eldest  brother  would  not  see  him  j  he  had  given  up  all 
hopes  of  winning  his  darling  prize  long  ago  ;  and  one  day  there 
came  to  him  a  great  packet  bearing  the  seal  of  Chanticlere, 
containing  a  wretched  little  letter  signed  C.  P.,  and  a  dozen 
sheets  of  Jack's  own  clumsy  writing,  delivered  who  knows  how, 
in  v/hat  crush  rooms,  quadrilles,  bouquets,  balls,  and  in  which 
were  scrawled  Jack's  love,  and  passion,  and  ardor.  How 
many  a  time  had  he  looked  into  the  dictionary  at  White's  to  see 
whether  eternal  was  spelt  with  an  e,  and  adore  with  one  a  or 
two  !  There  they  were,  the  incoherent  utterances  of  his  brave 
longing  heart ;  and  those  two  wretched,  wretched  lines  signed 
C,  begging  that  C.'s  little  letters  might,   too,  be  returned  or 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


299 


destroyed.  To  do  him  justice  he  burnt  them  loyally  every  one 
along  with  his  own  waste  paper.  He  kept  not  one  single  little 
token  which  she  had  given  him,  or  let  him  take.  The  rose,  the 
glove,  the  little  handkerchief  which  she  had  dropped  to  him, 
how  he  cried  over  them  !  The  ringlet  of  golden  hair — he  burnt 
them  all,  all  in  his  own  fire  in  the  prison,  save  a  little,  little  bit 
of  the  hair,  which  might  be  any  one's,  which  was  the  color  of 
his  sister's.  Kew  saw  the  deed  done  ;  perhaps  he  hurried  away 
when  Jack  came  to  the  very  last  part  of  the  sacrifice,  and  flung 
the  hair  into  the  fire,  where  he  would  have  liked  to  fling  his 
heart  and  his  life  too. 

So  Clara  was  free,  and  the  year  when  Jack  came  out  of 
prison  and  went  abroad,  she  passed  the  season  in  London, 
dancing  about  night  after  night,  and  everybody  said  she  was 
well  out  of  that  silly  affair  with  Jack  Belsize.  It  was  then  that 
Barnes  Newcome,  Esq.,  a  partner  of  the  wealthy  banking  firm 
of  Hobson  Brothers  and  Xewcome,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Brian 
Newcome,  of  Newcome,  Bart.,  and  M.  P.,  descended  in  right 
line  from  Bryan  de  Newcomyn,  slain  at  Hastings,  and  barber- 
surgeon  to  Edward  the  Confessor,  &rc,  &c.,  cast  the  eyes  of 
regard  on  the  Lady  Clara  Pulleyn,  who  was  a  little  pale  and 
languid  certainly,  but  had  blue  eyes,  a  delicate  skin,  and 
a  pretty  person,  and  knowing  her  previous  history  as  well  as 
you  who  have  just  perused  it,  deigned  to  entertain  matrimonial 
intentions  towards  her  ladyship. 

Not  one  of  the  members  of  these  most  respectable  families, 
excepting  poor  little  Clara  perhaps,  poor  little  fish,  (as  if  she 
had  any  call  but  to  do  her  duty,  and  to  ask  d  quelle  sauce  elk 
serait  mange'e,)  protested  against  this  little  affair  of  traffic  j  Lady 
Dorking  had  a  brood  of  little  chickens  to  succeed  Clara. 
There  was  little  Hennie,  who  was  sixteen,  and  Biddy,  who  was 
fourteen,  and  Adelaide,  and  who  knows  how  many  more.  How 
could  she  refuse  a  young  man,  not  very  agreeable  it  is  true,  nor 
particularly  amiable,  nor  of  good  birth,  at  least  on  his  father's 
side,  but  otherwise  eligible,  and  heir  to  so  many  thousands 
a  year?  The  Newcomes,  on  their  side,  think  it  a  desirable 
match.  Barnes,  it  must  be  confessed,  is  growing  rather  selfish, 
and  has  some  bachelor  ways  which  a  wife  will  reform.  Lady 
Kew  is  strongly  for  the  match.  With  her  own  family  interest, 
Lord  Steyne  and  Lord  Kew,  her  nephew's  and  Barnes's  own 
father-in-law,  Lord  Dorking,  in  the  Peers  ;  why  shall  not  the 
Newcomes  sit  there  too,  and  resume  the  old  seat  which  all  the 
world  knows  they  had  in  the  time  of  Richard  III.  ?  Barnes 
and   his  father  had  got  up  quite  a  belief  about   a   Xewcome 


3oo  THE  NEWCOMES. 

killed  at  Bosworth,  along  with  King  Richard,  and  hated  Henry 
VII.  as  an  enemy  of  their  noble  race.  So  all  the  parties  were 
pretty  well  agreed.  Lady  Ann  wrote  rather  a  pretty  little 
poem  about  welcoming  the  white  Fawn  to  the  Newcome 
bowers,  and  "  Clara"  was  made  to  rhyme  with  '"fairer,"  and 
"  timid  does  and  antlered  deer  to  dot  the  glades  of  Chanti- 
clere,"  quite  in  a  picturesque  way.  Lady  Kew  pronounced 
that  the  poem  was  very  pretty  indeed. 

The  year  after  Jack  Belsize  made  his  foreign  tour  he 
returned  to  London  for  the  season.  Lady  Clara  did  not 
happen  to  be  there ;  her  health  was  a  little  delicate,  and  her 
kind  parents  took  her  abroad  ;  so  all  things  went  on  very 
smoothly  and  comfortably  indeed. 

Yes,  but  when  things  were  so  quiet  and  comfortable,  when 
the  ladies  of  the  two  families  had  met  at  the  Congress  of 
Baden,  and  liked  each  other  so  much  ;  when  Barnes  and  his 
papa  the  Baronet,  recovered  from  his  illness,  were  actually  on 
their  journey  from  Aix-la-Chapelle,  and  Lady  Kew  in  motion 
from  Kissingen  to  the  Congress  of  Baden ;  why  on  earth 
should  Jack  Belsize,  haggard,  wild,  having  been  winning  great 
sums,  it  was  said,  at  Hombourg,  forsake  his  luck  there,  and 
run  over  frantically  to  Baden  ?  He  wore  a  great  thick  beard. 
a  great  slouched  hat — he  looked  like  nothing  more  or  less 
than  a  painter  or  an  Italian  brigand.  Unsuspecting  Clive, 
remembering  the  jolly  dinner  which  Jack  had  procured  for 
him  at  the  Guards'  mess  in  St.  James's,  whither  Jack  himself 
came  from  the  Horse  Guards — simple  Clive,  seeing  Jack  enter 
the  town,  hailed  him  cordially,  and  invited  him  to  dinner,  and 
Jack  accepted,  and  Clive  told  him  all  the  news  he  had  of  the 
place,  how  Kew  was  there,  and  Lady  Ann  Newcome,  and 
Ethel ;  and  Barnes  was  coming.  "  I  am  not  very  fond  of  him 
either,"  says  Clive,  smiling,  when  Belsize  mentioned  his  name. 
So  Barnes  was  coming  to  marry  that  pretty  little  Lady  Clara 
Pulleyn.  The  knowing  youth  !  I  dare  say  he  was  rather 
pleased  with  his  knowledge  of  the  fashionable  world,  and  the 
idea  that  Jack  Belsize  would  think  he,  too,  was  somebody. 

Jack  drank  an  immense  quantity  of  champagne,  and  the 
dinner  over,  as  they  could  hear  the  band  playing  from  Clive's 
open  windows  in  the  snug  clean  little  "  Hotel  de  France,"  Jack 
proposed  they  should  go  on  the  promenade.  M.  de  Florae 
was  of  the  party  ;  he  had  been  exceedingly  jocular  when  Lord 
Kew's  name  was  mentioned,  and  said,  "  Ce  petit  Kiou !  M.  le 
Due  d'lvry,  mon  oncle,  l'honore  d'une  amitid  toute  particu- 
here."     These  three  gentleman   walked  out ;  the   promenade 


THE  NEWCOMES.  301 

was  crowded,  the  band  was  playing  "  Home,  sweet  Home  " 
very  sweetly,  and  the  very  first  persons  they  met  on  the  walk 
were  the  Lords  of  Kew  and  Dorking,  on  the  arm  of  which  latter 
venerable  peer  his  daughter  Lady  Clara  was  hanging. 

Jack  Belsize,  in  a  velvet  coat,  with  a  sombrero  slouched 
over  his  face,  with  a  beard  reaching  to  his  waist,  was,  no 
doubt,  not  recognized  at  first  by  the  noble  Lord  of  Dorking,  for 
he  was  greeting  the  other  two  gentlemen  with  his  usual 
politeness  and  affability  :  when,  of  a  sudden,  Lady  Clara 
looking  up,  gave  a  little  shriek  and  fell  down  lifeless  on  the 
gravel-walk.  Then  the  old  earl  recognized  Mr.  Belsize,  and 
Clive  heard  him  say,  "  You  villain,  how  dare  you  come  here  ? " 

Belsize  had  flung  himself  down  to  lift  up  Clara,  calling  her 
frantically  by  her  name,  when  old  Dorking  sprang  to  seize 
him. 

"  Hands  off,  my  lord,"  said  the  other,  shaking  the  old  man 
from  his  back.  "  Confound  you,  Jack,  hold  your  tongue," 
roars  out  Kew.  Clive  runs  for  a  chair,  and  a  dozen  were 
forthcoming.  Florae  skips  back  with  a  glass  of  water.  Belsize 
runs  towards  the  awakening  girl  ;  and  the  father,  for  an 
instant,  losing  all  patience  and  self-command,  trembling  in 
evety  limb,  lifts  his  stick,  and  says  again,  "  Leave  her,  you 
ruffian."  "  Lady  Clara  has  fainted  again,  sir,"  says  Captain 
Belsize.  "  I  am  staying  at  the  '  Hotel  de  France.'  If  you 
touch  me,  old  man  "  (this  in  a  very  low  voice),  "  by  Heaven  I 
shall  kill  you.  I  wish  you  good-morning  ;  "  and  taking  a  last 
long  look  at  the  lifeless  girl,  he  lifts  his  hat  and  walks  away. 
Lord  Dorking  mechanically  takes  his  hat  off,  and  stands 
stupidly  gazing  after  him.  He  beckoned  Clive  to  follow  him, 
and  a  crowd  of  the  frequenters  of  the  place  are  by  this  time 
closed  round  the  fainting  young  lady. 

Here  was  a  pretty  incident  in  the  Congress  of  Baden  ! 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

IN    WHICH    BARNES    COMES   A    WOOING. 

Ethel  had"  all  along  known  that  her  holiday  was  to  be  a 
short  one,  and  that,  her  papa  and  Barnes  arrived,  there  was  to 
be  no  more  laughing  and  fun,  and  sketching  and  walking  with 


302  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Clive ;  so  she  took  the  sunshine  while  it  lasted,  determined  to 
bear  with  a  stout  heart  the  bad  weather. 

Sir  Brian  Newcome  and  his  eldest  born  arrived  at  Baden 
on  the  very  night  of  Jack  Belsize's  performance  upon  the  prom- 
enade ;  of  course  it  was  necessary  to  inform  the  young  bride- 
groom of  the  facts.  His  acquaintances  of  the  public,  who  by 
this  time  know  his  temper,  and  are  acquainted  with  his  lan- 
guage, can  imagine  the  explosions  of  the  one  and  the  vehe- 
mence of  the  other  ;  it  was  a  perfect  feu  d'  artifice  of  oaths  which 
he  sent  up.  Mr.  Newcome  only  fired  off  these  volleys  of  curses 
when  he  was  in  a  passion,  but  then  he  was  in  a  passion  very 
frequently. 

As  for  Lady  Clara's  little  accident,  he  was  disposed  to  treat 
that  very  lightly.  "  Poor  dear  Clara,  of  course,  of  course,"  he 
said,  "  she's  been  accustomed  to  fainting  fits ;  no  wonder  she 
was  agitated  on  the  sight  of  that  villain,  after  his  infernal  treat- 
ment of  her.  If  I  had  been  there  "  (a  volley  of  oaths  comes 
here  along  the  whole  line)  "  I  should  have  strangled  the  scoun- 
drel ;  I  should  have  murdered  him." 

"  Mercy,  Barnes,"  cries  Lady  Ann. 

11  It  was  a  mercy  Barnes  was  not  there,"  says  Ethel,  gravely  ; 
u  a  fight  between  him  and  Captain  Belsize  would  have  been 
awful  indeed." 

"  I  am  afraid  of  no  man,  Ethel,"  says  Barnes  fiercely,  with 
another  oath. 

"  Hit  one  of  your  own  size,  Barnes,"  says  Miss  Ethel  (who 
had  a  number  of  school-phrases  from  her  little  brothers,  and 
used  them  on  occasions  skilfully).  "  Hit  Captain  Belsize,  he 
has  got  no  friends. 

As  Jack  Belsize  from  his  height  and  strength  was  fitted  to 
be  not  only  an  officer  but  actually  a  private  in  his  former  gal- 
lant regiment,  and  brother  Barnes  was  but  a  puny  young  gen- 
tleman, the  idea  of  a  personal  conflict  between  them  was  rather 
ridiculous.  Some  notion  of  this  sort  may  have  passed  through 
Sir  Brian's  mind,  for  the  baronet  said  with  his  usual  solemnity, 
"  It  is  the  cause,  Ethel,  it  is  the  cause,  my  dear,  which  gives 
strength  ;  in  such  a  cause  as  Barnes's,  with  a  beautiful  young 
creature  to  protect  from  a  villain,  any  man  would  be  strong, 
any  man  would  be  strong."  "  Since  his  last  attack,"  Barnes 
used  to  say,  "  my  poor  old  governor  is  exceedingly  shaky,  very 
groggy  about  the  head;"  which  was  the  fact  Barnes  was 
already  master  at  Newcome  and  the  bank,  and  awaiting  with 
perfect  composure  the  event  which  was  to  place  the  blood-red 
hand  of  the  Newcome  baronetcy  on  his  own  brougham. 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


303 


Casting  his  eyes  about  the  room,  a  heap  of  drawings,  the 
work  of  a  well-known  hand  which  he  hated,  met  his  eye  :  there 
were  a  halt-dozen  sketches  of  Baden ;  Ethel  on  horseback 
again  •  the  children  and  dogs  just  in  the  old  way.  "  D —  him, 
is  he  here  ?  "  screams  out  Barnes.  "  Is  that  young  pot-house 
villain  here  ?  and  hasn't  Kew  knocked  his  head  off  ?  Clive 
Newcome  is  here,  sir  ?  "  he  cries  out  to  his  father.  "  The  Col- 
onel's son.     I  have  no  doubt  they  met  by " 

*  By  what,  Barnes?  "  says  Ethel. 

"  Clive  is  here,  is  he?  "  says  the  Baronet  \  "  making  carica- 
tures, hey  ?  You  did  not  mention  him  in  your  letters,  Lady 
Ann." 

Sir  Brian  was  evidently  very  much  touched  by  his  last  at- 
tack. 

Ethel  blushed ;  it  was  a  curious  fact,  but  there  had  been  no 
mention  of  Clive  in  the  ladies'  letters  to  Sir  Brian. 

"  My  dear,  we  met  him  by  the  merest  chance,  at  Bonn, 
travelling  with  a  friend  of  his  \  and  he  speaks  a  little  German, 
and  was  very  useful  to  us,  and  took  one  of  the  boys  in  his 
britzka  the  whole  way." 

"  Boys  always  crowd  in  a  carriage,"  says  Sir  Brian  ;  "  kick 
your  shins  j  always  in  the  way.  I  remember,  when  we  used  to 
come  in  the  carriage  from  Clapham,  when  we  were  boys,  I  used 
to  kick  my  brother  Tom's  shins.  Poor  Tom,  he  was  a  devilish 
wild  fellow  in  those  days.  You  don't  recollect  Tom,  my  Lady 
Ann  ?" 

Farther  anecdotes  from  Sir  Brian  are  interrupted  by  Lord 
Kew's  arrival.  "  How  dydo,  Kew  ?  "  cries  Barnes.  "  How's 
Clara  ?"  and  Lord  Kew,  walking  up  with  great  respect  to  shake 
hands  with  Sir  Brian,  says,  "  I  am  glad  to  see  you  looking  so 
well,  sir,"  and  scarcely  takes  any  notice  of  Barnes.  That  Mr. 
Barnes  Newcome  was  an  individual  not  universally  beloved,  is 
a  point  of  history  of  which  there  can  be  no  doubt. 

"  You  have  not  told  me  how  Clara  is,  my  good  fellow,"  con- 
tinues Barnes.  "  I  have  heard  all  about  her  meeting  with  that 
villain,  Jack  Belsize." 

"  Don't  call  names,  my  good  fellow,"  says  Lord  Kew.  "It 
strikes  me  you  don't  know  Belsize  well  enough  to  call  him  by 
nicknames  or  by  other  names.  Lady  Clara  Bulleyn,  I  believe, 
is  very  unwell  indeed." 

"  Confound  the  fellow  !  How  dared  he  to  come  here  ?  '* 
cries  Barnes,  backing  from  this  little  rebuff. 

"  Dare  is  another  ugly  word.  I  would  advise  you  not  to 
use  it  to  the  fellow  himself." 


3°4 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


"  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  says  Barnes,  looking  very  serious  in 
an  instant. 

H  Easy,  my  good  friend.  Not  so  very  loud.  It  appears, 
Ethel,  that  Jack — /know  him  pretty  well,  you  see,  Barnes,  and 
may  call  him  by  what  names  I  like — had  been  dining  to-day 
with  cousin  Clive  ;  he  and  M.  de  Florae ;  and  that  they  went 
with  Jack  to  the  promenade,  not  in  the  least  aware  of  Mr.  Jack 
Belsize's  private  affairs,  or  of  the  shindy  that  was  going  to 
happen. 

"By  Jove,  he  shall  answer  for  it,"  cries  out  Barnes  in  aloud 
voice. 

"  I  dare  say  he  will,  if  you  ask  him,"  says  the  other  dryly: 
"  but  not  before  ladies.  He'd  be  afraid  of  frightening  them. 
Poor  Jack  was  always  as  gentle  as  a  lamb  before  women.  I  had 
some  talk  with  the  Frenchman  just  now,"  continued  Lord  Kew 
gayly,  as  if  wishing  to  pass  over  this  side  of  the  subject.  "  '  Mi 
Lord  Kiou,'  says  he,  '  we  have  made  your  friend  Jack  to  hear 
reason.  He  is  a  \\tt\e/ou,  your  friend  Jack.  He  drank  cham- 
pagne at  dinner  like  an  ogre.  How  is  the  charmante  Miss 
Clara?'  Florae,  you  see,  calls  her  Miss  Clara,  Barnes;  the 
world  calls  her  Lady  Clara.  You  call  her  Clara.  You  happy 
dog,  you." 

-4  I  don't  see  why  that  infernal  young  cub  of  a  Clive  is  always 
meddling  in  our  affairs,"  cries  out  Barnes,  whose  rage  wras  per- 
petually being  whipped  into  new  outcries.  "  Why  has  he  been 
about  this  house  ?     Why  is  he  here  ?  " 

"  It  is  very  well  for  you  that  he  was,  Barnes,"  Lord  Kew 
said.  "  The  young  fellow  showed  great  temper  and  spirit. 
There  has  been  a  famous  row,  but  don't  be  alarmed,  it  is  all 
over.  It  is  all  over,  everybody  may  go  to  bed  and  sleep  com- 
fortably. Barnes  need  not  get  up  in  the  morning  to  punch 
Jack  Belsize's  head.  I'm  sorry  for  your  disappointment,  you 
Fenchurch  Street  fire-eater.  Come  away.  It  will  be  but  proper, 
you  know,  for  a  bridegroom  elect  to  go  and  ask  news  of  la 
char??iante  Miss  Clara." 

"  As  we  went  out  of  the  house,"  Lord  Kew  told  Clive,  "  I 
said  to  Barnes,  that  every  word  I  had  uttered  up  stairs  with  re- 
gard to  the  reconciliation  was  a  lie.  That  Jack  Belsize  was 
determined  to  have  his  blood,  and  was  walking  under  the  lime- 
trees  by  which  we  had  to  pass  with  a  thundering  big  stick. 
Tou  should  have  seen  the  state  the  fellow  was  in,  sir.  The 
sweet  youth  started  back,  and  turned  as  yellow  as  a  cream 
cheese.  Then  he  made  a  pretext  to  go  into  his  room,  and  said 
it  was  for  his  pocket-handkerchief,  but  I  know  it  was  for  a  pis- 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


305 


to!  ;  for  he  dropped  his  hand  from  my  arm  into  his  pocket, 
every  time  I  said  '  Here's  Jack,'  as  we  walked  down  the  avenue 
to  Lord  Dorking's  apartment." 

A  -real  deal  of  animated  business  had  been  transacted  dur- 
ing two  hours  subsequent  to  poor  Lady  Clara's  mishap.  Clive 
and  Belsize  had  returned  to  the  former's  quarters,  while  gentle 
J.  J.  was  utilizing  the  last  rays  of  the  sun  to  tint  a  sketch  which 
he  had  made  during  the  morning.  He  fled  to  his  own  apart- 
ment on  the  arrival  of  the  fierce-looking  stranger,  whose  glaring 
eyes,  pallid  looks,  shaggy  beard,  clutched  hands  and  incessant 
gasps  and  mutterings  as  he  strode  up  and  down,  might  well 
scare  a  peaceable  person.  Very  terrible  must  Jack  have  looked 
as  he  trampled  on  those  boards  in  the  growing  twilight,  anon 
stopping  to  drink  another  tumbler  of  champagne,  then  groan- 
ing expressions  of  inarticulate  wrath,  and  again  sinking  down 
on  Clive's  bed  with  a  drooping  head  and  breaking  voice,  crying, 
"  Poor  little  thing,  poor  little  devil." 

"  If  the  old  man  sends  me  a  message,  you  will  stand  by  me, 
won't  you,  Newcome  ?  He  was  a  fierce  old  fellow  in  his  time, 
and  I  have  seen  him  shoot  straight  enough  at  Chanticlere.  I 
suppose  you  know  what  the  affair  is  about  ?  " 

"  I  never  heard  of  it  before,  but  I  think  I  understand,"  says 
Clive,  gravely. 

"  I  can't  ask  Kew,  he  is  one  of  the  family  ;  he  is  going  to 
marry  Miss  Newcome.     It  is  no  use  asking  him." 

All  Clive's  blood  tingled  at  the  idea  that  any  man  was  going 
to  marry  Miss  Newcome.  He  knew  it  before  —  a  fortnight 
since,  and  it  was  nothing  to  him  to  hear  it.  He  was  glad  that 
the  growing  darkness  prevented  his  face  from  being  seen.  "  I 
am  of  the  family,  too,"  said  Clive,  "  and  Barnes  Newcome  and 
I  had  the  same  grandfather." 

"  Oh,  yes,  old  boy — old  banker,  the  weaver,  what  was  he  ? 
I  forgot,"  says  poor  Jack,  kicking  on  Clive's  bed,  "in  that 
family  the  Newcomes  don't  count.  I  beg  your  pardon,"  groans 
poor  Jack. 

They  lapse  into  silence,  during  which  Jack's  cigar  glimmers 
from  the  twilight  corner  where  Clive's  bed  is  ;  whilst  Clive  wafts 
his  fragrance  out  of  the  window  where  he  sits,  and  whence  he 
has  a  view  of  Lady  Ann  Newcome's  windows  to  the  right,  over 
the  bridge  across  the  little  rushing  river,  at  the  "Hotel  de  Hol- 
lande  "  hard  by.  The  lights  twinkle  in  the  booths  under  the 
pretty  lime  avenues.  The  hum  of  distant  voices  is  heard  ;  the 
gambling  palace  is  all  in  a  blaze  ;  it  is  an  assembly  night,  and 
from  the   dcors  of  the  conversation-rooms,  as  they  open  and 


306  THE  NEWCOMES. 

close,  escape  gusts  of  harmony.  Behind  on  the  little  hill  the 
darkling  woods  lie  calm,  the  edges  of  the  fir-trees  cut  sharp 
against  the  sky,  which  is  clear  with  a  crescent  moon  and  the 
lambent  lights  of  the  starry  hosts  of  heaven.  Clive  does  not 
see  pine-robed  hills  and  shining  stars,  nor  think  of  pleasure  in 
its  palace  yonder,  nor  of  pain  writhing  on  his  own  bed  within 
a  few  feet  of  him,  where  poor  Belsize  was  groaning.  His  eyes 
are  fixed  upon  a  window  whence  comes  the  red  light  of  a  lamp, 
across  which  shadows  float  now  and  again.  So  every  light  in 
even'  booth  yonder  has  a  scheme  of  its  own  j  every  star  above 
shines  by  itself  ;  and  each  individual  heart  of  ours  goes  on 
brightening  with  its  own  hopes,  burning  with  its  own  desires, 
and  quivering  with  its  own  pain. 

The  reverie  is  interrupted  by  the  waiter,  who  announces  M. 
le  Vicomte  de  Florae,  and  a  third  cigar  is  added  to  the  other 
two  smoky  lights.  Belsize  is  glad  to  see  Florae,  whom  he  has 
known  in  a  thousand  haunts.  He  will  do  my  business  for  me. 
He  has  been  out  half  a  dozen  times,  thinks  Jack.  It  would  re- 
lieve the  poor  fellow's  boiling  blood  that  some  one  would  let  a 
little  out.  He  lays  his  affair  before  Florae,  he  expects  a  mes- 
sage from  Lord  Dorking. 

"  Comment  done  ?  "  cries  Florae  ;  "  il  y  avait  done  quelque 
chose  !  Cette  pauvre  petite  Miss  !  Vous  voulez  tuer  le  pere, 
aptes  avoir  delaisse  la  fille  ?  Cherchez  d'autres  te'moins,  Mon- 
sieur. Le  Vicomte  de  Florae  ne  se  fait  pas  complice  de  telles 
lachete's." 

"  By  Heaven,"  says  Jack,  sitting  up  on  the  bed,  with  his 
eyes  glaring.  "I  have  a  great  mind,  Florae,  to  wring  your  in- 
fernal little  neck,  and  to  fling  you  out  of  the  window.  Is  all 
the  world  going  to  turn  against  me  ?  I  am  half  mad  as  it  is. 
If  any  man  dares  to  think  anything  wrong  regarding  that  little 
angel,  or  to  fancy  that  she  is  not  as  pure,  and  as  good,  and 
as  gentle,  and  as  innocent,  by  Heaven,  as  any  angel  there, — if 
any  man  thinks  I'd  be  the  villain  to  hurt  her,  I  should  just 
like  to  see  him,"  says  Jack.  "  By  the  Lord,  sir,  just  bring  him 
to  me.     Just  tell   the   waiter  to   send    him   up  stairs.      Hurt 

her  !     I   hurt  her  !     Oh  !  I'm  a  fool !    a  fool  !  a  d d  fool ! 

Who's  that  ?  " 

"  It's  Kew,"  says  a  voice  out  of  the  darkness  from  behind 
cigar  No.  4,  and  Clive  now,  having  a  party  assembled,  scrapes 
a  match  and  lights  his  candles. 

"  I  heard  your  last  words,  Jack,"  Lord  Kew  says  bluntly, 
"  and  you  never  spoke  more  truth  in  your  life.  Why  did  you 
come  here  ?     What  right  had  you  to  stab  that  poor  little  heart 


THE  NEWCOMES.  3c7 

over  again,  and  frighten  Lady  Clara  with  your  confounded  hairy 
face  ?  You  promised  me  you  would  never  see  her.  You  gave 
your  word  of  honor  you  wouldn't,  when  I  gave  you  the  money 
to  go  abroad.  Hang  the  money,  I  don't  mind  that ;  it  was  on 
your  promise  that  you  would  prowl  about  her  no  more.  The 
Dorkings  left  London  before  you  came  there  j  they  gave  you 
your  innings.  They  have  behaved  kindly  and  fairly  enough  to 
that  poor  girl.  How  was  she  to  marry  such  a  bankrupt  beggar 
as  you  are  ?  What  you  have  done  is  a  shame,  Charley  Belsize. 
I  tell  you  it  is  unmanly,  and  cowardly." 

"  Pst,"  says  Florae,  "  numero  deux,  voila  le  mot  lfiche." 

"  Don't  bite  your  thumb  at  me,"  Kew  went  on.  "  I  know 
you  could  thrash  me,  if  that's  what  you  mean  by  shaking  your 
fists ;  so  could  most  men.  I  tell  you  again — you  have  done  a 
bad  deed  ;  you  have  broken  your  word  of  honor,  and  you 
knocked  down  Clara  Pulleyn  to-day  as  cruelly  as  if  you  had 
done  it  with  your  hand." 

With  this  rush  upon  him,  and  fiery  assault  of  Kew,  Belsize 
was  quite  bewildered.  The  huge  man  flung  up  his  great  arms, 
and  let  them  drop  at  his  side  as  a  gladiator  that  surrenders, 
and  asks  for  pity.     He  sank  clown  once  more  on  the  iron  bed. 

"I  don't  know,"  says  he,  rolling  and  rolling  round,  in  one 
of  his  great  hands,  one  of  the  brass  knobs  of  the  bed  by  which 
he  was  seated.  "  I  don't  know,  Frank,"  says  he,"  what  the 
world  is  coming  to,  or  me  either ;  here  is  twice  in  one  night  I 
have  been  called  a  coward  by  you,  and  by  that  little  what-d'-you- 
call'm.  I  beg  your  pardon,  Florae.  I  don't  know  whether  it  is 
very  brave  in  you  to  hit  a  chap  when  he  is  down  ;  hit  again,  I 
have  no  friends.  I  have  acted  like  a  blackguard.  I  own  that ; 
I  did  break  my  promise  ;  you  had  that  safe  enough,  Frank,  my 
boy ;  but  I  did  not  think  it  would  hurt  her  to  see  me,"  says  he 
with  a  dreadful  sob  in  his  voice.  "  By  —  I  would  have  given 
ten  years  of  my  life  to  look  at  her.  I  was  going  mad  without 
her.  I  tried  every  place,  everything  ;  went  to  Ems,  to  Wiesba- 
den, to  Hombourg,  and  played  like  hell.  It  used  to  excite  me 
once,  and  now  I  don't  care  for  it.  I  won  no  end  of  monew — 
no  end  for  a  poor  beggar  like  me,  that  is  ;  but  I  couldn't  keep 
away.  I  couldn't,  and  if  she  had  been  at  the  North  Pole,  by 
Heavens  I  would  have  followed  her." 

"  And  so  just  to  look  at  her,  just  to  give  your  confounded 
stupid  eyes  two  minutes'  pleasure,  you  must  bring  about  all  this 
pain,  you  great  baby,"  cries  Kew,  who  was  very  soft-hearted, 
and    in   truth  quite  torn  himself   by  the  sight  of  poor  Jack's 


308  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  Get  me  to  see  her  for  five  minutes,  Kew,"  cries  the  other, 
griping  his  comrade's  hand  in  his  ;  "  but  tcr  five  minutes.' 

"  For  shame,"  cries  Lord  Kew,  shaking  away  his  hand  ;  "  be 
a  man,  Jack,  and  have  no  more  of  this  puling.  It's  not  a  baby, 
that  must  have  its  toy,  and  cries  because  it  can't  get  it.  Spare 
the  poor  girl  this  pain,  for  her  own  sake,  and  bauik  yourself  of 
the  pleasure  of  bullying  and  making  her  unhappy." 

Belsize  started  up  with  looks  that  were  by  no  means 
pleasant.  "  There's  enough  of  this  chaff.  I  have  been  called 
names,  and  blackguarded  quite  sufficiently  for  one  sitting.  I 
shall  act  as  I  please.  I  choose  to  take  my  own  way,  and  if  any 
gentleman  stops  me  he  has  full  warning."  And  he  fell  to  tug- 
ging his  mustaches,  which  were  of  a  dark  tawny  hue,  and  looked 
as  warlike  as  he  had  ever  done  on  any  field-day. 

"  I  take  the  warning  !  "  said  Lord  Kew.  "  And  if  I  know 
the  way  you  are  going,  as  I  think  I  do,  I  will  do  my  best  to  stop 
you,  madman  as  you  are  !  You  can  hardly  propose  to  follow 
her  to  her  own  doorway  and  pose  yourself  before  your  mistress 
as  the  murderer  of  her  father,  like  Rodrigue  in  the  French  play. 
If  Rooster  were  here  it  would  be  his  business  to  defend  his 
sister ;  in  his  absence  I  will  take  the  duty  on  myself,  and  I  say 
to  you,  Charles  Belsize,  in  the  presence  of  these  gentlemen, 
that  any  man  who  insults  this  young  lady,  who  persecutes  her 
with  his  presence,  knowing  it  can  but  pain  her,  who  persists  in 
following  her  when  he  has  given  his  word  of  honor  to  avoid  her, 
that  such  a  man  is — " 

"  What,  my  Lord  Kew?  "  cries  Belsize,  whose  chest  began 
to  heave. 

"You  know  what,"  answers  the  other.  "  You  know  what  a 
man  is  who  insults  a  poor  woman,  and  breaks  his  word  of 
honor.  Consider  the  word  said,  and  act  upon  it  as  you  think 
fit." 

"I  owe  you  four  thousand  pounds,  Kew,"  says  Belsize, 
"  and  I  have  got  four  thousand  on  the  bills,  besides  four  hun- 
dred when  I  came  out  of  that  place." 

"You  insult  me  the  more,"  cries  Kew  flashing  out,  "by 
alluding  to  the  money.  If  you  will  leave  this  place  to-morrow, 
well  and  good ;  if  not,  you  will  please  to  give  me  a  meeting. 
Mr.  Newcome,  will  you  be  so  kind  as  to  act  as  my  friend  ?  We 
are  connections  you  know,  and  this  gentleman  chooses  to  insult 
a  lady  who  is  about  to  become  one  of  our  family." 

"  C'est  bien,  milord.  Ma  foi  !  c'est  d'agir  en  vrai  gentil- 
homme,"  says  Florae  delighted.  "  Touchez-la,  mon  petit  Kiou. 
Tu  as  du  cceur.  Godam  !  you  are  a  brave  !  A  brave  fellow  !'' 
and  the  Viscount  reached  out  his  hand  cordially  to  Lo/d  Kew. 


THE  NEWCOMES 


3°9 


His  purpose  was  evidently  pacific.  From  Kew  he  turned 
to  the  great  guardsman,  and  taking  him  by  the  coat  began  to 
apostrophize  him.  "  And  you,  mon  gros,"  says  he,  "is  there 
no  way  of  calming  this  hot  blood  without  a  saigne'e  ?  Have  you 
a  penny  to  the  world  ?  Can  you  hope  to  carry  off  your  Chimene, 
O  Rodrigue,  and  live  by  robbing  afterwards  on  the  great  way  ? 
Suppose  you  kill  ze  Faze'r,  you  kill  Kiou,  you  kill  Roostere,  your 
Chimene  will  have  a  pretty  moon  of  honey."' 

"  What  the  devil  do  you  mean  about  your  Chime'ne  and 
your  Rodrigue  ?  What  do  you  mean,  Viscount  ?  "  says  Belsize, 
Jack  Belsize  once  more,  and  he  dashed  his  hand  across  his 
eyes.  "  Kew  has  riled  me  and  he  drove  me  half  wild.  I  ain't 
much  of  a  Frenchman,  but  I  know  enough  of  what  you  said,  to 
say  it's  true,  by  Jove,  and  that  Frank  Kew's  a  trump.  That's 
what  you  mean.     Give  us  your  hand,  Frank.     God  bless  you, 

old  boy  ;  don't   be   too  hard  upon  me,  you  know  I'm  d d- 

miserable,  that  I  am.  Hullo.  What's  this  ?  "  Jack's  pathetic 
speech  was  interrupted  at  this  instant,  for  the  Vicomte  de 
Florae  in  his  enthusiasm  rushed  into  his  arms,  and  jumped  up 
towards  his  face  and  proceeded  to  kiss  Jack.  A  roar  of  im- 
mense laughter,  as  he  shook  the  little  Viscount  off,  cleared  the 
air  and  ended  this  quarrel. 

Everybody  joined  in  this  chorus,  the  Frenchman  with  the 
rest,  who  said,  "  he  loved  to  laugh  mtme  when  he  did  not  know 
why."  And  now  came  the  moment  of  the  evening,  when  Clive, 
according  to  Lord  Kew's  saying,  behaved  so  well  and  pre- 
vented Barnes  from  incurring  a  great  danger.  In  truth,  what 
Mr.  Clive  did  or  said  amounted  exactly  to  nothing.  What 
moments  can  we  not  all  remember  in  our  lives  when  it  would 
have  been  so  much  wittier  and  wiser  to  say  and  do  nothing  ? 

Florae,  a  very  sober  drinker  like  most  of  his  nation,  was 
blessed  with  a  very  fine  appetite,  which,  as  he  said,  renewed 
itself  thrice  a  day  at  least.  He  now  proposed  supper,  and 
poor  Jack  was  for  supper  too,  and  especially  more  drink,  cham- 
pagne and  seltzer  water  ;  "bring  champagne  and  seltzer-water, 
there  is  nothing  like  it."  Clive  could  not  object  to  this  enter- 
tainment, which  was  ordered  forthwith,  and  the  four  young 
men  sat  down  to  share  it. 

Whilst  Florae  was  partaking  of  his  favorite  ecrevisses,  giv- 
ing not  only  his  palate  but  his  hands,  his  beard,  his  mustaches 
and  cheeks  a  full  enjoyment  of  the  sauce  which  he  found  so 
delicious,  he  chose  to  revert  now  and  again  to  the  occurrences 
which  had  just  passed,  and  which  had  better  perhaps  have  been 
forgotten,  and  gayly  rallied  Belsize  upon  his  warlike  humor. 
"  If  ze  petit  prdtendu  was  here,  what  would  vnu  have  done  wiz 


3"> 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


him,  Jac  ?  You  would  croquer  'im,  like  zis  ecrevisse,  hein  ? 
You  would  mache  his  bones,  hein  ? " 

Jack,  who  had  forgotten  to  put  the  seltzer-water  into  his 
champagne,  writhed  at  the  idea  of  having  Barnes  Xewcome 
before  him,  and  swore,  could  he  but  see  Barnes,  he  would  take 
the  little  villain's  life. 

And  but  for  Clive,  Jack  might  actually  have  beheld  his 
enemy.  Young  Clive  after  the  meal  went  to  the  window  with 
his  eternal  cigar,  and  of  course  began  to  look  at  That  Other 
window.  Here,  as  he  looked,  a  carriage  had  at  the  moment 
driven  up.  He  saw  two  servants  descend,  then  two  gentlemen, 
and  then  he  heard  a  well-known  voice  swearing  at  the  couriers. 
To  his  credit  be  it  said  he  checked  the  exclamation  which  was 
on  his  lips,  and  when  he  came  back  to  the  table  did  not  an- 
nounce to  Kew  or  his  right-hand  neighbor  Belsize  that  his  uncle 
■  and  Barnes  had  arrived.  Belsize,  by  this  time,  had  had  quite 
too  much  wine  :  when  the  Viscount  went  away,  poor  Jack's 
head  was  nodding  ;  he  had  been  awake  all  the  night  before  ; 
sleepless  for  how  many  nights  previous.  He  scarce  took  any 
notice  of  the  Frenchman's  departure. 

Lord  Kew  remained.  He  was  for  taking  Jack  to  walk,  and 
for  reasoning  with  him  farther,  and  for  entering  more  at  large 
than  perhaps  he  chose  to  do  before  the  two  others  upon  this 
family  dispute.  Clive  took  a  moment  to  whisper  to  Lord  Kew, 
"  My  uncle  and  Barnes  are  arrived,  don't  let  Belsize  go  out ; 
for  goodness'  sake  let  us  get  him  to  bed." 

And,  lest  the  poor  fellow  should  take  a  fancy  to  visit  his 
mistress  by  moonlight,  when  he  was  safe  in  his  room  Lord 
Kew  softly  turned  the  key  in  Mr.  Jack's  door. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

A    RETREAT. 

As  Clive  lay  awake  revolving  the  strange  incidents  of  the 
day,  and  speculating  upon  the  tragedy  in  which  he  had  been 
suddenly  called  to  take  a  certain  part,  a  sure  presentiment  told 
him  that  his  own  happy  holiday  was  come  to  an  end,  and  that 
the  clouds  and  storm  which  he  had  always  somehow  foreboded, 
were  about  to  break  and  obscure  this  brief  pleasant  period  of 
sunshine.  He  rose  at  a  very  early  hour,  llung  his  windows 
open,  looked  out  no  doubt  towards  those  other  windows  in  the 


THE  i  VE I VCOMES.  3 1 1 

neighboring  hotel,  where  he  may  have  fancied  he  saw  a  curtain 
stirring,  drawn  by  a  hand  that  every  hour  now  he  longed  more 
to  press.  He  turned  back  into  his  chamber  with  a  sort  of 
groan,  and  sun-eyed  some  of  the  relics  of  the  last  night's  little 
feast,  which  still  remained  on  the  table.  There  were  the  cham- 
pagne flasks  which  poor  Jack  Belsize  had  emptied  ;  the  tall 
seltzer-water  bottle,  from  which  the  gases  had  issued  and  min- 
gled with  the  hot  air  of  the  previous  night's  talk ;  glasses  with 
dregs  of  liquor,  ashes  of  cigars,  or  their  black  stumps,  strewing 
the  cloth  ;  the  dead  men,  the  burst  guns  of  yesterday's  battle. 
Early  as  it  was,  his  neighbor  J.  J.  had  been  up  before  him. 
Clive  could  hear  him  singing  as  was  his  wont  when  the  pencil 
went  well,  and  the  colors  arranged  themselves  to  his  satisfac- 
tion over  his  peaceful  and  happy  work. 

He  pulled  his  own  drawing-table  to  the  window,  set  out  his 
board  and  color-box,  filled  a  great  glass  from  the  seltzer-water 
bottle,  drank  some  of  the  vapid  liquor,  and  plunged  his  brushes 
in  the  rest,  with  which  he  began  to  paint.  The  work  all  went 
wrong.  There  was  no  song  for  him  over  his  labor ;  he  dashed 
brush  and  board  aside  after  a  while,  opened  his  drawers,  pulled 
out  his  portmanteaus  from  under  the  bed,  and  fell  to  packing 
mechanically.  J.  J.  heard  the  noise  from  the  next  room,  and 
came  in  smiling,  with  a  great  painting-brush  in  his  mouth. 

"  Have  the  bills  in,"  says  Clive.  "  Leave  your  cards  on 
your  friends,  old  boy ;  say  good-by  to  that  pretty  little  straw- 
berry girl  whose  picture  you  have  been  doing  ;  polish  it  off  to- 
day, and  dry  the  little  thing's  tears.  I  read  PPC.  in  the  stars 
last  night,  and  my  familiar  spirit  came  to  me  in  a  vision,  and 
said,  '  Clive,  son  of  Thomas,  put  thy  travelling  boots  on.'  " 

Lest  any  premature  moralist  should  prepare  to  cry  fie 
against  the  good,  pure-minded  little  J.  J.,  I  hereby  state  that 
his  strawberry  girl  was  a  little  village  maiden  of  seven  years 
old,  whose  sweet  little  picture  a  bishop  purchased  at  the  next 
year's  Exhibition. 

"  Are  you  going  already  ?  "  cries  J.  j.,  removing  the  brush 
out  of  his  mouth.  "  I  thought  you  had  arranged  parties  for  a 
week  to  come,  and  that  the  princesses  and  the  duchesses  had 
positively  forbidden  the  departure  of  your  lordship  !  " 

"  We  have  dallied  at  Capua  long  enough,"  says  Clive  ;  "and 
the  legions  have  the  route  for  Rome.  So  wills  Hannibal,  the 
son  of  Hasdrubal." 

"  The  son  of  Hasdrubal  is  quite  right,"  his  companion  an- 
swered ;  "  the  sooner  we  march  the  better.  I  have  always  said 
it  ;  I  will   get   all  the  accounts  in.     Hannibal  has  been  living 


3i2  THE  NEWCOMES. 

like  a  voluptuous  Carthaginian  prince.  One,  two,  three  cham- 
pagne bottles !     There  will  be  a  deuce  of  a  bill  to  pay." 

"Ah!  there  will  be  a  deuce  of  a  bill  to  pay,"  says  Clive, 
with  a  groan  whereof  J.  J.  knew  the  portent;  for  the  young 
men  had  the  confidence  of  youth  one  in  another.  Clive  was 
accustomed  to  pour  out  his  full  heart  to  any  crony  who  was 
near  him  j  and  indeed  had  he  spoken  never  a  word,  his  growing 
attachment  to  his  cousin  was  not  hard  to  see.  A  hundred 
times,  and  with  the  glowing  language  and  feelings  of  youth, 
with  the  fire  of  his  twenty  years,  with  the  ardor  of  a  painter,  he 
had  spoken  of  her  and  described  her.  Her  magnanimous  sim- 
plicity, her  courage  and  lofty  scorn,  her  kindness  towards  her 
little  family,  her  form,  her  glorious  color  of  rich  carnation  and 
dazzling  white,  her  queenly  grace  when  quiescent  and  in  motion, 
had  constantly  formed  the  subjects  of  this  young  gentleman's 
ardent  eulogies.  As  he  looked  at  a  great  picture  or  statue, 
as  the  "Venus  "  of  Milo,  calm  and  deep,  unfathomably  beauti- 
ful as  the  sea  from  which  she  sprung ;  as  he  looked  at  the 
rushing  "  Aurora  "  of  the  Rospigliosi,  or  the  "  Assumption  "  of 
Titian,  more  bright  and  glorious  than  sunshine,  or  that  divine 
"  Madonna  and  divine  Infant  "  of  Dresden,  whose  sweet  faces 
must  have  shone  upon  Raphael  out  of  heaven ;  Clive's  heart 
sang  hymns,  as  it  were,  before  these  gracious  altars ;  and, 
somewhat  as  he  worshipped  these  masterpieces  of  his  art,  he 
admired  the  beauty  of  Ethel. 

J.  J.  felt  these  things  exquisitely  after  his  manner,  and  en- 
joyed honest  Clive's  mode  of  celebration  and  rapturous  fioriture 
of  song  ;  but  Ridley's  natural  note  was  much  gentler,  and  he 
sang  his  hymns  in  plaintive  minors.  Ethel  was  all  that  was 
bright  and  beautiful,  but — but  she  was  engaged  to  Lord  Kew. 
The  shrewd  kind  confidant  used  gently  to  hint  the  sad  fact  to 
the  impetuous  hero  of  this  piece.  The  impetuous  hero  knew 
this  quite  well.  As  he  was  sitting  over  his  painting-board  he 
would  break  forth  frequently,  after  his  manner,  in  which  laugh- 
ter and  sentiment  were  mingled,  and  roar  out  with  all  the  force 
of  his  healthy  young  lungs — 

"  But  her  heart  it  is  another's,  she  never — can — be — mine  ;  " 

and  then  hero  and  confidant  would  laugh  each  at  his  drawing- 
table.  Miss  Ethel  went  between  the  two  gentlemen  by  the 
name  of  Alice  Grey. 

Very  likely  Night,  the  Grey  Mentor,  had  given  Clive  New- 
come  the  benefit  of  his  sad  counsel.  Poor  Belsize's  agony,  and 
the  wretchedness  of  the  young  lady  who  shared  in  the  desper- 


THE  XEircOMES.  3^ 

ate  passion,  may  have  set  our  young  man  a  thinking ;  and  Lord 
Kew's  frankness  and  courage,  and  honor,  whereof  Give  had 
been  a  witness  during  the  night,  touched  his  heart  with  a  gen- 
erous admiration,  and  manned  him  for  a  trial  which  he  felt  was 
indeed  severe.  He  thought  of  the  dear  old  father  ploughing 
the  seas  on  the  way  to  his  duty,  and  was  determined  by 
Heaven's  help,  to  do  his  own.  Only  three  weeks  since,  when 
strolling  careless  about  Bonn,  he  had  lighted  upon  Ethel  and 
the  laughing  group  of  little  cousins,  he  was  a  boy  as  they  were, 
thinking  but  of  the  enjoyment  of  the  day  and  the  sunshine,  as 
careless  as  those  children.  And  now  the  thoughts  and  pas- 
sions which  had  sprung  up  in  a  week  or  two,  had  given  him  an 
experience  such  as  years  do  not  always  furnish  ;  and  our  friend 
was  to  show,  not  only  that  he  could  feel  love  in  his  heart,  but 
that  he  could  give  proof  of  courage,  and  self-denial,  and  honor. 

"  Do  you  remember,  J.  J.,"  says  he,  as  boots  and  breeches 
went  plunging  into  the  portmanteau,  and  with  immense  energy 
he  pummels  down  one  upon  the  other,  "  do  you  remember  (a 
dig  into  the  snowy  bosom  of  a  dress  cambric  shirt)  my  dear  old 
father's  only  campaign  story  of  his  running  away  (a  frightful 
blow  into  the  ribs  of  a  waistcoat),  running  away  at  Asseer 
Ghur  ? " 

"  Asseer-YVhat  ?  "  says  J.  J.,  wondering. 

"  The  siege  of  Asseer-Ghur !  "  says  Clive,  "  fought  in  the 
eventful  year  1803  :  Lieutenant  Newcome,  who  has  very  neat 
legs,  let  me  tell  you,  which  also  he  has  imparted  to  his  descend- 
ants, had  put  on  a  new  pair  of  leather  breeches,  for  he  likes  to 
go  handsomely  dressed  into  action.  His  horse  was  shot,  the 
enemy  were  upon  him,  and  the  governor  had  to  choose  between 
death  and  retreat.  I  have  heard  his  brother  officers  say  that 
my  dear  old  father  was  the  bravest  man  they  ever  knew,  the 
coolest  hand,  sir.  What  do  you  think  it  was  Lieutenant  New- 
come's  duty  to  do  under  these  circumstances?  To  remain 
alone  as  he  was,  his  troop  having  turned  about,  and  to  be  cut 
down  by  the  Mahratta  horsemen — to  perish  or  to  run,  sir? " 

"  I  know  which  I  should  have  done,"  says  Ridley. 

"  Exactly.  Lieutenant  Xewcome  adopted  that  course.  His 
bran  new  leather  breeches  were  exceedingly  tight,  and  greatly 
incommoded  the  rapidity  of  his  retreating  movement,  but  he 
ran  away,  sir,  and  afterwards  begot  your  obedient  servant. 
That  is  the  history  of  the  battle  of  Asseer-Ghur." 

"  And  now  for  the  moral,"  says  J.  J.,  not  a  little  amused. 

"J.  J.,  old  boy,  this  is  my  battle  of  Asseer-Ghur.  1  am  off. 
Dip  into  the  money-bag j  pay  the  people;  be  generous,  J.  J., 


3i4  THE  NEWCOMES. 

but  not  too  prodigal.  The  chambermaid  is  ugly,  yet  let  hei 
not  want  for  a  crown  to  console  her  at  our  departure.  The 
waiters  have  been  brisk  and  senile,  reward  the  slaves  for  their 
labors.  Forget  not  the  humble  boots,  so  shall  he  bless  us  when 
we  depart.  For  artists  are  gentlemen,  though  Ethel  does  not 
think  so.  De — No — God  bless  her,  God  bless  her,"  groans  out 
Give,  cramming  his  two  fists  into  his  eves.  If  Ridley  admired 
him  before,  he  thought  none  the  worse  of  him  now.  And  if  any 
generous  young  fellow  in  life  reads  the  Fable,  which  may  pos- 
sibly concern  him,  let  him  take  a  senior's  counsel,  and  remembei 
that  there  are  perils  in  our  battle,  God  help  us,  from  which  the 
bravest  had  best  run  away. 

Early  as  the  morning  yet  was,  Clive  had  a  visitor,  and  the 
door  opened  to  let  in  Lord  Kew's  honest  face.  Ridley  retreated 
before  it  into  his  own  den  ;  the  appearance  of  earls  scared  the 
modest  painter,  though  he  was  proud  and  pleased  that  his 
Clive  should  have  their  company.  Lord  Kew,  indeed,  lived  in 
more  splendid  apartments  on  the  first  floor  of  the  hotel,  Clive 
and  his  friend  occupying  a  coupie  of  spacious  chambers  on  the 
second  storey.  "  You  are  an  early  bird,"  says  Kew.  "  I  got 
up  myself  in  a  panic  before  daylight  almost ;  Jack  was  making 
a  deuce  of  a  row  in  his  room,  and  fit  to  blow  the  door  out.  I 
have  been  coaxing  him  for  this  hour ;  I  wish  we  had  thought  of 
giving  him  a  dose  of  laudanum  last  night ;  if  it  finished  him,  poor 
eld  boy,  it  would  do  him  no  harm."  And  then,  laughing,  he 
gave  Clive  an  account  of  his  interview  with  Barnes  on  the  pre- 
vious night.  "You  seem  to  be  packing  up  to  go,  too,"  says 
Lord  Kew,  with  a  momentary  glance  of  humor  darting  from  his 
keen  eyes.  "  The  weather  is  breaking  up  here,  and  if  you  are 
going  to  cross  the  St.  Gothard,  as  the  Newcomes  told  me,  the 
sooner  the  better.  It's  bitter  cold  over  the  mountains  in 
October." 

"Very  cold,"  says  Clive,  biting  his  nails. 

"  Post  or  Vett  ? "  asks  my  Lord. 

"  I  bought  a  carriage  at  Frankfort,"  says  Clive,  in  an  off 
hand  manner. 

"  Hullo  !  "  cries  the  other,  who  was  perfectly  kind,  and  en- 
tirely frank  and  pleasant,  and  showed  no  difference  in  his  con- 
versation with  men  of  any  degree,  except,  perhaps,  that  to  his 
inferiors  in  station  he  was  a  little  more  polite  than  to  his  equals  ; 
but  who  would  as  soon  have  thought  of  a  young  artist  leaving 
Baden  in  a  carriage  of  his  own  as  of  his  riding  away  on  a  dragon. 

"  I  only  gave  twenty  pounds  for  the  carriage,  it's  a  little 
light  thing,  we  are  two,  a  couple  of  horses  carry  us  and  our 


THE  NEWCOMES.  3^ 

traps,  you  know,  and  we  can  stop  where  we  like.  I  don't 
depend  upon  my  profession,"  Clive  added,  with  a  blush.  "  I 
made  three  guineas  once,  and  that  is  the  only  money  1  ever 
gained  in  my  life. 

"  Of  course,  my  dear  fellow,  have  not  I  been  to  your  father's 
house  ?  At  that  pretty  ball,  and  seen  no  end  of  fine  people 
there  ?  We  are  young  swells.  I  know  that  very  well.  We 
only  paint  for  pleasure." 

"  We  are  artists,  and  we  intend  to  paint  for  money,  my 
lord,"  says  Clive.     "  Will  your  lordship  give  me  an  order  ?  " 

"  My  lordship  serves  me  right,"  the  other  said.  "  I  think, 
Newcome,  as  you  are  going,  I  think  you  might  do  some  folks 
here  a  good  turn,  though  the  service  is  rather  a  disagreeable 
one.  Jack  Belsize  is  not  fit  to  be  left  alone.  I  can't  go  away 
from  here  just  now  for  reasons  of  state.  Do  be  a  good  fellow 
and  take  him  with  you.  Put  the  Alps  between  him  and  this 
confounded  business,  and  if  I  can  serve  you  in  any  way  I  shall 
be  delighted,  if  you  will  furnish  me  with  the  occasion.  Jack 
does  not  know  yet  that  our  amiable  Barnes  is  here.  I  know 
how  fond  you  are  of  him.  I  have  heard  the  story — glass  of 
claret  and  all.  We  all  love  Barnes.  How  that  poor  Lady 
Clara  can  have  accepted  him  the  Lord  knows.  We  are  fear- 
fully and  wonderfully  made,  especially  women." 

"  Good  heavens,"  Clive  broke  out,  "  can  it  be  possible  that 
a  young  creature  can  have  been  brought  to  like  such  a  selfish, 
insolent  coxcomb  as  that,  such  a  cocktail  as  Barnes  Newcome? 
You  know  very  well,  Lord  Kew,  what  his  life  is.  There  was  a 
poor  girl  whom  he  brought  out  of  a  Newcome  factory  when  he 
was  a  boy  himself,  and  might  have  had  a  heart  one  would  have 
thought,  whom  he  ill-treated,  whom  he  deserted,  and  flung  out 
of  doors  without  a  penny,  upon  some  pretence  of  her  infi- 
de'.ity  towards  him  ;  who  came  and  actually  sat  down  on  the 
sieps  of  Park  Lane  with  a  child  on  each  side  of  her,  and  not 
tldir  cries  and  their  hunger,  but  the  fear  of  his  own  shame  and 
a  dread  of  a  police-court  forced  him  to  give  her  a  maintenance. 
I  never  see  the  fellow  but  I  loathe  him,  and  long  to  kick  him 
out  of  window :  and  this  man  is  to  marry  a  noble  young  lady 
because,  forsooth,  he  is  a  partner  in  a  bank,  and  heir  to  seven 
or  eight  thousand  a  year.  Oh,  it  is  a  shame,  it  is  a  shame  !  It 
makes  me  sick  when  I  think  of  the  lot  which  the  poor  thing  is 
to  endur. 

"  It  is  not  a  nice  story,"  said  Lord  Kew,  rolling  a  cigarette; 
"  Barnes  is  not  a  nice  man.  1  give  you  that  in.  You  have  not 
heard  it  talked  about  in  the  family,  have  you  ?  " 


3i6  THE  NEWCOMES. 

l:  Good  heavens  !  you  don't  suppose  that  I  would  speak  to 
Ethel,  to  Miss  Newcome,  about  such  a  foul  subject  as  that  ?  " 
cries  Clive.  "  I  never  mentioned  it  to  my  own  father.  He 
would  have  turned  Barnes  out  of  his  doors  if  he  had  known  it." 

"  It  was  the  talk  about  town,  I  know,"  Kew  said  dryly. 
"  Everything  is  told  in  those  confounded  clubs.  I  told  you  I 
give  up  Barnes.  I  like  him  no  more  than  you  do.  He  may 
have  treated  the  woman  ill,  I  suspect  he  has  not  an  angelic 
temper ;  but  in  this  matter  he  has  not  been  so  bad,  so  very 
bad  as  it  would  seem.  The  first  step  is  wrong  of  course — 
those  factory  towns — that  sort  of  thing  you  know— well,  well, 
the  commencement  of  the  business  is  a  bad  one.  But  he  is  not 
the  only  sinner  in  London.  He  has  declared  on  his  honor  to 
me  when  the  matter  was  talked  about,  and  he  was  coming  on 
election  at  Bays',  and  was  as  nearly  pilled  as  any  man  I  ever 
knew  in  my  life, — he  declared  on  his  word  that  he  only  parted 
from  Mrs.  Delacy  (Mrs.  Delacy  the  poor  devil  used  to  call 
herself)  because  he  found  that  she  had  served  him — as  such 
women  will  serve  men.  He  offered  to  send  his  children  to 
school  in  Yorkshire — rather  a  cheap  school — but  she  would 
not  part  with  them.  She  made  a  scandal  in  order  to  get  good 
terms,  and  she  succeeded.  He  was  anxious  to  break  the  con- 
nection ;  he  owned  it  had  hung  like  a  millstone  round  his  neck, 
and  caused  him  a  great  deal  of  remorse — annoyance  you  may 
call  it.  He  was  immensely  cut  up  about  it.  I  remember  when 
that  fellow  was  hanged  for  murdering  a  woman,  Barnes  said  he 
did  not  wonder  at  his  having  done  it.  Young  men  make  those 
connections  in  their  early  lives,  and  rue  them  all  their  days 
after.  He  was  heartily  sorry,  that  we  may  take  for  granted. 
He  wished  to  lead  a  proper  life.  My  grandmother  managed 
this  business  with  the  Dorkings.  Lady  Kew  still  pulls  stroke- 
oar  in  our  boat,  you  know,  and  the  old  woman  will  not  give  up 
her  place.  They  know  even-thing  the  elders  do.  He  is  a 
clever  fellow.  He  is  witty  in  his  way.  When  he  likes  he  can 
make  himself  quite  agreeable  to  some  people.  There  has  been 
no  sort  of  force.  You  don't  suppose  young  ladies  are  confined 
in  dungeons  and  subject  to  tortures,  do  you  ?  But  there  is  a 
brood  of  Pulleyns  at  Chanticlere,  and  old  Dorking  has  nothing 
to  give  them.  His  daughter  accepted  Barnes  of  her  own  free 
will,  he  knowing  perfectly  well  of  that  previous  affair  with  Jack. 
The  poor  devil  bursts  into  the  place  yesterday,  and  the  girl 
drops  down  in  a  faint.  She  will  see  Belsize,  this  very  day  if 
he  likes.  I  took  a  note  from  Lady  Dorking  to  him  at  five 
o'clock  this  morning.     If  he  fancies  that  there  is  any  constraint 


THE  NF.UTOMES.  317 

put  upon  Lady  Clara's  actions,  she  will  tell  him  with  her  own 
lips  that  she  has  acted  of  her  own  free  will.  She  will  marry 
the  husband  she  has  chosen,  and  do  her  duty  by  him.  You  are 
quite  a  young  un  who  boil  and  fioth  up  with  indignation  at  the 
idea  that  a  girl  hardly  off  with  an  old  love  should  take  on  with 
a  new — " 

"I  am  not  indignant  with  her,"  says  Clive,  "for  breaking 
with  Belsize,  but  for  marrying  Barnes/' 

"  You  hate  him,  and  you  know  he  is  your  enemy  ;  and, 
indeed,  young  fellow,  he  does  not  compliment  you  in  talking 
about  you.  A  pretty  young  scapegrace  he  has  made  you  out 
10  be/ and  very  likely  thinks  you  to  be.  It  depends  on  the 
colors  in  which  a  fellow  is  painted.  Our  friends  and  our 
enemies  draw  us, — and  I  often  think  both  pictures  are  like," 
continued  the  easy  world-philosopher.  "  You  hate  Barnes,  and 
cannot  see  any  good  in  him.  He  sees  none  in  you.  There 
have  been  tremendous  shindies  in  Park  Lane  a  propos  of  your 
worship,  and  of  a  subject  which  I  don't  care  to  mention,"  said 
Lord  Kew,  with  some  dignity  ;  and  what  is  the  upshot  of  all 
this  malevolence  ?  I  like  you  j  I  like  your  father,  I  think  he 
is  a  noble  old  boy  ;  there  are  those  who  represented  him  as  a 
sordid  schemer.  Give  Mr.  Barnes  the  benefit  of  common 
charity  at  any  rate  ;  and  let  others  like  him,  if  you  do  not. 

"And  as  for  this  romance  of  love,"  the  young  nobleman 
went  on,  kindling  as  he  spoke,  and  forgetting  the  slang  and 
colloquialisms  with  which  we  garnish  all  cur  conversation — 
"  this  fine  picture  of  Jenny  and  Jessamy  falling  in  love  at  first 
sight,  billing  and  cooing  in  arbor,  and  retiring  to  a  cottage 
afterwards  to  go  on  cooing  and  billing — Pshaw  !  what  folly  is 
this  !  It  is  good  for  romances,  and  for  Misses  to  sigh  about ; 
but  any  man  who  walks  through  the  world  with  his  eyes  open, 
knows  how  senseless  is  all  this  rubbish.  I  don't  say  that  a 
young  man  and  woman  are  not  to  meet,  and  to  fall  in  love  that 
instant,  and 'to  marry  that  day  year,  and  love  each  other  till 
they  are  a  hundred  ;  that  is  the  supreme  lot — but  that  is  the 
lot  which  the  gods  only  grant  to  Baucis  and  Philemon,  and  a 
very,  very  few  besides.  As  for  the  rest,  they  must  compromise  ; 
make  themselves  as  comfortable  as  they  can,  and  take  the  good 
and  the  bad  together.  And  as  for  Jenny  and  Jessamy,  by 
Jove!  look  round  among  your  friends,  count  up  the  love 
matches,  and  see  what  has  been  the  end  of  most  of  them  ! 
Love  in  a  cottage  !  y^"ho  is  to  pay  the  landlord  for  the  cot- 
tage ?  Who  is  to  pay  for  Jenny's  tea  and  cream,  and  Jessamy's 
mutton-chops  ?     If  he  has  cold  mutton,  he  will   quarrel  with 


3i8  THE  NEWCOMES. 

her.  If  there  is  nothing  in  the  cupboard,  a  pretty  meal  they 
make.  No,  you  cry  out  against  people  in  our  world  making 
money  marriages.  Why,  kings  and  queens  marry  on  the  same 
understanding.  My  butcher  has  saved  a  stocking  full  of  money, 
and  marries  his  daughter  to  a  young  salesman  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Salesman  prosper  in  life,  and  get  an  alderman's  daughter  for 
their  son.  My  attorney  looks  out  amongst  his  clients  for  an 
eligible  husband  for  Miss  Deeds  j  sends  his  son  to  the  bar,  into 
Parliament,  where  he  cuts  a  figure  and  becomes  attorney-gen- 
eral, makes  a  fortune,  has  a  house  in  Belgrave  Square,  and 
marries  Miss  Deeds  of  the  second  generation  to  a  peer.  Do 
not  accuse  us  of  being  more  sordid  than  our  neighbors.  We 
do  but  as  the  world  does  ;  and  a  girl  in  our  society  accepts  the 
best  parti  which  offers  itself,  just  as  Miss  Chummey,  when  en- 
treated by  two  young  gentlemen  of  the  order  of  costermongers, 
inclines  to  the  one  who  rides  from  market  on  a  moke,  rathel 
than  to  the  gentleman  who  sells  his  greens  from  a  handbasket." 

This  tirade,  which  his  lordship  delivered  with  considerable 
spirit,  was  intended  no  doubt  to  carry  a  moral  for  Clive's  pri- 
vate hearing  ;  and  which,  to  do  him  justice,  the  youth  was  not 
slow  to  comprehend.  The  point  was,  "  Young  man.  if  certain 
persons  of  rank  choose  to  receive  you  very  kindly,  who  have 
but  a  comely  face,  good  manners,  and  three  or  four  hundred 
pounds  a  year,  do  not  presume  upon  their  good-nature,  or  in- 
dulge in  certain  ambitious  hopes  which  your  vanity  may  induce 
you  to  form.  Sail  down  the  stream  with  the  brass-pots,  Mas- 
ter Earthen-pot,  but  beware  of  coming  too  near !  You  are  a 
nice  young  man,  but  there  are  some  prizes  which  are  too  good 
for  you,  and  are  meant  for  your  betters.  And  you  might  as 
well  ask  the  prime  minister  for  the  next  vacant  Garter  as  ex- 
pect to  wear  on  your  breast  such  a  star  as  Ethel  Xewcome." 

Before  Clive  made  his  accustomed  visit  to  his  friends  at  the 
hotel  opposite,  the  last  great  potentiary  had  arrived  who  was 
to  take  part  in  the  family  congress  of  Baden.  '  In  place  of 
Ethel's  flushing  cheeks  and  bright  eyes,  Clive  found,  on  enter* 
ing  Lady  Ann  Newcome's  sitting-room,  the  parchment-covered 
features,  and  the  well-known  hooked  beak  of  the  old  Countess 
of  Kew.  To  support  the  glances  from  beneath  the  bushy  black 
eyebrows  on  each  side  of  that  promontory  was  no  pleasant  mat- 
ter. The  whole  family  cowered  under  Lady  Kew's  eyes  and 
nose,  and  she  ruled  by  force  of  them.  It  was  only  Ethel  whom 
these  awful  features  did  not  utterly  subdue  and  dismay. 

Besides  Lady  Kew,  Clive  had  the  pleasure  of  finding  his 
lordship  her  grandson,  Lady  Ann  and  children  of  various  sizes, 


THE  NE  WCOMES.  3  r  g 

and  Mr.  Barnes  ;  not  one  of  whom  was  the  person  whom  Give 
desired  to  behold. 

The  queer  glance  in  Kew's  eye  directed  towards  Clive,  who 
was  himself  not  by  any  means  deficient  in  perception,  informed 
him  that  there  had  just  been  a  conversation  in  which  his  own 
name  had  figured.  Having  been  abusing  Clive  extravagantly, 
as  he  did  whenever  he  mentioned  his  cousin's  name,  Barnes 
must  needs  hang  his  head  when  the  young  fellow  came  in. 
His  hand  was  yet  on  the  chamber  door,  and  Barnes  was  calling 
him  miscreant  and  scoundrel  within  ;  so  no  wonder  Barnes  had 
a  hang-dog  look.  But  as  for  Lady  Kew,  that  veteran  diplomatist 
allowed  no  signs  of  discomfiture,  or  any  other  emotion,  to  dis- 
play themselves  on  her  ancient  countenance.  Her  bushy  eye- 
brows were  groves  of  mystery,  her  unfathomable  eyes  were 
wells  of  gloom. 

She  gratified  Clive  by  a  momentary  loan  of  two  knuckly  old 
fingers,  which  he  was  at  liberty  to  hold  or  to  drop  ;  and  then 
he  went  on  to  enjoy  the  felicity  of  shaking  hands  with  Mr. 
Barnes,  who,  observing  and  enjoying  his  confusion  over  Lady 
Kew's  reception,  determined  to  try  Clive  in  the  same  way,  and 
he  gave  Clive  at  the  same  time  a  supercilious  "  How  de  dah," 
which  the  other  would  have  liked  to  drive  down  his  throat.  A 
constant  desire  to  throttle  Mr.  Barnes — to  beat  him  on  the  nose 
— to  send  him  flying  out  of  window,  was  a  sentiment  with  which 
this  singular  young  man  inspired  many  persons  whom  he  ac- 
costed. A  biographer  ought  to  be  impartial,  yet  I  own,  in  a 
modified  degree,  to  have  partaken  of  this  sentiment.  He  looked 
very  much  younger  than  his  actual  time  of  life,  and  was  not  of 
commanding  stature  ;  but  patronized  his  equals,  nay,  let  us  say 
his  betters,  so  insufferably,  that  a  common  wish  for  his  sup- 
pression existed  amongst  many  persons  in  society. 

Clive  told  me  of  this  little  circumstance,  and  I  am  sorry  to 
say  of  his  own  subsequent  ill-behavior.  "  We  were  standing 
apart  from  the  ladies,"  so  Clive  narrated,  "when  Barnes  and  I 
had  our  little  passage  of  arms.  He  had  tried  the  finger  business 
upon  me  before,  and  I  had  before  told  him,  either  to  shake 
hands  or  to  leave  it  alone.  You  know  the  way  in  which  the 
impudent  little  beggar  stands  astride,  and  sticks  his  little  feet 
out.  I  brought  my  heel  well  clown  on  his  confounded  little 
varnished  toe,  and  gave  it  a  scrunch  which  made  Mr.  Barnes 
shriek  out  one  of  his  loudest  oaths." 

"  D —  clumsy «-,"  screamed  out  Barnes. 

Clive  said,  in  a  low  voice,  "  I  thought  you  only  swore  at 
women,  Barnes." 


320 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


"It  is  you  that  say  things  before  women,  dive,"  cries  his 
cousin,  looking  very  furious. 

Mr.  Clive  lost  all  patience.  "  In  what  company,  Barnes, 
would  you  like  me  to  say,  that  I  think  you  are  a  snob  ?  Will 
you  have  it  on  the  Parade  ?  Come  out  and  I  will  speak  to 
you." 

"  Barnes  can't  go  out  on  the  parade,"  cries  Lord  Kew, 
bursting  out  laughing,  "there's  another  gentleman  there  want- 
ing him."  And  two  of  the  three  young  men  enjoyed  this  joke 
exceedingly.  I  doubt  whether  Barnes  Newcome  Newcome, 
Esq.,  of  Newcome,  was  one  of  the  persons  amused. 

"  What  wickedness  are  you  three  boys  laughing  at  ?  "  cries 
Lady  Ann,  perfectly  innocent  and  good-natured  ;  "no  good  I 
will  be  bound.  Come  here,  Clive."  Our  young  friend,  it  must 
be  premised,  had  no  sooner  received  the  thrust  of  Lady  Kew's 
two  fingers  on  entering,  than  it  had  been  intimated  to  him  that 
his  interview  with  that  gracious  lady  was  at  an  end.  For  she 
had  instantly  called  her  daughter  to  her,  with  whom  her  lady- 
ship fell  a  whispering  ;  and  then  it  was  that  Clive  retreated 
from  Lady  Kew's  hand,  to  fall  into  Barnes's. 

"Clive  trod  on  Barnes's  toe,"  cries  out  cheery  Lord  Kew, 
"  and  has  hurt  Barnes's  favorite  corn  so  that  he  cannot  go  out, 
and  is  actually  obliged  to  keep  the  room.  That's  what  we  were 
laughing  at." 

"  Hem  !  "  growled  Lady  Kew.  She  knew  to  what  her 
grandson  alluded.  Lord  Kew  had  represented  Jack  Belsize, 
and  his  thundering  big  stick,  in  the  most  terrific  colors  to  the 
family  council.  The  joke  was  too  good  a  one  not  to  serve 
twice. 

Lady  Ann,  in  her  whispered  conversation  with  the  old 
Countess,  had  possibly  deprecated  her  mother's  anger  towards 
poor  Clive,  for  when  he  came  up  to  the  two  ladies,  the  younger 
took  his  hand  with  great  kindness,  and  said,  "  My  dear  Clive, 
we  are  very  sorry  you  are  going.  You  were  of  the  greatest  use 
to  us  on  the  journey.  I  am  sure  you  have  been  uncommonly 
good-natured  and  obliging,  and  we  shall  all  miss  you  very 
much."  Her  gentleness  smote  the  generous  young  fellow,  and 
an  emotion  of  gratitude  towards  her  for  being  so  compassionate 
to  him  in  his  misery,  caused  his  cheeks  to  blush  and  his  eyes 
perhaps  to  moisten.  "  Thank  you,  dear  aunt,"  says  he,  "  you 
have  been  very  good  and  kind  to  me.  It  is  I  that  shall  feel 
lonely  ;  but — but  it  is  quite  time  that  I  should  go  to  my  work." 

"  Quite  time  !  "  said  the  severe  possessor  of  the  eagle  beak. 
*'  Baden  is  a  bad  place  for  young   men.     They  make  acquaint' 


THE  NE IVCOMES.  3  2 1 

ances  here  of  which  very  little  good  can  come.  They  frequent 
the  gambling  tables",  and  live  with  the  most  disreputable  French 
Viscounts.  We  have  heard  of  your  goings  on,  sir.  Jt  is  a 
great  pity  that  Colonel  Newcome  did  not  take  you  with  him  to 
India." 

"  My  dear  mamma,"  cries  Lady  Ann,  "  I  am  sure  Give  has 
been  a  very  good  boy  indeed."  The  old  lady's  morality  put  a 
stop  to  Olive's  pathetic  mood,  and  he  replied  with  a  great  deal 
of  spirit,  "  Dear  Lady  Ann,  you  have  been  always  very  good, 
and  kindness  is  nothing  surprising  from  you  ;  but  Lady  Kew's 
advice,  which  I  should  not  have  ventured  to  ask,  is  an  unex- 
pected favor ;  my  father  knows  the  extent  of  the  gambling 
transactions  to  which  your  ladyship  was  pleased  to  allude,  and 
introduced  me  to  the  gentleman  whose  acquaintance  you  don't 
seem  to  think  eligible." 

*  My  good  young  man,  I  think  it  is  time  you  were  off,"  Lady 
Kew  said  this  time  with  great  good-humor ;  she  liked  Give's 
spirit,  and  as  long  as  he  interfered  with  none  of  her  plans,  was 
quite  disposed  to  be  friendly  with  him.  "Go  to  Rome,  go  to 
Florence,  go  wherever  you  like,  and  study  very  hard,  and  make 
very  good  pictures,  and  come  back  again,  and  we  shall  all  be 
very  glad  to  see  you.  You  have  great  talents — these  sketches 
are  really  capital." 

"  Is  not  he  very  clever,  mamma  ?  "  said  kind  Lady  Ann, 
eagerly.  Give  felt  the  pathetic  mood  coming  on  again,  and  an 
immense  desire  to  hug  Lady  Ann  in  his  arms,  and  to  kiss  her. 
How  grateful  are  we — how  touched  a  frank  and  generous  heart 
is  for  a  kind  word  extended  to  us  in  our  pain  !  The  pressure 
of  a  tender  hand  nerves  a  man  for  an  operation,  and  cheers 
him  for  the  dreadful  interview  with  the  surgeon. 

That  cool  old  operator,  who  had  taken  Mr.  Give's  case  in 
hand,  now  produced  her  shining  knife,  and  executed  the  first 
cut  with  perfect  neatness  and  precision.  "We  are  come  here, 
as  I  suppose  you  know,  Mr.  Newcome,  upon  family  matters, 
and  I  frankly  tell  you  that  I  think,  for  your  own  sake,  you 
would  be  much  better  away.  I  wrote  my  daughter  a  great 
scolding  when  I  heard  that  you  were  in  this  place." 

u  But  it  was  by  the  merest  chance,  mamma,  indeed  it  was," 
cries  Lady  Ann. 

"  Of  course,  by  the  me;  est  chance,  and  by  the  merest  chance 
I  heard  of  it  too.  A  little  bird  came  and  told  me  at  Kissingen. 
You  have  no  more  sense.  Ann,  than  a  goose.  I  have  told  you 
so  a  hundred  times.  Lady  Ann  requested  you  to  stay  and  I, 
my  good  young  friend,  request  you  to  go  away." 


322 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


"  I  needed  no  request,"  said  Clive.  "  My  going,  Lady  Kew, 
is  my  own  act.  I  was  going  without  requiring  any  guide  to 
show  me  to  the  door." 

"  Xo  doubt  you  were,  and  my  arrival  is  the  signal  for  .Mr. 
Xc weenie's  Ion  jour.  I  am  Bogey,  and  I  frighten  everybody 
away.  By  the  scene  which  you  witnessed  yesterday,  my  good 
young  friend,  and  all  that  painful  esdandre  on  the  promenade, 
you  must  see  how  absurd  and  dangerous,  and  wicked — yes, 
wicked  it  is  for  parents  to  allow  intimacies  to  spring  up  between 
young  people  which  can  only  lead  to  disgrace  and  unhappiness. 
Lady  Dorking  was  another  good-natured  goose.  I  had  not 
arrived  yesterday  ten  minutes,  when  my  maid  came  running  in 
to  tell  me  of  what  had  occurred  on  the  promenade ;  and,  tired 
as  I  was,  I  went  that  instant  to  Jane  Dorking  and  passed  the 
evening  with  her,  and  that  poor  little  creature  to  whom  Captain 
Belsize  behaved  so  cruelly.  She  does  not  care  a  fig  for  him — 
not  one  fig.  Her  childish  inclination  is  passed  away  these  two 
years,  whilst  Mr.  Jack  was  performing  his  feats  in  prison  ;  and 
if  the  wretch  flatters  himself  that  it  was  on  his  account  she  was 
agitated  yesterday,  he  is  perfectly  mistaken,  and  you  may  tell 
him  Lady  Kew  said  so.  She  is  subject  to  fainting  fits.  Dr. 
Finck  has  been  attending  her  ever  since  she  has  been  here. 
She  fainted  only  last  Tuesday  at  the  sight  of  a  rat  walking 
about  their  lodgings,  (they  have  dreadful  lodgings,  the  Dork- 
ings,) and  no  wonder  she  was  frightened  at  the  sight  of  that 
great  coarse  tipsy  wretch  !  She  is  engaged,  as  you  know,  to 
your  connection,  my  grandson,  Barnes — in  all  respects  a  most 
eligible  union.  The  rank  of  life  of  the  parties  suits  them  to 
one  another.  She  is  a  good  young  woman,  and  Barnes  has 
experienced  from  persons  of  another  sort  such  horrors,  that  he 
will  know  the  blessing  of  domestic  virtue.  It  was  high  time  he 
should.     I  say  all  this  in  perfect  frankness  to  you. 

"  Go  back  again  and  play  in  the  garden,  little  brats  "  (this 
to  the  innocents  who  came  frisking  in  from  the  lawn  in  front 
of  the  windows).  "  You  have  been  ?  And  Barnes  sent  you  in 
here  ?  Go  up  to  Miss  Quigley.  No,. stop.  Go  and  tell  Kthel 
jo  come  down  ;  bring  her  down  with  you.    Do  you  understand  ?  " 

The  unconscious  infants  toddle  up  stairs  to  their  sister  ; 
and  Lady  Kew  blandly  says,  u  Ethel's  engagement  to  my 
grandson,  Lord  Kew,  has  long  been  settled  in  our  family, 
though  these  things  are  best  not  talked  about  until  they  are 
quite  determined,  you  know,  my  dear  Mr.  Xewcome.  When 
we  saw  you  and  your  father  in  London,  we  heard  that  you  too 
—that  you  too  were  engaged  to  a  young  lady  in  your  own  rank 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


323 


of  life,  a  Miss — what  was  her  name  ? — Miss  MacPherson,  Miss 
Mackenzie.  Your  aunt,  Mrs.  Hobson  Newcome,  who  I  must 
say  is  a  most  blundering  silly  person,  had  set  about  this  story. 
It  appears  there  is  no  truth  in  it.  Do  not  look  surprised  that  I 
know  about  your  affairs.  I  am  an  old  witch,  and  know  numbers 
of  things." 

And,  indeed,  how  Lady  Kew  came  to  know  this  fact,  whether 
her  maid  corresponded  with  Lady  Ann's  maid,  what  her  lady- 
ship's means  of  information  were,  avowed  or  occult,  this  biog- 
rapher has  never  been  able  to  ascertain.  Very  likely  Ethel, 
who  in  these  last  three  weeks  had  been  made  aware  of  that  in- 
teresting circumstance,  had  announced  it  to  Lady  Kew  in  the 
course  of  a  cross-examination,  and  there  may  have  been  a  battle 
between  the  granddaughter  and  the  grandmother,  of  which  the 
family  chronicler  of  the  Newcomes  has  had  no  precise  knowl- 
edge. That  there  were  many  such  I  know — skirmishes,  sieges, 
and  general  engagements.  When  we  hear  the  guns,  and  see 
the  wounded,  we  know  there  has  been  a  fight.  Who  knows  had 
there  been  a  battle  royal,  and  was  Miss  Newcome  having  her 
wounds  dressed  up  stairs  ? 

"  You  will  like  to  say  good-by  to  your  cousin,  I  know,"  Lady 
Kew  continued,  with  imperturbable  placidity.  "  Ethel,  my 
dear,  here  is  Mr.  Clive  Newcome,  who  has  come  to  bid  us  all 
good-by."  The  little  girls  came  trotting  down  at  this  moment, 
each  holding  a  skirt  of  their  elder  sister.  She  looked  rather 
pale,  but  her  expression  was  haughty — almost  fierce. 

Clive  rose  up  as  she  entered,  from  the  sofa  by  the  old 
Countess's  side,  which  place  she  had  pointed  him  to  take  during 
the  amputation.  He  rose  up  and  put  his  hair  back  off  his  face, 
and  said  very  calmly,  "  Yes,  I  am  come  to  say  good-by.  My 
holidays  are  over,  and  Ridley  and  I  are  off  for  Rome  ;  good-by, 
and  God  bless  you,  Ethel." 

She  gave  him  her  hand,  and  said,  "Good-by,  Clive,"  but  her 
hand  did  not  return  his  pressure,  and  dropped  to  her  side  when 
he  let  it  go. 

Hearing  the  words  good-by,  little  Alice  burst  into  a  howl, 
and  little  Maude,  who  was  an  impetuous  little  thing,  stamped 
her  little  red  shoes,  and  said,  "  It  san't  be  good-by.  Tlive 
san't  go."  Alice  roaring,  clung  hold  of  Give's  trousers.  He 
took  them  up  gayly,  each  on  an  arm,  as  he  had  done  a  hundred 
times,  and  tossed  the  children  on  to  his  shoulders,  where  they 
used  to  like  to  pull  his  yellow  mustaches.  He  kissed  the  little 
bands  and  faces,  and  a  moment  after  was  gone. 

"  Qu'as-tu,"  says  M.  de  Florae,  meeting  him  going  over  the 


324  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

bridge  to  his  own  hotel.     "  Qu'as-tu,  mon  petit  Claive.     Est-ce 
qu'on  vient  de  t'arracher  une  dent  ? " 

"C'est  <^a,"  says  Clive,  and  walked  into  the  "Hotel  de 
France."  "  Hullo  !  J.  J. !  Ridley  !  "  he  sang  out.  "  Order  the 
trap  out  and  let's  be  off."  "  I  thought  we  were  not  to  march 
till  to-morrow,"  says  J.  J.,  divining  perhaps  that  some  catas- 
trophe had  occurred.  Indeed,  Mr.  Clive  was  going  a  day  sooner 
than  he  had  intended.  He  woke  at  Fribourg  the  next  morn- 
ing. It  was  the  grand  old  cathedral  he  looked  at,  not  Baden 
of  t'he  pine-clad  hills,  of  the  pretty  walks  and  the  lime-tree  ave- 
nues. Not  Baden,  the  prettiest  booth  of  all  Vanity  Fair.  The 
crowds  and  the  music,  the  gambling-tables  and  the  cadaverous 
croupiers  and  chinking  gold,  were  far  out  of  sight  and  hearing. 
There  was  one  window  in  the  "  Hotel  de  Hollande  "  that  he 
thought  of,  how  a  fair  arm  used  to  open  it  in  the  early  morning, 
how  the  muslin  curtain  in  the  morning  air  swayed  to  and  fro. 
He  would  have  given  how  much  to  see  it  once  more  !  Walking 
about  at  Fribourg  in  the  night,  away  from  his  companions,  he 
had  thought  of  ordering  horses,  galloping  back  to  Baden,  and 
once  again  under  that  window,  calling  "  Ethel,  Ethel."  But  he 
came  back  to  his  room  and  the  quiet  J.  J.,  and  to  poor  Jack 
Belsize,  who  had  had  his  tooth  taken  out,  too. 

We  had  almost  forgotten  Jack,  who  took  a  back  seat  in 
Clive's  carriage,  as  befits  a  secondary  personage  in  this  his- 
tory, and  Clive,  in  truth,  had  almost  forgotten  him  too.  But 
Jack  having  his  own  cares  and  business,  and  having  rammed 
his  own  carpet-bag,  brought  it  down  without  a  word,  and  Clive 
found  him  environed  in  smoke  when  he  came  down  to  take  his 
place  in  the  little  britzska.  I  wonder  whether  the  window  at 
the  "  Flotel  de  Hollande  "  saw  him  go  ?  There  are  some  cur- 
tains behind  which  no  historian,  however  prying,  is  allowed  to 
peep. 

"  Tiens,  le  petit  part,"  says  Florae  of  the  cigar,  who  was  al- 
ways sauntering.  "  Yes,  we  go,"  says  Clive.  "  There  is  a 
fourth  place,  Viscount ;  will  you  come  too?" 

"  I  would  love  it  well,"  replies  Florae,  "  but  I  am  here  in 
faction.  My  cousin  and  Seigneur  M.  le  Due  d'lvry  is  coming 
all  the  way  from  Bagneres  de  Bigorre.  He  says  he  counts  on 
me  : — affaires  d'etat,  mon  cher,  affaires  d'etat." 

"  How  pleased  the  duchess  will  be.  Easy  with  that  bag  !  " 
shouts  Clive.  "  How  pleased  the  princess  will  be."  In  truth 
he  hardly  knew  what  he  was  saying. 

"  Vous  croyez  ;  vous  croyez,"  says  M.  de  Florae.  "As  you 
have  a  fourth  place  I  know  who  had  best  take  it." 


THE  NEWCOMES.  325 

"  And  who  is  that  ?  "  asked  the  young  traveller. 

Lord  Kew  and  llarnes  Newcome,  Esq.,  came  out  of  the 
*  Hotel  de  Hollande  "  at  this  moment.  Barnes  slunk  back, 
seeing  Jack  Belsize's  hairy  face.  Kew  ran  over  the  bridge. 
"Good-by,  Clive.  Good-by,  Jack."  "Good-by,  Kew."  It 
was  a  great  handshaking.  Away  goes  the  postilion  blowing  his 
horn,  and  young  Hannibal  has  left  Capua  behind  him. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

MADAME      LA     DUCHESSE, 


In  one  of  Clive  Newcome's  letters  from  Baden,  the  young 
man  described  to  me,  with  considerable  humor  and  numerous 
illustrations,  as  his  wont  was,  a  great  lady  to  whom  he  was  pre- 
sented at  that  watering-place  by  his  friend  Lord  Kew.  Lord 
Kew  had  travelled  in  the  East  with  Monsieur  le  Due  and 
Madame  la  Duchesse  d'lvry — the  prince  being  an  old  friend  of 
his  lordship's  family.  He  is  the  "Q"  of  Madame  d'lvry's 
book  of  travels,  "  Footprints  of  the  Gazelle,  by  a  daughter  of 
the  Crusaders,"  in  which  she  prays  so  fervently  for  Lord  Kew's 
conversion.  He  is  the  "  Q  "  who  rescued  the  princess  from 
the  Arabs,  and  performed  many  a  feat  which  lives  in  her  glow- 
ing pages.  He  persists  in  saying  that  he  never  rescued  Madame 
la  Princesse  from  any  Arabs  at  all,  except  from  one  beggar  who 
was  bawling  out  for  backsheesh,  and  whom  Kew  drove  away 
with  a  stick.  They  made  pilgrimages  to  all  the  holy  places, 
and  a  piteous  sight  it  was,  said  Lord  Kew,  to  see  the  old  prince 
in  the  Jerusalem  processions  at  Easter  pacing  with  bare  feet 
and  a  candle.  Here  Lord  Kew  separated  from  the  prince's 
party.  His  name  does  not  occur  in  the  last  part  of  the  "  Foot- 
prints;" which,  in  truth,  are  filled  full  of  strange  rhapsodies, 
adventures  which  nobody  ever  saw  but  the  princess,  and  mystic 
disquisitions.  She  hesitates  at  nothing,  like  other  poets  of  her 
nation  ;  not  profoundly  learned,  she  invents  where  she  has  not 
acquired;  mingles  together  religion  and  the  opera;  and  per- 
forms Parisian  pas-de-ballet  before  the  gates  of  monasteries  and 
the  cells  of  anchorites.  She  describes,  as  if  she  had  herself 
witnessed  the  catastrophe,  the  passage  of  the  Red  Sea  ;  and,  as 
if  there  were  no  doubt  of  the  transaction,  an  unhappy  love-affaiT 


326  THE  XEWCOMES. 

between  Pharaoh's  eldest  son  and  Moses's  daughter.  At  Cairo, 
apropos  of  Joseph's  granaries,  she  enters  into  a  furious  tirade 
against  Potiphar,  whom  she  paints  as  an  old  savage,  suspicious 
and  a  tyrant.  They  generally  have  a  copy  of  the  "  Footprints 
of  the  Gazelles  "  at  the  Circulating  Library  at  Baden,  as 
Madame  d'lvry  constantly  visits  that  watering-place.  M.  le 
Due  was  not  pleased  with' the  book,  which  was  published  en- 
tirely without  his  concurrence,  and  which  he  described  as  one 
of  the  ten  thousand  follies  of  Madame  la  Duchesse. 

This  nobleman  was  five-and-forty  years  older  than  his 
duchess.  France  is  the  country  where  that  sweet  Christian  in- 
stitution of  manages  de  convenance  (which  so  many  folks  of  the 
family  about  which  this  story  treats  are  engaged  in  arranging) 
is  most  in  vogue.  There  the  newspapers  daily  announce  that 
M.  de  Foy  has  a  bureau  deconfiance,  where  families  may  arrange 
marriages  for  their  sons  and  daughters  in  perfect  comfort  and 
security.  It  is  but  a  question  of  money  on  one  side  and  the 
other.  Mademoiselle  has  so  many  francs  of  dot ;  Monsieur  has 
such  and  such  rentes  or  lands  in  possession  or  reversion,  an 
etude  d'aroue,  a  shop  with  a  certain  clientele  bringing  him  such 
and  such  an  income,  which  may  be  doubled  by  the  judicious 
addition  of  so  much  capital,  and  the  pretty  little  matrimonial 
arrangement  is  concluded  (the  agent  touching  his  percentage), 
or  broken  off,  and  nobody  unhappy,  and  the  world  none  the 
wiser.  The  consequences  of  the  system  I  do  not  pretend  per- 
sonally to  know ;  but  if  the  light  literature  of  a  country  is  a 
reflex  of  its  manners,  and  French  novels  are  a  picture  of  French 
life,  a  pretty  society  must  that  be  into  the  midst  of  which  the 
London  reader  may  walk  in  twelve  hours  from  this  time  of 
perusal,  and  from  which  only  twenty  miles  of  sea  separate  us. 

When  the  old  Duke  dTvry,  of  the  ancient  nobility  of 
France,  an  emigrant  with  Artois.  a  warrior  with  Conde,  an 
exile  during  the  reign  of  the  Corsican  usurper,  a  grand  prince, 
a  great  nobleman  afterwards,  though  shorn  of  nineteen-twen- 
tieths  of  his  wealth  by  the  Revolution, — when  the  Duke  dTvry 
lost  his  two  sons,  and  his  son's  son  likewise  died,  as  if  fate  had 
determined  to  end  the  direct  line  of  that  noble  house,  which 
had  furnished  queens  to  Europe,  and  renowned  chiefs  to  the 
Crusaders — being  of  an  intrepid  spirit,  the  Duke  was  ill  dis- 
posed to  yield  to  his  redoubtable  enemy,  in  spite  of  the  cruel 
blows  which  the  latter  had  inflicted  upon  him  ;  and  when  he 
was  more  than  sixty  years  of  age,  three  months  before  the  July 
Revolution  broke  out,  a  young  lady  of  a  sufficient  nobility,  a 
virgin  of  sixteen,  was  brought  out  of  the  convent  of  the  Sacre 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


327 


Cceur  at  Paris,  and  married  with  immense  splendor  and  cere- 
mony to  this  princely  widower.  The  most  august  names  signed 
the  book  of  the  civil  marriage.  Madame  la  Dauphine  and 
Madame  la  Duchesse  de  Berri  complimented  the  young  bride 
with  royal  favors.  Her  portrait  by  Dubufe  was  in  the  Exhibition 
next  year :  a  charming  young  duchess  indeed,  with  black  eyes, 
and  black  ringlets,  pearls  on  her  neck,  and  diamonds  in  her 
hair,  as  beautiful  as  a  princess  of  a  fairy  tale.  M.  d'lvry,  whose 
early  life  may  have  been  rather  oragious,  was  yet  a  gentleman 
perfectly  well  conserved.  Resolute  against  fate  his  enemy, 
(one  would  fancy  fate  was  of  an  aristocratic  turn,  and  took 
especial  delight  in  combats  with  princely  houses ;  the  Atridae, 
the  Borbonidre,  the  Ivrys, — the  Browns  and  Jones's  being  of  no 
account.)  the  prince  seemed  to  be  determined  not  only  to  secure 
a  progeny,  but  to  defy  age.  At  sixty  he  was  still  young,  or 
seemed  to  be  so.  His  hair  was  as  black  as  the  princess's  own, 
his  teeth  as  white.  If  you  saw  him  on  the  Boulevard  de  Gand, 
sunning  among  the  youthful  exquisites  there,  or  riding  au  Bois, 
with  a  grace  worthy  of  old  Franconi  himself,  you  would  take 
him  for  one  of  the  young  men,  of  whom  indeed,  up  to  his  mar- 
riage, he  retained  a  number  of  the  graceful  follies  and  amuse- 
ments, though  his  manners  had  a  dignity  acquired  in  the  old 
days  of  Versailles  and  the  Trianon,  which  the  moderns  cannot 
hope  to  imitate.  He  was  as  assiduous  behind  the  scenes  of  the 
Opera  as  any  journalist,  or  any  young  dandy  of  twenty  years. 
He  "  ranged  himself,"  as  the  French  phrase  is,  shortlv  before 
his  marriage,  just  like  any  other  young  bachelor  :  took  leave  of 
Phryne  and  Aspasie  in  the  coulisses,  and  proposed  to  devote 
himself  henceforth  to  his  charming  young  wife. 

The  affreux  catastrophe  of  July  arrived.  The  ancient 
Bourbons  were  once  more  on  the  road  to  exile.  M.  le  Due 
dTvry,  who  lost  his  place  at  court,  his  appointments  which 
helped  his  income  very  much,  and  his  peerage,  would  no  more 
acknowledge  the  usurper  of  Xeuilly  than  him  of  Flba.  The  ex- 
peer  retired  to  his  terns.  He  barricaded  his  house  in  Paris 
against  all  supporters  of  the  citizen  King;  his  nearest  kins- 
man, M.  de  Florae,  among  the  rest,  who  for  his  part  cheerfully 
took  his  oath  of  fidelity,  and  his  seat  in  Louis  Philippe's  house 
of  peers,  having  indeed  been  accustomed  to  swear  to  all 
dynasties  for  some  years  past. 

In  due  time  Madame  la  Duchesse  dTvry  gave  birth  to  a 
child,  a  daughter,  whom  her  noble  father  received  with  but  small 
pleasure.  What  the  Duke  desired  was  an  heir  to  his  name,  a 
Prince  de  Montcontour,  to  fill  the  place  of  the  sons  and  grand- 


3 28  THE  AEWCOMES. 

sons  gone  before  him  to  join  their  ancestors  in  the  tomb.  No 
more  children  however  blessed  the  old  Duke's  union.  Madame 
d'lvry  went  the  round  of  all  the  watering-places  ;  pilgrimages 
were  tried ;  vows  and  gifts  to  all  saints  supposed  to  be 
favorable  to  the  d'lvry  family,  or  to  families  in  general  j  but 
the  saints  turned  a  deaf  ear, — they  were  inexorable  since  the 
true  religion  and  the  elder  Bourbons  were  banished  from 
France. 

Living  by  themselves  in  their  ancient  castle,  or  their  dreary 
mansion  of  the  Faubourg  St.  Germain,  I  suppose  the  Duke  and 
Duchess  grew  tired  of  one  another,  as  persons  who  enter  into  a 
viariage  de  convenance  sometimes,  nay,  as  those  who  light  a 
flaming  love-match  and  run  away  with  one  another,  will  be  found 
to  do.  A  lady  of  one-and-twenty  and  a  gentleman  of  sixty-six, 
alone  in  a  great  castle,  have  not  unfrequently  a  third  guest  at 
their  table,  who  comes  without  a  card,  and  whom  they  cannot 
shut  out,  though  they  keep  their  doors  closed  ever  so.  His 
name  is  Ennui,  and  many  a  long  hour  and  weary  weary  night 
must  such  folks  pass  in  the  unbidden  society  of  this  Old  Man 
of  the  Sea;  this  daily  guest  at  the  board;  this  watchful  attend- 
ant at  the  fireside  ;  this  assiduous  companion  who  will  walk  out 
with  you  ;  this  sleepless  restless  bedfellow. 

At  first,  M.  d'lvry,  that  well-conserved  nobleman  who  never 
would  allow  that  he  was  not  young,  exhibited  no  sign  of  doubt 
regarding  his  own  youth  except  an  extreme  jealousy  and  avoid- 
ance of  all  other  young  fellows.  Very  likely  Madame  la  Duchesse 
may  have  thought  men  in  general  dyed  their  hair,  wore  stays, 
and  had  the  rheumatism.  Coming  out  of  the  convent  of  the 
Sacre'  Cceur,  how  was  the  innocent  young  lady  to  know  better  ? 
You  see,  in  these  mai'iages  de  co?ivcnance,  though  a  coronet  may 
be  convenient  to  a  beautiful  young  creature,  and  a  beautiful 
young  creature  may  be  convenient  to  an  old  gentleman,  there 
are  articles  which  the  marriage-monger  cannot  make  to  convene 
at  all  :  tempers  over  which  M.  de  Foy  and  his  like  have  no 
control,  and  tastes  which  cannot  be  put  into  the  marriage  settle- 
ments. So  this  couple  were  unhappy,  and  the  Duke  and  Duchess 
quarrelled  with  one  another  like  the  most  vulgar  pair  who  ever 
fought  across  a  table. 

In  this  unhappy  state  of  home  affairs,  Madame  took  to 
literature,  Monsieur  to  politics.  She  discovers  that  she  has  a 
great  unappreciated  soul,  and  when  a  woman  finds  that  treasure 
in  her  bosom,  of  course  she  sets  her  own  price  on  the  article. 
Did  you  ever  see  the  first  poems  of  Madame  la  Duchesse  d'lvry, 
"  Les  Cris  de  l'Ame  ?  "     She  used  to  read   them  to  her  very 


THE  NEW  COMES. 


329 


intimate  friends,  in  white,  with  her  hair  a  good  deal  down  her 
back.  They  had  some  success.  Dubufe  having  painted  her  as 
a  Duchess,  Scheffer  depicted  her  as  a  Muse.  That  was  in  the 
third  year  of  her  marriage,  when  she  rebelled  against  the  Duke 
her  husband,  insisted  on  opening  her  salons  to  art  and  literature, 
and,  a  fervent  devotee  still,  proposed  to  unite  genius  and 
religion.  Poets  had  interviews  with  her.  Musicians  came  and 
twanged  guitars  to  her.  Her  husband,  entering  her  room,  would 
fall  over  the  sabre  and  spurs  of  Count  Almaviva  from  the  bou- 
levard, or  Don  Basilio  with  his  great  sombrero  and  shoe-buckles. 
The  old  gentleman  was  breathless  and  bewildered  in  following 
her  through  all  her  vagaries.  He  was  of  old  France,  she  of 
new.  What  did  he  know  of  the  Ecole  Romantique,  and  these 
jcuncs  gens  with  their  Marie  Tudors  and  Tours  de  Nesle,  and 
sanguineous  histories  of  queens  who  sewed  their  lovers  into 
sacks,  emperors  who  had  interviews  with  robber  captains  in 
Charlemagne's  tomb,  Buridans  and  Hernanis,  and  stuff  ?  Mon- 
sieur le  Vicomte  de  Chateaubriand  was  a  man  of  genius  as  a 
writer,  certainly  immortal ;  and  M.  de  Lamartine  was  a  young 
man  extremely  bien  peasant,  but,  mafoi,  give  him  Cr'ebillon  fils, 
or  a  bonne  farce  of  M.  Vade  to  make  laugh  ,  for  the  great 
sentiments,  for  the  beautiful  style  give  him  M.  de  Lormian 
(although  Bonapartist)  or  the  Abbe'  de  Lille.  And  for  the  new 
school !  bah  !  these  little  Dumas,  and  Hugos,  and  Mussets, 
what  is  all  that  ?  "  M.  de  Lormian  shall  be  immortal,  Monsieur," 
he  would  say,  "  when  all  these  freluquets  are  forgotten."  After 
his  marriage  he  frequented  the  coulisses  of  the  Opera  no  more ; 
but  he  was  a  pretty  constant  attendant  at  the  Theatre  Francais, 
where  you  might  hear  him  snoring  over  the  chef s-d'oeuv  res  of 
French  tragedy. 

For  some  little  time  after  1830,  the  Duchesse  was  as  great 
a  Carlist  as  her  husband  could  wish  ;  and  they  conspired  to- 
gether very  comfortably  at  first.  Of  an  adventurous  turn,  eager 
for  excitement  of  all  kinds,  nothing  would  have  better  pleased 
the  Duchesse  than  to  follow  Madame  in  her  adventurous  cour- 
ses in  La  Vende'e,  disguised  as  a  boy  above  all.  She  was  per- 
suaded to  stay  at  home,  however,  and  aid  the  good  cause  at 
Paris  ;  whilst  Monsieur  le  Due  went  off  to  Brittany  to  offer  his 
old  sword  to  the  mother  of  his  king.  But  Madam  E  was  dis- 
covered up  the  chimney  at  Rennes,  and  all  sorts  of  things  were 
discoveied  afterwards.  The  world  said  that  our  silly  little 
Duchess  of  Paris  was  partly  the  cause  of  the  discovery.  Spies 
were  put  upon  her,  and  to  some  people  she  would  tell  anything. 
M.  le  Due,  on  paying  his  annual  visit  to  august  exiles  at  Goritz, 


j3o  THE  NEWCOMER. 

was  very  badly  received  :  Madame  la  Dauphine  gave  him  a 
sermon.  He  had  an  awful  quarrel  with  Madame  la  Duchesse 
on  returning  to  Paris.  He  provoked  Monsieur  le  Comte  Tier- 
celin,  le  beau  Tiercelin,  an  officer  of  ordonnance  of  the  Duke 
of  Orleans,  into  a  duel,  a  propos  of  a  cup  of  coffee  in  a  salon ; 
he  actually  wounded  the  beau  Tiercelin — he  sixty-five  years  of 
age  !  His  nephew,  M.  de  Florae,  was  loud  in  praise  of  his  kins- 
man's bravery. 

That  pretty  figure  and  complexion  which  still  appear  so 
captivating  in  M.  Dubufe's  portrait  of  Madame  la  Duchesse 
d'lvry,  have  long  existed — it  must  be  owned  only  in  paint.  "  ye 
la preftre  a  Think"  the  Vicomte  de  Florae  said  of  his  cousin. 
"  She  should  get  her  blushes  from  Monsieur  Dubufe — those  of 
her  present  furnishers  are  not  near  so  natural."  Sometimes 
the  Duchess  appeared  with  these  postiches  roses,  sometimes  of 
a  mortal  paleness.  Sometimes  she  looked  plump,  on  other 
occasions  woefully  thin.  "When  she  goes  into  the  world,"  said 
the  same  chronicler,  "  ma  cousine  surrounds  herself  with,  j upon s 
— e'est  pour  de'fendre  sa  vertu  :  when  she  is  in  a  devotional 
mood,  she  gives  up  rouge,  roast-meat,  and  crinoline,  and  fait 
maigre absohtment"  To  spite  the  Duke  her  husband  she  took 
up  with  the  Vicomte  de  Florae,  and  to  please  herself  she  cast 
him  away.  She  took  his  brother,  the  Abbe  de  Florae,  for  a 
director,  and  presently  parted  from  him.  "  Mon  frere,  ce  saint 
homme  ne  parle  jamais  de  Madame  la  Duchesse,  maintenant," 
said  the  Vicomte.  "She  must  have  confessed  to  him  des 
choses  affreuses — oh  oui ! — affreuses,  ma  parole  d'honneur  !  " 

The  Duke  d'lvry  being  archiroyaliste,  Madame  la  Duchesse 
must  make  herself  ultra-Philippiste.  "Oh  oui  !  tout  ce  qu'il  y 
a  de  plus  Madame  Adelaide  au  monde  !  "  cried  Florae.  "  She 
rafToles  of  M,  le  Re'gent.  She  used  to  keep  a  fast  of  the  day 
of  the  supplice  of  Philippe  Egalite,  Saint  and  Martyr.  I  say 
used,  for  to  make  to  enrage  her  husband,  and  to  recall  the 
Abbe  my  brother,  did  she  not  advise  herself  to  consult  M.  le 
Pasteur  Grigou,  and  to  attend  the  preach  at  his  Temple  ?  When 
this  sheep  had  brought  her  shepherd  back,  she  dismissed  the 
Pasteur  Grigou.  Then  she  tired  of  M.  1'Abbe  again,  and  my 
brother  is  come  out  from  her,  shaking  his  good  head.  Ah  ! 
she  must  have  put  things  into  it  which  astonished  the  good 
Abbe'!  You  know  he  has  since  taken  the  Dominican  robe? 
My  word  of  honor  !  I  believe  it  was  terror  of  her  that  drove  him 
into  a  convent.  You  shall  see  him  at  Rome,  Clive.  Give  him 
news  of  his  elder,  and  tell  him  this  gross  prodigal  is  repenting 
amongst  the   swine.       My  word   of  honor !    I   desire   but   the 


7  HE  XEWCOMES.  33! 

death  of  Madame  la  Vicomtesse  de  Florae,  to  marry  and  range 
myself ! 

"After  being  Royalist,  Philippist,  Catholic,  Huguenot,  Ma- 
dame d'lvry  must  take  to  Pantheism,  to  bearded  philosophers 
who  believe  in  nothing,  not  even  in  clean  linen,  eclecticism,  re- 
publicanism, what  know  I  ?  All  her  changes  have  been  chroni- 
cled by  books  of  her  composition.  '  Les  De'mons,'  poem 
Catholic  ;  Charles  IX.  is  the  hero,  and  the  demons  are  shot  for 
the  most  part  at  the  catastrophe  of  St.  Bartholomew.  My 
good  mother,  all  good  Catholic  as  she  is,  was  startled  by  the 
boldness  of  this  doctrine.  Then  there  came  '  Une  Dragonnade, 
par  Mine,  la  Duchesse  d'lvry,'  which  is  all  on  your  side. 
That  was  of  the  time  of  the  Pasteur  Grigou,  that  one.  The 
last  was  '  Les  Dieux  dechus,  poeme  en  20  chants,  par  Mme.  la 

D d'l.'     Guard  yourself  well  from  this  Muse  !    If  she  takes 

a  fancy  to  you  she  will  never  leave  you  alone.  If  you  see  her 
often  she  will  fancy  you  are  in  love  with  her,  and  tell  her  hus- 
band. She  always  tells  my  uncle — afterwards — after  she  has 
quarrelled  with  you  and  grown  tired  of  you  !  Eh  !  being  in 
London  once,  she  had  the  idea  to  make  herself  a  Quakrc ; 
wore  the  costume,  consulted  a  minister  of  that  culte,  and  quar- 
relled with  him  as  of  rule.  It  appears  the  Quakers  do  not 
beat  themselves,  otherwise  my  poor  uncle  must  have  payed  of 
his  person. 

M  The  turn  of  the  philosophers  then  came,  the  chemists,  the 
natural  historians,  what  know  I  ?  She  made  a  laboratory  in 
her  hotel,  and  rehearsed  poisons  like  Madame  cle  Brinvilliers 
— she  spent  hours  in  the  Jardin  des  Plantes.  Since  she  has 
grown  affreusement  maigre  and  wears  mounting  robes,  she  has 
taken  more  than  ever  to  the  idea  that  she  resembles  Man- 
Queen  of  Scots.  She  wears  a  little  frill  and  a  little  cap.  Every 
man  she  loves,  she  says,  has  come  to  misfortune.  She  calls 
her  lodgings  Lochleven.  Eh,  I  pity  the  landlord  of  Loch* 
leven  !  She  calls  ce  gros  Blackball,  that  pillar  of  estaminets, 
that  prince  of  mauvais-ton,  her  Bothwell  ;  little  Majaud,  the 
poor  little  pianist,  she  named  her  Rizzio ;  young  Lord  Green- 
horn, who  was  here  with  his  Governor,  a  Monsieur  of  Oxfort, 
she  christened  her  Darnley,  and  the  minister  Anglican,  her 
John  Knox  !  The  poor  man  was  quite  enchanted  !  Beware  of 
this  haggard  siren,  my  little  Clive  ! — mistrust  her  dangerous 
song  !  Her  cave  is  jo?ic/ice  with  the  bones  of  her  victims.  Be 
you  not  one  !  " 

Far  from  causing  Clive  to  avoid  Madame  la  Duchesse,  these 
cautions  very  likely  would  have  made  him  only  the  more  eager 


332  THE  NEWCOMES. 

to  make  her  acquaintance,  but  that  a  much  nobler  attraction 
drew  him  elsewhere.  At  first,  being  introduced  to  Madame 
d'lvry's  salon,  he  was  pleased  and  flattered,  and  behaved  him- 
self there  merrily  and  agreeably  enough.  He  had  not  studied 
Horace  Vernet  for  nothing ;  he  drew  a  fine  picture  of  Kew 
rescuing  her  from  the  Arabs,  with  a  plenty  of  sabres,  pistols, 
burnouses,  and  dromedaries.  He  made  a  pretty  sketch  of 
her  little  girl  Antoinette,  and  a  wonderful  likeness  of  Miss 
O'Grady,  the  little  girl's  governess,  the  mother's  dame  de  com- 
pagnie ; — Miss  O'Grady,  with  the  richest  Milesian  brogue,  who 
had  been  engaged  to  give  Antoinette  the  pure  English  accent. 
But  the  French  lady's  great  eyes  and  painted  smiles  would  not 
bear  comparison  with  Ethel's  natural  brightness  and  beauty. 
Clive,  who  had  been  appointed  painter  in  ordinary  to  the  Queen 
of  Scots,  neglected  his  business,  and  went  over  to  the  English 
faction ;  so  did  one  or  two  more  of  the  Princess's  followers, 
leaving  her  Majesty  by  no  means  well  pleased  at  their  deser- 
tion. 

There  had  been  many  quarrels  between  M.  d'lvry  and  his 
next  of  kin.  Political  differences,  private  differences — a  long 
story.  The  Duke,  who  had  been  wild  himself,  could  not  pardon 
the  Vicomte  de  Florae  for  being  wild.  Efforts  at  reconciliation 
had  been  made  which  ended  unsuccessfully.  The  Vicomte  de 
Florae  had  been  allowed  for  a  brief  space  to  be  intimate  with 
the  chief  of  his  family,  and  then  had  been  dismissed  for  being 
too  intimate.  Right  or  wrong,  the  Duke  was  jealous  of  all 
young  men  who  approached  the  Duchesse.  "  He  is  suspicious," 
Madame  de  Florae  indignantly  said,  "  because  he  remembers  ; 
and  he  thinks  other  men  are  like  himself."  The  Vicomte 
discreetly  said,  "  My  cousin  has  paid  me  the  compliment  to  be 
jealous  of  me,"  and  acquiesced  in  his  banishment  with  a  shrug. 

During  the  emigration  the  old  Lord  Kew  had  been  very  kind 
to  exiles,  M.  dTvry  amongst  the  number ;  and  the  nobleman 
was  anxious  to  return  to  all  Lord  Kew's  family  when  they  came 
to  France  the  hospitality  which  he  had  received  himself  in  Eng- 
land. He  still  remembered  or  professed  to  remember  Lady 
Kew's  beauty.  How  many  women  are  there,  awful  of  aspect, 
at  present,  of  whom  the  same  pleasing  legend  is  not  narrated  ? 
It  must  be  true,  for  do  not  they  themselves  confess  it  ?  I  know 
of  few  things  more  remarkable  or  suggestive  of  philosophic 
contemplation  than  those  physical  changes. 

When  the  old  Duke  and  the  old  Countess  met  together  and 
talked  confidentially,  their  conversation  bloomed  into  a  jargon 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


333 


tvonaerfui  ^o  hear.  Old  scandals  woke  up,  old  naughtinesses 
rose  out  of  tneir  graves,  and  danced,  and  smirked,  and  gibbered 
again,  like  those  wicked  nuns  whom  Bertram  and  Robert  de 
Diable  evoke  from  their  sepulchres  whilst  the  bassoon  performs 
a  diabolical  incantation.  The  Brighton  Pavilion  was  tenanted  j 
Ranelagh  and  the  Pantheon  swarmed  with  dancers  and  masks ; 
Perdita  was  found  again,  and  walked  a  minuet  with  the  Prince 
of  Wales.  Mrs.  Clarke  and  the  Duke  of  York  danced  together 
■ — a  pretty  dance.  The  old  Duke  wore  a  jabot  and  ailes-de- 
pigcon,  the  old  Countess  a  hoop,  and  a  cushion  on  her  head.  If 
haply  the  young  folks  came  in,  the  elders  modified  their  recol- 
lections, and  Lady  Kew  brought  honest  old  King  George  and 
good  old  ugly  Queen  Charlotte  to  the  rescue.  Her  ladyship  was 
sister  of  the  Marquis  of  Steyne,  and  in  some  respects  resem- 
bled that  lamented  nobleman.  Their  family  had  relations  in 
France  (Lady  Kew  had  always  a  pied-a-terre  at  Paris,  a  bitter 
little  scandal-shop,  where  les  bie?i-pensants  assembled  and  re- 
tailed the  most  awful  stories  against  the  reigning  dynasty).  It 
was  she  who  handed  over  le  petit  Kiou,  when  quite  a  boy,  to 
Monsieur  and  Madame  dTvry,  to  be  lance  into  Parisian  society. 
He  was  treated  as  a  son  of  the  family  by  the  Duke,  one  of 
whose  many  Christian-names  his  lordship  Francis  George 
Xavier  Earl  of  Kew  and  Viscount  Walham  bears.  If  Lady 
Kew  hated  any  one  (and  she  could  hate  very  considerably)  she 
hated  her  daughter-in-law,  Walham's  widow,  and  the  Methodists 
who  surrounded  her.  Kew  remain  among  a  pack  of  psalm-sing- 
ing old  women  and  parsons  with  his  mother !  Fi  done ! 
Frank  was  Lady  Kew's  boy,  she  would  form  him,  marry  him, 
leave  him  her  money  if  he  married  to  her  liking,  and  show  him 
life.     And  so  she  showed  it  to  him. 

Have  you  taken  your  children  to  the  National  Gallery  in 
London,  and  shown  them  the  "  Marriage  a  la  Mode  ?"  Was 
the  artist  exceeding  the  privilege  of  his  calling  in  painting  the 
catastrophe  in  which  those  guilty  people  all  suffer  ?  If  this 
fable  were  not  true,  if  many  and  many  of  your  young  men  of 
pleasure  had  not  acted  it,  and  rued  the  moral,  I  would  tear  the 
page.  You  know  that  in  our  Nursery  Tales  there  is  commonly 
a  good  fairy  to  counsel,  and  a  bad  one  to  mislead  the  young 
prince.  You  perhaps  feel  that  in  your  own  life  there  is  a  Good 
Principle  imploring  you  to  come  into  its  kind  bosom,  and  a 
Bad  Passion  which  tempts  you  into  its  arms.  Be  of  easy  minds, 
good-natured  people  !  Let  us  disdain  surprises  and  coups-de- 
T/ieii/n'ior  once;  and  tell  those  good  souls  who  are  interested 
about  him,  that  there  is  a  Good  Spirit  coming  to  the  rescue  of 
our  young  Lord  Kew. 


334  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Surrounded  by  her  court  and  royal  attendants,  La  Reine 
Marie  used  graciously  to  attend  the  play-table,  where  luck  oc- 
casionally declared  itself  for  and  against  her  Majesty.  Her 
appearance  used  to  create  not  a  little  excitement  in  the  Salon 
of  Roulette,  the  game  which  she  patronized,  it  being  more  "  fer- 
tile of  emotions  "  than  the  slower  Trente  et  Quarante.  She 
dreamed  of  numbers,  had  favorite  incantations  by  which  to 
conjure  them  ;  noted  the  figures  made  by  peels  of  peaches  and 
so  forth,  the  numbers  of  houses,  on  hackney-coaches — was 
superstitious  comme  tontes  les  times  poetiques.  She  commonly 
brought  a  beautiful  agate  bonbonniere  full  of  gold  pieces  when 
she  played.  It  was  wonderful  to  see  her  grimaces  ;  to  watch 
her  behavior  ;  her  appeals  to  heaven,  her  delight  and  despair. 
Madame  la  Baronne  de  la  Cruchecasse'e  played  on  one  side  of 
her,  Madame  la  Comtesse  de  Schlangenb'ad  on  the  other. 
When  she  had  lost  all  her  money  her  Majesty  would  conde- 
scend to  borrow — not  from  those  ladies  : — knowing  the  royal 
peculiarity,  they  never  had  any  money  ;  they  always  lost ;  they 
swiftly  pocketed  their  winnings  and  never  left  a  mass  on  the 
table,  or  quitted  it,  as  courtiers  will,  when  they  saw  luck  was 
going  against  their  sovereign.  The  officers  of  her  household 
were  Count  Punter,  a  Hanoverian,  the  Cavaliere  Spada,  Cap- 
tain Blackball  of  a  mysterious  English  regiment,  which  might 
be  any  one  of  the  hundred  and  twenty  in  the  Army  List,  and 
other  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  Greeks,  Russians,  and  Span- 
iards. Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jones  (of  England) — who  had  made  the 
princess'  s  acquaintance  at  Bagneres  (where  her  lord  still  re- 
mained in  the  gout)  and  perseveringly  followed  her  all  the  way 
to  Baden — wrere  dazzled  by  the  splendor  of  the  company  in 
which  they  found  themselves.  Miss  Jones  wrote  such  letters 
to  her  dearest  friend  Miss  Thompson,  Cambridge  Square, 
London,  as  caused  that  young  person  to  crever  with  envy. 
Bob  Jones,  who  had  grown  a  pair  of  mustaches  since  he  left 
home,  began  to  think  slightingly  of  poor  little  Fanny  Thompson, 
now  he  had  got  into  "  the  best  continental  society.''  Might 
not  he  quarter  a  countess's  coat  on  his  brougham  along  with 
the  Jones'  arms,  or  more  slap-up  still,  have  the  two  shields 
painted  on  the  panels  with  the  coronet  over  ?  "  Do  you  know 
the  princess  calls  herself  the  Queen  of  Scots  and  she  calls  me 
Julian  Avenel  ?"  says  Jones  delighted  to  Clive,  who  wrote  me 
about  the  transmogrification  of  our  schoolfellow,  an  attorney's 
son,  whom  I  recollected  a  snivelling  little  boy  at  Grey  Friars. 
"  I  say,  Newcome,  the  princess  is  going  to  establish  an  order," 
cried  Bob  in  ecstasy.     Every  one  of  her  aides-de-camp  had  a 


THE  XKWCOMES.  33| 

buncli  of  orders  al  his  button,  excepting,  of  course,  poor 
Jones. 

Like  all  persons  who  beheld  her,  when  Miss  Newcome  and 
her  party  made  their  appearance  at  Baden,  Monsieur  de  Florae 
was  enraptured  with  her  beauty.  "  I  speak  of  it  constantly 
before  the  Duchesse.  I  know  it  pleases  her,"  so  the  Vicomte 
said.  "  You  should  have  seen  her  looks  when  your  friend  M. 
Jones  praised  Miss  Newcome  !  She  ground  her  teeth  with  fury. 
Tiens,  ce  petit  sournois  de  Kiou  !  He  always  spoke  of  her  as 
a  mere  sac  d'argent  that  he  was  about  to  marry — an  ingot  of  the 
cite — une  fille  de  Lord  Maire.  Have  all  English  bankers  such 
pearls  of  daughters?  If  the  Vicomtesse  de  Florae  had  but  quit- 
ted the  earth,  dont  elle  fait  1'ornement — I  would  present  my- 
self to  the  charmante  Meess  and  ride  a  steeple-chase  with 
Kiou  !  "  That  he  should  win  it  the  Viscount  never  doubted. 

When  Lady  Ann  Newcome  first  appeared  in  the  ball-room 
at  Baden, Madame  la  Duchesse  dTvry  begged  the  Earl  of  Kew 
(?wtre filleul  she  called  him)  to  present  her  to  his  aunt  Miladi 
and  her  charming  daughter.  "  My  fif/at/had  not  prepared  me 
for  so  much  grace,"  she  said,  turning  a  look  towards  Lord  Kew, 
which  caused  his  lordship  some  embarrassment.  Her  kindness 
and  graciousness  were  extreme.  Her  caresses  and  compli- 
ments never  ceased  all  the  evening.  She  told  the  mother,  and 
the  daughter  too,  that  she  had  never  seen  any  one  so  lovely  as 
Ethel.  Whenever  she  saw  Lady  Ann's  children  in  the  walks 
she  ran  to  them  (so  that  CajDtain  Blackball  and  Count  Punter, 
A.  D.  C,  were  amazed  at  her  tenderness),  she  efoujffd.  them 
with  kisses.  What  lilies  and  roses  !  What  lovely  little  crea- 
tures !  What  companions  for  her  own  Antoinette  !  "This  is 
your  governess.  Miss  Quigli ;  Mademoiselle,  you  must  let  me 
present  you  to  Miss  O'Gre'di,  your  compatriot,  and  I  hope  your 
children  will  be  always  together."  The  Irish  Protestant  gover- 
ness scowled  at  the  Irish  Catholic — there  was  a  Boyne  Water 
between  them. 

Little  Antoinette,  a  lonely  little  girl,  was  glad  to  find  any 
companions.  "  Mamma  kisses  me  on  the  promenade,"  she 
told  them  in  her  artless  way.  "  She  never  kisses  me  at  home." 
One  clay  when  Lord  Kew  with  Florae  and  Clive  was  playing 
with  the  children,  Antoinette  said,  "  Pourquoi  ne  venez-vou* 
plus  chez  nous,  M.  de  Kew?  And  why  does  mamma  say  jrou 
are  a  l&ehet  She  said  so  yesterday  to  ces  Messieurs.  And 
why  does  mamma  say  thou  art  only  a  vaurien,  mon  cousin  ? 
Thou  art  always  very  good  for  me.  I  love  thee  better  than  all 
those  Messieurs.  Ma  tante  Florae  a  e*te  bonne  pour  moi  a 
Paris  aussi — Ah  !  qu'elle  a  e'te  bonne  1  " 


i^ 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


"C'est  que  les  anges  aiment  bien  les  petits  cherubins,  and 
my  mother  is  an  angel,  seest  thou,"  cries  Florae,  kissing  her. 

"  Thy  mother  is  not  dead,"  said  little  Antoinette,  "  then 
why  dost  thou  cry,  my  cousin  ?  "  And  the  three  spectators 
were  touched  by  this  little  scene  and  speech. 

Lady  Ann  Xewcome  received  the  caresses  and  compliments 
of  Madame  la  Duchesse  with  marked  coldness  on  the  part  of 
one  commonly  so  very  good-natured.  Ethel's  instinct  told  her 
lhat  there  was  something  wrong  in  this  woman,  and  she  shrank 
from  her  with  haughty7  reserve.  The  girl's  conduct  was  not  likely 
vo  please  the  French  lady,  but  she  never  relaxed  in  her  smiles  and 
her  compliments,  her  caresses,  and  her  professions  of  admira- 
tion. She  was  present  when  Clara  Pulleyn  fell ;  and,  prodigal  of 
i&Iinerics  and  consolation,  and  shawls  and  scent-bottles,  to  the 
unhappy  young  lady,  she  would  accompany  her  home.  She  in- 
quired perpetually  after  the  health  of  cette  pauvre  petite  Miss 
Clara.  Oh,  how  she  railed  against  ces  Afiglaises  and  their  pru- 
dery !  Can  you  fancy  her  and  her  circle,  the  tea-table  set  in  the 
twilight  that  evening,  the  court  assembled,  Madame  de  la 
Cruchecassee  and  Madame  de  Schlangenbad ;  and  their  whis- 
kered humble  servants,  Baron  Punter,  and  Count  Spada,  and 
Marquis  lago,  and  Prince  Iachimo,  and  worthy  Captain  Black- 
ball ?  Can  you  fancy  a  moonlight  conclave,  and  ghouls  feasting 
on  the  fresh  corpse  of  a  reputation  :  the  gibes  and  sarcasms,  the 
laughing  and  the  gnashing  of  teeth  ?  How  they  tear  the 
dainty  limbs,  and  relish  the  tender  morsels  ! 

"  The  air  ot  this  place  is  not  good  for  you,  believe  me,  my 
little  Kew;  it  is  dangerous.  Have  pressing  affairs  in  England; 
let  your  chateau  burn  down  ;  or  your  intendant  run  away,  and 
pursue  him.  Partez,  mon  petit  Kiou  ;  partez,  or  evil  will  come 
of  it."  Such  was  the  advice  which  a  friend  of  Lord  Kew  gave 
the  young  nobleman. 


CHAPTER  XXXIL 
Barnes's   courtship. 


Ethel  had  made  various  attempts  to  become  intimate  with 
her  future  sister-in-law  ;  had  walked,  and  ridden,  and  talked 
with  Lady  Clara  before  Barnes's  arrival.     She  had  come  away 


THE  NEWCOMES.  337 

not  very  much  impressed  with  respect  for  Lady  Clara's  mental 
powers  ;  indeed  we  have  said  that  Miss  Ethel  was  rather  more 
prune  to  attack  women  than  to  admire  them,  and  was  a  little 
hard  upon  the  fashionable  young  persons  of  her  acquaintance 
and  sex.  In  after  life,  care  and  thought  subdued  her  pride, 
and  she  learned  to  look  at  society  more  good-naturedly  ;  but  at 
this  time,  and  for  some  years  after,  she  was  impatient  of  com 
mon-place  people,  and  did  not  choose  to  conceal  her  scorn. 
Lady  Clara  was  very  much  afraid  of  her.  Those  timid  little 
thoughts,  which  would  come  out,  and  frisk  and  gambol  with 
pretty  graceful  antics,  and  advance  confidingly  at  the  sound  of 
Jack  Lelsize's  jolly  voice,  and  nibble  crumbs  out  of  his  hand, 
shrank  away  before  Ethel,  severe  nymph  with  the  bright  eyes, 
and  hid  themselves  under  the  thickets  and  in  the  shade.  Who 
has  not  overheard  a  simple  couple  of  girls,  or  of  lovers  possibly, 
pouring  out  their  little  hearts,  laughing  at  their  own  little  jokes, 
prattling  and  prattling  away  unceasingly,  until  mamma  appears 
with  her  awful  didactic  countenance,  or  the  governess  with  her 
dry  moralities,  and  the  colloquy  straightway  ceases,  the  laughter 
stops,  the  chirp  of  the  harmless  little  birds  is  hushed  ?  Lady 
Clara  being  of  a  timid  nature,  stood  in  as  much  awe  of  Ethel  as 
of  her  father  and  mother ;  whereas  her  next  sister,  a  brisk 
young  creature  of  seventeen,  who  was  of  the  order  of  romps  or 
tomboys,  was  by  no  means  afraid  of  Miss  Newcome,  and  indeed 
a  much  greater  favorite  with  her  than  her  placid  elder  sister. 

Young  ladies  may  have  been  crossed  in  love,  and  have  had 
their  sufferings,  their  frantic  moments  of  grief  and  tears,  their 
wakeful  nights,  and  so  forth  ;  but  it  is  only  in  very  sentimental 
novels  that  people  occupy  themselves  perpetually  with  that 
passion  ;  and,  I  believe,  what  are  called  broken  hearts,  are 
very  rare  articles  indeed.  Tom  is  jilted — is  for  a  while  in  a 
dreadful  state  —  bores  all  his  male  acquaintances  with  his 
groans  and  his  frenzy — rallies  from  the  complaint — eats  his 
dinner  very  kindly — takes  an  interest  in  the  next  turf  event,  and 
is  found  at  Newmarket,  as  usual,  bawling  out  the  odds  which  he 
will  give  or  take.  Miss  has  her  paroxysm  and  recovery — 
Madame  Crinoline's  new  importations  from  Paris  interest  the 
young  creature — she  deigns  to  consider  whether  pink  or  blue 
will  become  her  most — she  conspires  with  her  maid  to  make 
the  spring  morning  dresses  answer  for  the  autumn — she  re- 
sumes her  books,  piano,  and  music  (giving  up  certain  songs 
perhaps  that  she  used  to  sing) — she  waltzes  with  the  Captain 
— gets  a  color — waltzes  longer,  better,  and  ten  times  quicker 
than   J.ucy,   who    is  dancing  with   the    Major — replies    in   au 


338  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

animated  manner  to  the  Captain's  delightful  remarks — takes  a 
little  supper — and  looks  quite  kindly  at  him  before  she  pulls  up 
the  carriage  windows. 

Give  may  not  like  his  cousin  Barnes  Newcome,  and  many 
other  men  share  in  that  antipathy,  but  all  ladies  do  not.  It  is 
a  fact,  that  Barnes,  when  he  likes,  can  make  himself  a  very 
pleasant  fellow.  He  is  dreadfully  satirical,  that  is  certain  ;  but 
many  persons  are  amused  by  those  dreadful  satirical  young 
men ;  and  to  hear  fun  made  of  our  neighbors,  even  of  some 
of  our  friends,  does  not  make  us  very  angry.  Barnes  is  one  of 
the  very  best  waltzers  in  ail  society,  that  is  the  truth;  whereas 
it  must  be  confessed  Some  One  Else  was  very  heavy  and  slow, 
his  great  foot  always  crushing  you,  and  he  always  begging 
your  pardon.  Barnes  whirls  a  partner  round  the  room  ages 
after  she  is  ready  to  faint.  What  wicked  fun  he  makes  of  other 
people  when  he  stops !  He  is  not  handsome,  but  in  his  face 
there  is  something  odd-looking  and  distinguished.  It  is  certain 
he  has  beautiful  small  feet  and  hands. 

He  comes  every  day  from  the  City,  drops  in,  in  his  quiet 
unobtrusive  way,  and  drinks  tea  at  five  o'clock ;  always  brings 
a  budget  of  the  funniest  stories  with  him,  makes  mamma 
laugh,  Clara  laugh,  Henrietta,  who  is  in  the  schoolroom  still, 
die  of  laughing.  Papa  has  the  highest  opinion  of  Mr.  New- 
come  as  a  man  of  business  ;  if  he  had  had  such  a  friend  in 
early  life  his  affairs  would  not  be  where  they  now  are,  poor 
dear  kind  papa  !  Do  they  want  to  go  anywhere,  is  not  Mr. 
Newcome  always  ready  ?  Did  he  not  procure  that  delightful 
room  for  them  to  witness  the  Lord  Mayor's  show  ;  and  make 
Clara  die  of  laughing  at  those  odd  City  people  at  the  Mansion 
House  ball  ?  He  is  at  every  party,  and  never  tired  though  he 
gets  up  so  early  ;  he  waltzes  with  nobody  else  ;  he  is  always 
there  to  put  Lady  Clara  in  the  carriage ;  at  the  drawing-room 
he  looked  quite  handsome  in  his  uniform  of  the  Newcome  Hus- 
sars, bottle-green  and  silver  lace  ;  he  speaks  politics  so  exceed- 
ingly well  with  papa  and  gentlemen  after  dinner  ;  he  is  a  sound 
Conservative,  full  of  practical  good  sense  and  information, 
with  no  dangerous  new-fangled  ideas,  such  as  young  men  have. 
When  poor  dear  Sir  Brian  Newcome's  health  gives  way  quite, 
Mr.  Newcome  will  go  into  Parliament,  and  then  he  will  resume 
the  old  barony  which  has  been  in  abeyance  in  the  family  since 
the  reign  of  Richard  the  Third.  They  had  fallen  quite,  quite 
low.  Mr.  Newcome's  grandfather  came  to  London  with  a 
satchel  on  his  back,  like  Whittington.     Isn't  it  romantic  } 

This  process  has  been  going  on  for  months.     It  is  not  in 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


339 


one  day  that  poor  Lady  Clara  has  been  made  to  forget  the 
past,  and  to  lay  aside  her  mourning.  Day  after  day,  very 
likely,  the  undeniable  faults  and  many  peccadilloes  of — of 
that  other  person,  have  been  exposed  to  her.  People  around 
the  young  lady  may  desire  to  spare  her  feelings,  but  can  have 
no  interest  in  screening  poor  Jack  from  condign  reprobatron. 
A  wild  prodigal — a  disgrace  to  his  order — a  son  of  old  High- 
gate's  leading  such  a  life,  and  making  such  a  scandal  !  Lord 
Dorking  believes  Mr.  Belsize  to  be  an  abandoned  monster  and 
fiend  in  human  shape  ;  gathers  and  relates  all  the  stories  that 
ever  have  been  told  to  the  young  man's  disadvantage,  and  of 
these  be  sure  there  are  enough,  and  speaks  of  him  with  trans- 
ports of  indignation.  At  the  end  of  months  of  unwearied 
courtship,  Mr.  Barnes  Newcome  is  honestly  accepted,  and 
Lady  Clara  is  waiting  for  him  at  Baden,  not  unhappy  to  receive 
him  ;  when  walking  on  the  promenade  with  her  father,  the 
ghost  of  her  dead  love  suddenly  rises  before  her,  and  the  young 
lady  faints  to  the  ground. 

When  Barnes  Newcome  thinks  fit  he  can  be  perfectly 
placable  in  his  demeanor  and  delicate  in  his  conduct.  What 
he  said  upon  this  painful  subject  was  delivered  with  the  greatest 
propriety.  He  did  not  for  one  moment  consider  that  Lady 
Clara's  agitation  arose  from  any  present  feeling  in  Mr.  Belsize's 
favor,  but  that  she  was  naturally  moved  by  the  remembrance  of 
the  past,  and  the  sudden  appearance  which  recalled  it.  "  And 
but  that  a  lady's  name  should  never  be  made  the  subject  of 
dispute  between  men,"  Newcome  said  to  Lord  Dorking,  with 
great  dignity,  "and  that  Captain  Belsize  has  opportunely 
quitted  the  place,  I  should  certainly  have  chastised  him.  He 
and  another  adventurer,  against  whom  I  have  had  to  warn  my 
own  family,  have  quitted  Baden  this  afternoon  I  am  glad  that 
both  are  gone,  Captain  Belsize  especially  ;  for  my  temper,  my 
lord,  is  hot,  and  I  do  not  think  I  should  have  commanded  it." 

Lord  Kew,  when  the  elder  lord  informed  him  of  this  admir- 
able speech  of  Barnes  Newcome's,  upon  whose  character,  pru- 
dence, and  dignity  the  Earl  of  Dorking  pronounced  a  fervent 
eulogium,  shook  his  head  gravely,  and  said,  "  Yes,  Barnes  was 
a  dead  shot,  and  a  most  determined  fellow  ; "'  and  did  not 
burst  out  laughing  until  he  and  Lord  Dorking  had  parted. 
Then  to  be  sure  he  took  his  fill  of  laughter,  he  told  the  story  to 
Ethel,  he  complimented  Barnes  on  his  heroic  self-denial  ;  the 
joke  of  the  thundering  big  stick  was  nothing  to  it.  Barnes 
Newcome  laughed  too;  he  had  plenty  of  humor,  Barnes.  "I 
think  you  might  have  whopped  Jack  when  he  came  out  from 


54o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

his  interview  '-vith  the  Dorkings,"  Kew  said  j  "  the  poor  devil 
was  so  bewildered  and  weak,  that  Alfred  might  have  thrashed 
him.  At  other  times  you  would  find  it  more  difficult,  Barnes 
my  man."  Mr.  B.  Xewcome  resumed  his  dignity  ;  said  a  joke 
was  a  joke  and  there  was  quite  enough  of  this  one ;  which 
assertion  we  may  be  sure  he  conscientiously  made. 

That  meeting  and  parting  between  the  old  lovers  passed 
with  a  gre?t  deal  of  calm  and  propriety  on  both  sides.  Miss's 
parents  of  course  were  present  when  Jack  at  their  summons 
waited  upon  them  and  their  daughter,  and  made  his  hang-dog 
bow.  My  Lord  Dorking  said,  (poor  Jack,  in  the  anguish  of 
his  heart,  had  poured  out  the  story  to  Clive  Xewcome  after- 
wards i,  i;  Mr.  Belsize,  I  have  to  apologize  for  words  which  I 
used  in  my  heat  yesterday,  and  which  I  recall  and  regret,  as  I 
am  sure  vou  do  that  there  should  have  been  anv  occasion  for 
them." 

Mr.  Belsize,  looking  at  the  carpet,  said  he  was  very  sorry. 

Lady  Dorking  here  remarked,  that  as  Captain  Belsize  was 
now  at  Baden,  he  might  wish  to  hear  from  Lady  Clara  Pul- 
leyn's  own  lips  that  the  engagement  into  which  she  had  entered 
was  formed  by  herself,  certainly  with  the  consent  and  advice 
of  her  family.     "  Is  it  not  so,  my  dear  ?  " 

Lady  Clara  said,  "  Yes,  mamma,"  with  a  low  curtsey. 

"We  have  now  to  wish  you  good-by,  Charles  Belsize,"  said 
my  lord,  with  some  feeling.  "  As  your  relative,  and  your 
father's  old  friend,  I  wish  you  well.  I  hope  your  future  course 
in  life  may  not  be  so  unfortunate  as  the  past  year.  I  request 
that  we  may  part  friends.  Good-by,  Charles.  Clara,  shake 
hands  with  Captain  Belsize.  My  Lady  Dorking,  you  will 
please  to  give  Charles  your  hand.  You  have  known  him  since 
he  was  a  child  ;  and — and — we  are  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  part 
in  this  way."  In  this  wise  Mr.  Jack  Belsize's  tooth  was  finally 
extracted  ;  and  for  the  moment  we  wish  him  and  his  brother 
patient  a  good  journey. 

Little  lynx-eyed  Dr.  Yon  Finck.  who  attends  most  of  the 
polite  company  at  Baden,  drove  ceaselessly  about  the  place 
that  day,  with  the  real  version  of  the  fainting-fit  story,  about 
which  we  may  be  sure  the  wicked  and  malicious,  and  the 
uninitiated,  had  a  hundred  absurd  details.  Lady  Clara  ever 
engaged  to  Captain  Belsize  ?  Fiddle-de-dee !  Everybody 
knew  the  Captain's  affairs,  and  that  he  could  no  more  think  of 
marrying  than  flying.  Lady  Clara  faint  at  seeing  him  !  she 
fainted  before  he  came  up  ;  she  was  always  fainting,  and  had 
done  so  thrice  in  the  last  week  to  his  knowledge.     Lord  Dorking 


THE  NFAVCOMES. 


341 


had  a  nervous  affection  of  his  right  arm,  and  was  always  shaking 
his  stick.  He  did  not  say  Villain,  he  said  William  ;  Captain 
Belsize's  name  is  William.  It  is  not  so  in  the  Peerage?  Is 
he  called  Charles  in  the  Peerage  ?  Those  Peerages  are  always 
wrong.  These  candid  explanations  of  course  had  their  effect. 
Wicked  tongues  were  of  course  instantaneously  silent.  People 
were  entirely  satisfied ;  they  always  are.  The  next  night 
being  Assembly  night,  Lady  Clara  appeared  at  the  rooms  and 
danced  with  Lord  Kew  and  Mr.  Barnes  Newcome.  All  the 
society  was  as  gracious  and  good-humored  as  possible,  and 
there  was  no  more  question  of  fainting  than  of  burning  down 
the  Conversation  house.  But  Madame  de  Cruchecasse'e,  and 
Madame  de  Schlangenbad,  and  those  horrid  people  whom  the 
men  speak  to,  but  whom  the  women  salute  with  silent  curtseys, 
persisted  in  declaring  that  there  was  no  prude  like  an  English 
prude  ;  and  to  Dr.  Finck's  oaths,  assertions,  explanations,  only 
replied,  with  a  shrug  of  their  bold  shoulders,  "  Taisez-vous, 
Docteur,  vous  n'e'tes  qu'une  vieille  bete." 

Lady  Kew  was  at  the  rooms,  uncommonly  gracious.  Miss 
Ethel  took  a  few  turns  of  the  waltz  with  Lord  Kew,  but  this 
nymph  looked  more  farouche  than  upon  ordinary  days.  Bob 
Jones,  who  admired  her  hugely,  asked  leave  to  waltz  with  her, 
and  entertained  her  with  recollections  of  Give  Newcome  at 
school.  He  remembered  a  right  in  which  Clive  had  been 
engaged,  and  recounted  that  action  to  Miss  Newcome,  who 
seemed  to  be  interested.  He  was  pleased  to  deplore  Give's 
fancy  for  turning  artist,  and  Miss  Newcome  recommended  him 
to  have  his  likeness  taken,  for  she  said  his  appearance  was 
exceedingly  picturesque.  He  was  going  on  with  farther  prattle, 
but  she  suddenly  cut  Mr.  Jones  short,  making  him  a  bow,  and 
going  to  sit  down  by  Lady  Kew.  "And  the  next  day,  sir," 
said  Bob,  with  whom  the  present  writer  had  the  happiness  of 
dining  at  a  mess  dinner  at  the  Upper  Temple,  "  when  I  met 
her  on  the  walk,  sir,  she  cut  me  as  dead  as  a  stone.  The  airs 
those  swells  give  themselves  is  enough  to  make  any  man  turn 
republican." 

Miss  Ethel  indeed  was  haughty,  very  haughty,  and  of  a  dif- 
ficult temper.  She  spared  none  of  her  party  except  her  kind 
mother,  to  whom  Ethel  always  was  kind,  and  her  father,  whom, 
since  his  illnesses,  she  tended  with  much  benevolence  and  care. 
But  she  did  battle  with  Lady  Kew  repeatedly,  coming  to  her 
Aunt  Julia's  rescue,  on  whom  the  Countess,  as  usual,  exercised 
her  powers  of  torturing.  She  made  Barnes  quail  before  the 
shafts  of  contempt  which  she  flashed  at  him ;  and  she  did  not 


342 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


spare  Lord  Kew,  whose  good-nature  was  no  shield  against  hel 
scorn.  The  old  queen-mother  was  fairly  afraid  of  her ;  she 
even  left  off  beating  Lady  Julia  when  Ethel  came  in,  of  course 
taking  her  revenge  in  the  young  girl's  absence,  but  trying,  in 
her  presence,  to  soothe  and  please  her.  Against  Lord  Kew 
the  young  girl's  anger  was  most  unjust,  and  the  more  cruel, 
because  the  kindly  young  nobleman  never  spoke  a  hard  word 
of  any  one  mortal  soul,  and  carrying  no  arms,  should  have  been 
assaulted  by  none.  But  his  very  good-nature  seemed  to  make 
his  young  opponent  only  the  more  wrathful ;  she  shot  because 
his  honest  breast  was  bare  ;  it  bled  at  the  wounds  which  she  in- 
flicted. Her  relatives  looked  surprised  at  her  cruelty,  and  the 
young  man  himself  was  shocked  in  his  dignity  and  best  feelings 
by  his  cousin's  wanton  ill-humor. 

Lady  Kew  fancied  she  understood  the  cause  of  this  pee- 
vishness, and  remonstrated  with  Miss  Ethel.  "  Shall  we  write 
a  letter  to  Lucerne,  and  order  Dick  Tinto  back  again  ?  "  said 
her  ladyship.  "  Are  you  such  a  fool,  Ethel,  as  to  be  hankering 
after  that  young  scapegrace,  and  his  yellow  beard  ?  His  draw- 
ings are  very  pretty.  Why,  I  think  he  might  earn  a  couple  of 
hundred  a  year  as  a  teacher,  and  nothing  would  be  easier  than 
to  break  your  engagement  with  Kew,  and  whistle  the  drawing- 
master  back  again." 

Ethel  took  up  the  whole  heap  of  Clive's  drawings,  lighted  a 
taper,  carried  the  drawings  to  the  fire-place,  and  set  them  in  a 
blaze.  "A  very  pretty  piece  of  work,"  says  Lady  Kew,  "  and 
which  proves  satisfactorily  that  you  don't  care  for  the  young 
Clive  at  all.  Have  we  arranged  a  correspondence  ?  We  are 
cousins,  you  know  ;  we  may  write  pretty  cousinly  letters  to  one 
another."  A  month  before  the  old  lady  would  have  attacked 
her  with  other  arms  than  sarcasm,  but  she  was  scared  now,  and 
dared  to  use  no  coarser  weapons.  "  Oh !  "  cried  Ethel  in  a 
transport,  "  what  a  life  ours  is,  and  how  you  buy  and  sell,  and 
haggle  over  your  children  !  It  is  not  Clive  I  care  about,  poor 
boy.  Our  ways  of  life  are  separate.  I  cannot  break  from  my 
own  family,  and  I  know  very  well  how  you  would  receive  him 
in  it.  Had  he  money,  it  would  be  different.  You  would  re- 
ceive him,  and  welcome  him,  and  hold  out  your  hands  to  him  ; 
but  he  is  only  a  poor  painter,  and  we,  forsooth,  are  bankers  in 
the  City  ;  and  he  comes  among  us  on  sufferance,  like  those 
concert-singers  whom  mamma  treats  with  so  much  politeness, 
and  who  go  down  and  have  supper  by  themselves.  Why  should 
they  not  be  as  good  as  we  are  ? " 

"  M.  de  C ,  my  dear,  is  of  a  noble  family,"  interposed 


THE  XE  WCOMES. 


343 


Lady  Kew ;  "when  he  has  given  up  singing  and  made  his  for- 
tune, no  doubt  he  can  go  back  into  the  world  again." 

**  Made  his  fortune  ?  yes,"  Ethel  continued,  "  that  is  the 
cry.  There  never  were,  since  the  world  began,  people  so  un- 
blushingly  sordid  !  We  own  it.  and  are  proud  of  it.  We  bar- 
ter  rank  against  money,  and  money  against  rank,  day  after  day. 
Why  did  you  marry  my  father  to  my  mother.  Was  it  for  his 
wit  ?  You  know  he  might  have  been  an  angel  and  you  would 
have  scorned  him.  Your  daughter  was  bought  with  papa's 
money  as  surely  as  ever  Newcome  was.  Will  there  be  no  day 
when  this  mammon-worship  will  cease  among  us  ?  " 

"Not  in  my  time  or  yours,  Ethel,"  the  elder  said,  not  un- 
kindly ;  perhaps  she  thought  of  a  day  long  ago,  before  she  was 
old  herself. 

"We  are  sold,"  the  young  girl  went  on  ;  "we  are  as  much 
sold  as  Turkish  women  ;  the  only  difference  being  that  our 
masters  may  have  but  one  Circassian  at  a  time.  No,  there  is 
no  freedom  for  us.  I  wear  my  green  ticket,  and  wait  till  my 
master  comes.  But  every  day  as  I  think  of  our  slavery,  I  re- 
volt against  it  more.  That  poor  wretch,  that  poor  girl  whom 
my  brother  is  to  marry,  why  did  she  not  revolt  and  fly  ?  I 
would,  if  I  loved  a  man  sufficiently,  loved  him  better  than  the 
world,  than  wealth,  than  rank,  than  fine  houses  and  titles. — and 
I  feel  I  love  these  best, — I  would  give  up  all  to  fo'dow  him. 
But  what  can  I  be  with  my  name  and  parents?  I  belong  to 
the  world  like  all  the  rest  of  my  family.  It  to  you  who  have 
bred  us  up ;  you  who  are  answerable  for  us.  Why  are  there 
no  convents  to  which  we  can  fly  ?  You  make  a  fine  marriage 
for  me  ;  you  provide  me  with  a  good  husband,  a  kind  soul,  not 
very  wise,  but  very  kind  ;  you  make  me  what  you  call  happy, 
and  I  would  rather  be  at  the  plough  like  the  women  here." 

"  No,  you  wouldn't,  Ethel,"  replies  the  grandmother,  dryly. 
"  These  are  the  fine  speeches  of  schoolgirls.  The  showers  of 
rain  would  spoil  your  complexion — you  would  be  perfectly  tired 
in  an  hour,  and  come  back  to  luncheon — you  belong  to  your 
belongings,  my  dear,  and  are  not  better  than  the  rest  of  the 
world  : — very  good-looking,  as  you  know  perfectly  well,  and  not 
verv  good-tempered.  It  is  lucky  that  Kew  is.  Calm  your 
temper,  at  least  before  marriage  ;  such  a  prize  does  not  fall  to 
a  pretty  girl's  lot  every  day.  Why.  you  sent  him  away  quite 
scared  by  your  cruelty  :  and  if  he  is  not  playing  at  roulette,  or 
at  billiards,  I  dare  say  he  is  thinking  what  a  little  termagant 
you  are,  and  that  he  had  best  pause  while  it  is  yet  time.  Before 
I    was  married,  your    poor  grandfather    never  knew   I   had   a 


544 


THE  XEIVCOMES. 


temper  :  of  after-days  I  say  nothing  ;  but  trials  are  gCod  for  all 
of  us,  and  he  bore  his  like  an  angel.'' 

Lady  Kew,  too,  on  this  occasion   at  least,  was  admirably 
good-humored.     She  also,  when  it  was   ne^c^sary,  could  : 
restraint  on  her  temper,  and  having  this  match  very  much  to 
heart,  chose  to  coax  and  to  soothe  her  granddaughter  rather 
than  to  endeavor  to  scold  and  frighten  her. 

"  Why  do  you  desire  this  marriage  so  much,  grandmamma  ? '' 
the  girl  asked.  "  My  cousin  :s  not  very  much  in  love, — at  least 
I  should  fancy  not,"  she  added,  blushing,  "  I  am  bound  to  own 
Lord  Kew  is  not  in  the  least  eager,  and  I  think  if  you  were  to 
tell  him  to  wait  for  five  years,  he  would  be  quite  willing,  Why 
should  you  be  so  very  anxious  ':" 

••  Why,  my  dear  ?     Because  I  think  young  ladies  who  want 

to  go  and  work  in  the  fields,  should  make  hay  while  the  sun 

s  ;  because  I  think  it  is  high  time  that  Kew  should  ranger 

himself  :  because  I  am  sure  he  will  make  the  best  husband,  and 

/.  the  prettiest  Countess  in  England."  And  the  old  lady, 
seldom  exhibiting  any  signs  of  affection,  looked  at  her  grand- 
daughter very  fondly.  From  her  Ethel  looked  up  into  the 
glass,  which  very  likely  repeated  on  its  shining  face  the  truth 
her  eider  had  just  uttered.  Shall  we  quarrel  with  the  girl  for 
that  dazzling  reflection  :  for  owning  that  charming  truth,  and 
submitting  to  the  conscious  triumph  ?  Give  her  her  part  of 
vanity,  of  youth,  of  desire  to  rule  and  be  admired.  Meanwhile 
Mr.  Clive's  drawings  have  been  crackling  in  the  fireplace  at 
her  feet,  and  the  last  spark  of  that  combustion  is  twinkling  out 
unheeded. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

LADY    KEW    AT    THE    CONX-RESS. 


WHEN  Lady  Kew  heard  that  Madame  d'lvrywas  at  Baden, 
and  was  informed  at  once  of  the  French  lady's  graciousness 
towards  the  Xewcome  family,  and  of  her  fun*  against  Lord 
Kew,  the  old  Countess  gave  a  loose  to  that  energetic  temper 
with  which  nature  had  gifted  her  ;  a  temper  which  she  tied  up 
sometimes  and  kept  from  barking  and  biting ;  but  which  when 
unmuzzled  was  an  animal  of  whom  ail  her  ladyship's  family  had 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


345 


a  just  apprehension.  Not  one  of  them  but  in  his  or  her  time 
had  been  wounded,  lacerated,  tumbled  over,  otherwise  frightened 
or  injured  by  this  unruly  brute.  The  cowards  brought  it  sops 
and  patted  it;  the  prudent  gave  it  a  clear  berth,  and  walked 
round  so  as  not  to  meet  it  j  but  woe  be  to  those  of  the  family 
who  had  to  bring  the  meal,  and  prepare  the  litter,  and  (to  speak 
respectfully)  share  the  kennel  with  Lady  Kew's  "  Black  Dog  !  " 
Surely  a  fine  furious  temper,  if  accompanied  with  a  certain  mag- 
nanimity and  bravery  which  often  go  together  with  it,  is  one  of 
the  most  precious  and  fortunate  gifts  with  which  a  gentleman  or 
lady  can  be  endowed.  A  person  always  ready  to  fight  is  cer- 
tain of  the  greatest  consideration  amongst  his  or  her  family 
circle.  The  lazy  grow  tired  of  contending  with  him  ;  the  timid 
coax  and  flatter  him  ;  and  as  almost  everyone  is  timid  or  lazy, 
a  bad-tempered  man  is  sure  to  have  his  own  way.  It  is  he  who 
commands,  and  all  the  others  obey.  If  he  is  a  gourmand,  he 
has  what  he  likes  for  dinner  ;  and  the  tastes  of  all  the  rest  are 
subservient  to  him.  She  (we  playfully  transfer  the  gender,  as 
a  bad  temper  is  of  both  sexes)  has  the  place  which  she  likes 
best  in  the  drawing-room  ;  nor  do  her  parents,  nor  her  brothers 
and  sisters,  venture  to  take  her  favorite  chair.  If  she  wants  to 
go  to  a  party,  mamma  will  dress  herself  in  spite  of  her  head- 
ache ;  and  papa,  who  hates  those  dreadful  soirees,  will  go  up 
stairs  after  dinner  and  put  on  his  poor  old  white  neckcloth, 
though  he  has  been  toiling  at  chambers  all  day,  and  must  be 
there  early  in  the  morning — lie  will  go  out  with  her,  we  sav,  and 
stay  for  the  cotillon.  If  the  family  are  taking  their  tour  in  the 
summer,  it  is  she  who  ordains  whither  they  shall  go,  and  when 
they  shall  stop.  If  he  comes  home  late,  the  dinner  is  kept  for 
him,  and  not  one  dares  to  say  a  word  though  ever  so  hungry. 
If  he  is  in  a  good-humor,  how  everyone  frisks  about  and  is 
happy !  How  the  servants  jump  up  at  his  bell  and  run  to  wait 
upon  him !  How  they  sit  up  patiently,  and  how  eagerly  they 
rush  out  to  fetch  cabs  in  the  rain  !  Whereas  for  you  and  me, 
who  have  the  tempers  of  angels,  and  never  were  known  to  be 
angry  or  to  complain,  nobody  cares  whether  we  are  pleased  01 
not.  Our  wives  go  to  the  milliners  and  send  us  the  bill,  and  we 
pay  it;  our  John  finishes  reading  the  newspaper  before  he 
answers  ou:  bell,  and  brings  it  to  us  ;  our  sons  loll  in  the  arm- 
chair which  we  should  like  ;  fill  the  house  with  their  young 
men,  and  smoke  in  the  dining-room  ;  our  tailors  fit  us  badly  ; 
our  butchers  give  us  the  youngest  mutton  ;  our  tradesmen  dun 
us  much  more  quickly  than  other  people's,  because  they  know 
we  are  good-natured ;  and  our  servants  go  out  whenever  they 


346  THE  XEWCOMES. 

like,  and  openly  have  their  friends  to  supper  in  the  kitchen. 
When  Lady  Kew  said  Sic  zw/o,  sicjubeo,  I  promise  you  few  per- 
sons of  her  ladyship's  belongings  stopped,  before  they  did  her 
biddings,  to  ask  her  reasons. 

If,  which  very  seldom  happens,  there  are  two  such  imperious 
and  domineering  spirits  in  a  family,  unpleasantries  of  course 
will  arise  from  their  contentions  ;  or  if,  out  of  doors,  the  family 
Bajazet  meets  with  some  other  violent  Turk,  dreadful  battles 
ensue,  all  the  allies  on  either  side  are  brought  in,  and  the  sur- 
rounding neighbors  perforce  engaged  in  the  quarrel.  This  was 
unluckily  the  case  in  the  present  instance.  Lady  Kew,  unac- 
customed to  have  her  will  questioned  at  home,  liked  to  impose 
it  abroad.  She  judged  the  persons  around  her  with  great 
freedom  of  speech.  Her  opinions  were  quoted,  as  people's 
sayings  will  be  ;  and  if  she  made  bitter  speeches,  depend  on  it 
they  lost  nothing  in  the  carrying.  She  was  furious  against 
Madame  la  Duchesse  d'lvry,  and  exploded  in  various  com- 
panies whenever  that  lady's  name  was  mentioned.  "  Why  was 
she  not  with  her  husband  ?  Why  was  the  poor  old  Duke  left 
to  his  gout,  and  this  woman  trailing  through  the  country  with 
her  vagabond  court  of  billiard-markers  at  her  heels  ?  She  to 
call  herself  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  forsooth ! — well,  she  merited 
the  title  in  some  respects,  though  she  had  not  murdered  her 
husband  as  yet.  Ah  !  I  should  like  to  be  Queen  Elizabeth  if 
the  Duchess  is  Queen  of  Scots  !  "  said  the  old  lady,  shaking 
her  old  fist.  And  these  sentiments  being  uttered  in  public, 
upon  the  Promenade,  to  mutual  friends,  of  course  the  Duchess 
had  the  benefit  of  Lady  Kew's  remarks  a  few  minutes  after 
they  were  uttered;  and  her  Grace,  and  the  distinguished  prin- 
ces, counts,  and  noblemen  in  her  court,  designated  as  billiard- 
markers  by  the  old  Countess,  returned  the  lattefs  compliments 
with  pretty  speeches  of  their  own.  Scandals  were  dug  up  re- 
specting her  ladyship,  so  old  that  one  would  have  thought  them 
forgotten  these  forty  years, — so  old  that  they  happened  before 
most  of  the  Xewcomes  now  extant  were  born,  and  surely,  there- 
fore, are  out  of  the  province  of  this  contemporary  biography. 
Lady  Kew  was  indignant  with  her  daughter  (there  were  some 
moments  when  any  conduct  of  her  friends  did  not  meet  her 
ladyship's  approbation)  even  for  the  scant  civility  with  which 
Lady  Ann  had  received  the  Duchess's  advances.  "  Leave  a 
card  upon  her  ! — yes,  send  a  card  by  one  of  your  footmen  ;  but 
go  in  to  see  her,  because  she  was  at  the  window  and  saw  you 
drive  up  !  Are  you  mad,  Ann  ?  That  was  the  very  reason  you 
should  not  have  come  out  of  your  carriage.     But  you  are  so 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


347 


weak  and  good-natured,  that  if  a  highwayman  stopped  you,  you 
would  say,  '  Thank  you,  sir,'  as  you  gave  him  your  purse  :  yes, 
and  if  Mrs.  Macheath  called  on  you  afterwards,  you  would 
return  the  visit !  " 

Even  had  these  speeches  been  made  about  the  Duchess, 
and  some  of  them  not  addressed  to  her,  things  might  have  gone 
on  pretty  well.  If  we  quarrelled  with  all  the  people  who  abuse 
lis  behind  our  backs,  and  began  to  tear  their  eyes  out  as  soon 
as  we  set  ours  on  them,  what  a  life  it  would  be,  and  when 
should  we  have  any  quiet  ?  Backbiting  is  all  fair  in  society  ? 
Abuse  me,  and  I  will  abuse  you  ;  but  let  us  be  friends  when  we 
meet.  Have  not  we  all  entered  a  dozen  rooms,  and  been  sure, 
from  the  countenances  of  the  amiable  persons  present,  that  they 
had  been  discussing  our  little  peculiarities,  perhaps  as  we  were 
on  the  stairs  ?  Was  our  visit,  therefore,  the  less  agreeable  ? 
Did  we  quarrel  and  say  hard  words  to  one  another's  faces  ? 
No — we  wait  until  some  of  our  clear  friends  take  their  leave, 
and  then  comes  our  turn.  My  back  is  at  my  neighbor's  ser- 
vice ;  as  soon  as  that  is  turned  let  him  make  what  faces  he 
thinks  proper  ;  but  when  we  meet  we  grin  and  shake  hands 
like  well-bred  folk,  to  whom  clean  linen  is  not  more  necessary 
than  a  clean  sweet-looking  countenance,  and  a  nicely  got-up 
smile,  for  company. 

Here  was  Lady  Kew's  mistake.  She  wanted,  for  some 
reason,  to  drive  Madame  d'lvry  out  of  Baden,  and  thought 
there  were  no  better  means  of  effecting  this  object  than  by 
using  the  high  hand,  and  practising  those  frowns  upon  the 
Duchess  which  had  scared  away  so  many  other  persons.  But 
the  Queen  of  Scots  was  resolute,  too,  and  her  band  of  courtiers 
fought  stoutly  round  about  her.  Some  of  them  could  not  pay 
their  bills,  and  could  not  retreat ;  others  had  courage,  and  did 
not  choose  to  fly.  Instead  of  coaxing  and  soothing  Madame 
d'lvry,  Madame  de  Kew  thought  by  a  brisk  attack  to  rout  and 
dislodge  her.  She  began  on  almost  the  very  first  occasion 
when  the  ladies  met.  "  I  was  so  sorry  to  hear  that  Monsieur 
le  Due  was  ill  at  Bagneres,  Madame  la  Duchesse,"  the  old  lady 
began  on  their  very  first  meeting,  after  the  usual  salutations 
had  taken  place. 

"  Madame  la  Comtesse  is  very  kind  to  interest  herself  in 
Monsieur  d'lvry's  health.  Monsieur  le  Due  at  his  age  is  not 
disposed  to  travel.  You,  dear  Miladi,  are  more  happy  in  being 
always  able  to  retain  the  gotit  des  voyages  /" 

"  I  come  to  my  family,  my  dear  Duchesse  ! " 

"  How  charmed  they  must  be  to  possess  you  !     Miladi  Ann, 


348  THE  NEWCOMES. 

you  must  be  inexpressibly  consoled  by  the  presence  of  a  mother 
so  tender  !  Permit  me  to  present  Madame  la  Comtesse  de  la 
Cruchecassee  to  Madame  la  Comtesse  de  Kew.  Miladi  is 
sister  to  that  amiable  Marquis  of  Steyne,  whom  you  have 
known,  Ambrosine  !  Madame  la  Baronne  de  Schlangenbad, 
Miladi  Kew.  Do  you  not  see  the  resemblance  to  Milor  ? 
These  ladies  have  enjoyed  the  hospitalities — the  splendors  of 
Gaunt  House.  They  were  of  those  famous  routs  of  which  the 
charming  Mistress  Crawley,  la  semillante  Becki,  made  part ! 
How  sad  the  Hotel  de  Gaunt  must  be  under  the  present  cir- 
cumstances !  Have  you  heard,  Miladi,  of  the  charming  Mis- 
tress Becki  ?  Monsieur  le  Due  describes  her  as  the  most 
spirituelle  Englishwoman  he  ever  met."  The  Queen  of  Scots 
turns  and  whispers  her  lady  of  honor,  and  shrugs,  and  taps  her 
forehead.  Lady  Kew  knows  that  Madame  d'lvry  speaks  of  her 
nephew,  the  present  Lord  Steyne,  who  is  not  in  his  right  mind. 
The  Duchess  looks  round,  and  sees  a  friend  in  the  distance 
whom  she  beckons.  "  Comtesse,  you  know  already  Monsieur 
the  Captain  Blackball  ?  He  makes  the  delight  of  our  society  !  " 
A  dreadful  man  with  a  large  cigar,  a  florid  waistcoat,  and 
billiards  written  on  his  countenance,  swaggers  forward  at  the 
Duchess's  summons.  The  Countess  of  Kew  has  not  gained 
much  by  her  attack.  She  has  been  presented  to  Cruchecassee 
and  Schlangenbad.  She  sees  herself  on  the  eve  of  becoming 
the  acquaintance  of  Captain  Blackball. 

"  Permit  me,  Duchess,  to  choose  my  English  friends  at  least 
for  myself,"  says  Lady  Kew,  drumming  her  foot. 

"  But,  madam,  assuredly  !  You  do  not  love  this  good  Mon- 
sieur de  Blackball  ?  Eh  !  the  English  manners  are  droll,  pardon 
me  for  saying  so.  It  is  wonderful  how  proud  you  are  as  a 
nation,  and  how  ashamed  you  are  of  your  compatriots  !  " 

"There  are  some  persons  who  are  ashamed  of  nothing, 
Madame  la  Duchesse,"  cries  Lady  Kew,  losing  her  temper. 

"  Is  that  gracieusete  for  me  ?  How  much  goodness  !  This 
good  Monsieur  de  Blackball  is  not  very  well-bred  ;  but,  for  an 
Englishman,  he  is  not  too  bad.  I  have  met  with  people  who 
are  more  ill-bred  than  Englishmen  in  my  travels." 

"And  they  are?"  said  Lady  Ann,  who  had  been  in  vain 
endeavoring  to  put  an  end  to  this  colloquy. 

"  English  women,  madam  !  I  speak  not  for  you.  You  are 
kind  ;  you — you  are  too  soft,  dear  Lady  Ann,  for  a  persecutor." 

The  counsels  of  the  worldly  woman  who  governed  and 
directed  that  branch  of  the  Newcome  family  of  whom  it  is  our 
business  to  speak  now  for  a  little  while,  bore  other  results  than 


THE  NEWCOMES.  349 

those  which  the  elderly  lady  desired  and  foresaw.  Who  can 
foresee  everything  and  always  ?  Not  the  wisest  among  us. 
When  his  Majesty,  Louis  XIV.,  jockeyed  his  grandson  on  to 
the  throne  of  Spain  (founding  thereby  the  present  revered 
dynasty  of  that  country),  did  he  expect  to  peril  his  own,  and 
bring  all  Europe  about  his  royal  ears  ?  Could  a  late  King  of 
France,  eager  for  the  advantageous  establishment  of  one  of 
his  darling  sons,  and  anxious  to  procure  a  beautiful  Spanish 
princess,  with  a  crown  and  kingdom  in  reversion,  for  the  simple 
and  obedient  youth,  ever  suppose  that  the  welfare  of  his  whole 
august  race  and  reign  would  be  upset  by  that  smart  speculation  ? 
We  take  only  the  most  noble  examples  to  illustrate  the  conduct 
of  such  a  noble  old  personage  as  her  ladyship  of  Kew,  who 
brought  a  prodigious  deal  of  trouble  upon  some  of  the  innocent 
members  of  her  family  whom,  no  doubt,  she  thought  to  better 
in  life  by  her  experienced  guidance  and  undoubted  worldly 
wisdom.  We  may  be  as  deep  as  Jesuits,  know  the  world  ever 
so  well,  lay  the  best-ordered  plans  and  the  profoundest  com- 
binations, and,  by  a  certain  not  unnatural  turn  of  fate,  we  and 
our  plans  and  combinations,  are  sent  flying  before  the  wind. 
We  may  be  as  wise  as  Louis  Philippe,  that  many-counselled 
Ulysses  whom  the  respectable  world  admired  so  ;  and  after 
years  of  patient  scheming,  and  prodigies  of  skill,  after  coaxing, 
wheedling,  doubling,  bullying,  wisdom,  behold  yet  stronger 
powers  interpose — and  schemes,  and  skill  and  violence,  are 
nought. 

Frank  and  Ethel,  Lady  Kew's  grandchildren,  were  both  the 
obedient  subjects  of  this  ancient  despot ;  this  imperious  old 
Louis  XIV.  in  a  black  front  and  a  cap  and  ribbon,  this  scheming 
old  Louis  Philippe  in  tabinet  ;  but  their  blood  was  good  and 
their  tempers  high  ;  and  for  all  her  bitting  and  driving,  and  the 
training  of  her  manege,  the  generous  young  colts  were  hard  to 
break.  Ethel,  at  this  time,  was  especially  stubborn  in  training, 
rebellious  to  the  whip,  and  wild  under  harness  ;  and  the 
way  in  which  Lady  Kew  managed  her  won  the  adm.'  ation  of 
her  family  :  for  it  was  a  maxim  among  these  folk,  that  no  cne 
could  manage  Ethel  but  Lady  Kew.  Barnes  said  n^  one  could 
manage  his  sister  but  his  grandmother.  He  couldn't,  that  was 
certain.  Mamma  never  tried,  and,  indeed,  wa^  so  good-natured, 
that  rather  than  ride  the  filly,  she  would  put  thu  saddle  on  her 
own  back  and  let  the  filly  ride  her ;  no,  there  was  no  one  but 
her  ladyship  capable  of  managing  that  girl,  Barnes  owned,  who 
held  Lady  Kew  in  much  respect  and  awe.  "  If  the  tightest 
hand   were   not    kept  on   her,  there's  no   knowing   what    she 


35o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

mightn't  do,"  said  her  brother.  "  Ethel  Newcome,  by  Jove,  is 
capable  of  running  away  with  the  writing-master." 

After  poor  Jack  Belsize's  mishap  and  departure,  Barnes's 
own  bride  showed  no  spirit  at  all,  save  one  of  placid  content- 
ment. She  came  at  call  and  instantly,  and  went  through 
whatever  paces  her  owner  demanded  of  her.  She  laughed 
whenever  need  was,  simpered  and  smiled  when  spoken  to, 
danced  whenever  she  was  asked ;  drove  out  at  Barnes's  side 
in  Kew's  phaeton,  and  received  him  certainly  not  with  warmth, 
but  with  politeness  and  welcome.  It  is  difficult  to  describe  the 
scorn  with  which  her  sister-in-law  regarded  her.  The  sight  of 
the  patient  timid  little  thing  chafed  Ethel,  who  was  always  more 
haughty  and  flighty  and  bold  when  in  Clara's  presence  than  at 
any  other  time.  Her  ladyship's  brother,  Captain  Lord  Viscount 
Rooster,  before  mentioned,  joined  the  family  party  at  this 
interesting  juncture.  My  Lord  Rooster  found  himself  surprised, 
delighted,  subjugated  by  Miss  Newcome,  her  wit  and  spirit. 
"  By  Jove,  she  is  a  plucky  one,"  his  lordship  explained.  "  To 
dance  with  her  is  the  best  fun  in  life.  How  she  pulls  all  the 
other  girls  to  pieces,  by  Jove,  and  how  splendidly  she  chaffs 
everybody  !  But,"  he  added  with  the  shrewdness  and  sense  of 
humor  which  distinguished  the  young  officer,  "  I'd  rather  dance 
with  her  than  marry  her — by  a  doosid  long  score — I  don't  envy 
you  that  part  of  the  business,  Kew,  my  boy."  Lord  Kew  did 
not  set  himself  up  as  a  person  to  be  envied.  He  thought  his 
cousin  beautiful :  and  with  his  grandmother,  that  she  would 
make  a  very  handsome  countess,  and  he  thought  the  money 
which  Lady  Kew  would  give  or  leave  to  the  young  couple  a 
very  welcome  addition  to  his  means. 

On  the  next  night,  when  there  was  a  ball  at  the  room, 
Miss  Ethel,  who  was  ordinarily  exceedingly  simple  in  her  attire, 
and  dressed  below  the  mark  of  the  rest  of  the  world,  chose  to 
appear  in  a  toilette  the  very  grandest  and  finest  which  she  had 
ever  assumed.  Her  clustering  ringlets,  her  shining  white 
shoulders,  her  splendid  raiment  (I  believe,  indeed,  it  was  her 
court-dress  which  the  young  lady  assumed)  astonished  all  be- 
holders. She  ecnise'd  all  other  beauties  by  her  appearance  ,  so 
much  so  that  Madame  d'lvry's  court  could  not  but  look,  the 
men  in  admiration,  the  women  in  dislike,  at  this  dazzling  young 
creature.  None  of  the  countesses,  duchesses,  princesses,  Russ, 
Spanish,  Italian,  were  so  fine  or  so  handsome.  There  were 
some  New  York  ladies  at  Baden  as  there  are  everywhere  else 
in  Europe  now.  Not  even  these  were  more  magnificent  than 
Miss  Ethel.     General  Jeremiah  J.  Bung's  lady  owned  that  Miss 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


351 


Newcome  was  fit  to  appear  in  any  party  in  Fifth  Avenue.  She 
was  the  only  well-dressed  English  girl  Mrs.  Bung  had  seen 
in  Europe.  A  young  German  Durchlaucht  deigned  to  explain 
to  his  aide-de-camp  how  very  handsome  he  thought  Miss  New- 
come.  All  our  acquaintances  were  of  one  mind.  Mr.  Jones 
of  England  pronounced  her  stunning  j  the  admirable  Captain 
Blackball  examined  her  points  with  the  skill  of  an  amateur,  and 
described  them  with  agreeable  frankness.  Lord  Rooster  was 
charmed  as  he  surveyed  her,  and  complimented  his  late  com- 
panion in  arms  on  the  possession  of  such  a  paragon.  Only 
Lord  Kew  was  not  delighted — nor  did  Miss  Ethel  mean  that 
he  should  be.  She  looked  as  splendid  as  Cinderella  in  the 
prince's  palace.  But  what  need  for  all  this  splendor?  this 
wonderful  toilette  ?  this  dazzling  neck  and  shoulders,  whereof 
the  brightness  and  beauty  blinded  the  eyes  of  lookers-on  ?  She 
was  dressed  as  gaudily  as  an  actress  of  the  Varie'te's  going  to  a 
supper  at  the  "  Trois  Freres."  "  It  was  Mademoiselle  Mabille 
en  habit  de  cour,"  Madame  d'lvry  remarked  to  Madame 
Schlangenbad.  Barnes,  who,  with  his  bride-elect  for  a  partner, 
made  a  vis-a-vis  for  his  sister  and  the  admiring  Lord  Rooster, 
was  puzzled  likewise  by  Ethel's  countenance  and  appearance. 
Little  Lady  Clara  looked  like  a  little  schooi-girl  dancing  before 
her. 

One,  two,  three  of  the  attendants  of  her  Majesty  the  Queen 
of  Scots  were  carried  off  in  the  course  of  the  evening  by  the 
victorious  young  beauty,  whose  triumph  had  the  effect  which 
the  headstrong  girl  perhaps  herself  anticipated,  of  mortifying 
the  Duchesse  d'lvry,  of  exasperating  old  Lady  Kew,  and  of 
annoying  the  young  nobleman  to  whom  Miss  Ethel  was  en- 
gaged. The  giil  seemed  to  take  a  pleasure  in  defying  all  three: 
a  something  embittered  her  alike  against  her  friends  and  her 
enemies.  The  old  dowager  chafed  and  vented  her  wrath  upon 
Lady  Ann  and  Barnes.  Ethel  kept  the  ball  alive  by  herself 
almost.  She  refused  to  go  home,  declining  hints  and  com- 
mands alike.  She  was  engaged  for  ever  so  many  dances  more. 
Not  dance  with  Count  Punter?  it  would  be  rude  to  leave  him 
after  promising  him.  Not  waltz  with  Captain  Blackball  ?  He 
was  not  a  proper  partner  for  her.  Why  then  did  Kew  know 
him  ?  Lord  Kew  walked  and  talked  with  Captain  Blackball 
every  day.  Was  she  to  be  so  proud  as  not  to  know  Lord  Kew's 
friends  ?  She  greeted  the  Captain  with  a  most  fascinating  smile 
as  he  came  up  whilst  the  controversy  was  pending,  and  ended 
it  by  whirling  round  the  room  in  his  arms. 

Madame  d'lvry  viewed   with   such   pleasure    as   might  be 


35  2  THE  HEWCOMES. 

expected  the  defection  of  her  adherents,  and  the  triumph  of 
her  youthful  rival,  who  seemed  to  grow  more  beautiful  with 
each  waltz,  so  that  the  other  dancers  paused  to  look  at  her,  the 
men  breaking  out  in  enthusiasm,  the  reluctant  women  being 
forced  to  join  in  the  applause.  Angry  as  she  was,  and  knowing 
how  Ethel's  conduct  angered  her  grandson,  old  Lady  Kew 
could  not  help  admiring  the  rebellious  beauty,  whose  girlish 
spirit  was  more  than  a  match  for  the  imperious  dowager's  tough 
old  resolution.  As  for  Mr.  Barnes's  displeasure,  the  girl  tossed 
her  saucy  head,  shrugged  her  fair  shoulders,  and  passed  on 
with  a  scornful  laugh.  In  a  word,  Miss  Ethel  conducted  her- 
self as  a  most  reckless  and  intrepid  young  flirt,  using  her  eyes 
with  the  most  consummate  effect,  chattering  with  astounding 
gayety,  prodigal  of  smiles,  gracious  thanks  and  killing  glances. 
What  wicked  spirit  moved  her  ?  Perhaps  had  she  known  the 
mischief  she  was  doing,  she  would  have  continued  it  still. 

The  sight  of  this  wilfulness  and  levity  smote  poor  Lord 
Kew's  heart  with  cruel  pangs  of  mortification.  The  easy  young 
nobleman  has  passed  many  a  year  of  his  life  in  all  sorts  of 
wild  company.  The  chaumiere  knew  him,  and  the  balls  of 
Parisian  actresses,  the  coulisses  of  the  opera  at  home  and 
abroad.  Those  pretty  heads  of  ladies  whom  nobody  knows, 
used  to  nod  their  shining  ringlets  at  Kew,  from  private  boxes 
at  theatres,  or  dubious  Park  broughams.  He  had  run  the 
career  of  young  men  of  pleasure,  and  laughed  and  feasted 
with  jolly  prodigals  and  their  company.  He  was  tired  of  it  : 
perhaps  he  remembered  an  earlier  and  purer  life,  and  was 
sighing  to  return  to  it.  Living  as  he  had  done  amongst  the 
outcasts,  his  ideal  of  domestic  virtue  was  high  and  pure.  He 
chose  to  believe  that  good  women  were  entirely  good.  Du- 
plicity he  could  not  understand  :  ill-temper  shocked  him  :  wil- 
fulness he  seemed  to  fancy  belonged  only  to  the  profane  and 
wicked,  not  to  good  girls,  with  good  mothers,  in  honest  homes. 
Their  nature  was  to  love  their  families  ;  to  obey  their  parents ; 
to  tend  their  poor  ;  to  honor  their  husbands  ;  to  cherish  their 
children.  Ethel's  laugh  woke  him  up  from  one  of  those  simple 
reveries  very  likely,  and  then  she  swept  round  the  ball-room 
rapidly  to  the  brazen  notes  of  the  orchestra.  He  never  offered 
to  dance  with  her  more  than  once  in  the  evening  ;  went  away 
to  play,  and  returned  to  find  her  still  whirling  to  the  music. 
Madame  d'lvry  remarked  his  tribulation  and  gloomy  face, 
though  she  took  no  pleasure  at  his  discomfiture,  knowing  that 
Ethel's  behavior  caused  it. 

In  plays  and  novels,  and  I  dare  say  in  real  life  too  some' 


THE  NEWCOMES.  35^ 

times,  when  the  wanton  heroine  chooses  to  exert  her  powers  of 
fascination,  and  to  flirt  with  Sir  Henry  or  the  Captain,  the  hero, 
in  a  pique,  goes  off  and  makes  love  to  somebody  else  :  both 
acknowledge  their  foliy  after  a  while  and  are  reconciled,  and 
the  curtain  drops,  or  the  volume  ends.  But  there  are  some 
people  too  noble  and  simple  for  these  amorous  scenes  and 
smirking  artifices.  When  Kew  was  pleased  he  laughed,  when 
he  was  grieved  he  was  silent.  He  did  not  deign  to  hide  his 
grief  or  pleasure  under  disguises.  His  error,  perhaps,  was  in 
forgetting  that  Ethel  was  very  young  :  that  her  conduct  was  not 
design  so  much  as  girlish  mischief  and  high  spirits  ;  and  that 
if  young  men  have  their  frolics,  sow  their  wild  oats,  and  enjoy 
their  pleasure,  young  women  may  be  permitted  sometimes  their 
more  harmless  vagaries  of  gayety,  and  sportive  outbreaks  of 
wilful  humor. 

When  she  consented  to  go  home  at  length,  Lord  Kew 
brought  Miss  Newcome's  little  white  cloak  for  her,  (under  the 
hood  of  which  her  glossy  curls,  her  blushing  cheeks,  and  bright 
eyes  looked  provokingly  handsome.)  and  encased  her  in  this 
pretty  garment  without  uttering  one  single  word.  She  made  him 
a  saucy  curtsey  in  return  for  this  act  of  politeness,  which  salu- 
tation he  received  with  a  grave  bow ;  and  then  he  proceeded  to 
cover  up  old  Lady  Kew,  and  to  conduct  her  ladyship  to  her 
chariot.  Miss  Ethel  chose  to  be  displeased  at  her  cousin's  dis- 
pleasure. What  were  balls  made  for  but  that  people  should 
dance  ?  She  a  flirt  ?  She  displease  Lord  Kew  ?  If  she  chose 
to  dance,  she  would  dance  ;  she  had  no  idea  of  his  giving  him- 
self airs,  besides  it  was  such  fun  taking  away  the  gentlemen  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots'  court  from  her  :  such  capital  fun  !  So 
she  went  to  bed,  singing  and  performing  wonderful  roulades  as 
she  lighted  her  candle  and  retired  to  her  room.  She  had  had 
such  a  jolly  evening !  such  famous  fun,  and,  I  dare  say,  (but 
how  shall  a  novelist  penetrate  these  mysteries  ?)  when  her 
chamber  door  was  closed,  she  scolded  her  maid  and  was  as 
cross  as  two  sticks.  You  see  there  come  moments  of  sorrow 
after  the  most  brilliant  victories  ;  and  you  conquer  and  rout  the 
enemv  utterly,  and  then  regret  that  you  fought, 


354  THE  NEWCOMES. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

THE  END  OF  THE  CONGRESS  OF  BADEN. 

Mention  has  been  made  of  an  elderly  young  person  from 
Ireland,  engaged  by  Madame  la  Duchesse  d'lvry,  as  companion 
and  teacher  of  English  for  her  little  daughter.  When  Miss 
O'Grady,  as  she  did  sometime  afterwards,  quitted  Madame 
d'lvry's  family,  she  spoke  with  great  freedom  regarding  the  be- 
havior of  that  duchess,  and  recounted  horrors  which  she,  the 
latter,  had  committed.  A  number  of  the  most  terrific  anecdotes 
issued  from  the  lips  of  the  indignant  Miss,  whose  volubility 
Lord  Kew  was  obliged  to  check,  not  choosing  that  his  countess, 
with  whom  he  was  paying  a  bridal  visit  to  Paris,  should  hear 
such  dreadful  legends.  It  was  there  that  Miss  O'Grady,  find- 
ing herself  in  misfortune,  and  reading  of  Lord  Kew's  arrival  at 
the  "  Hotel  Bristol,"  waited  upon  his  lordship  and  the  Countess 
of  Kew,  begging  them  to  take  tickets  in  a  raffle  for  an  invalu- 
able ivory  writing-desk,  sole  relic  of  her  former  prosperity,  which 
she  proposed  to  give  her  friends  the  chance  of  acquiring :  in 
fact  Miss  O'Grady  lived  for  some  years  on  the  produce  of  re- 
peated raffles  for  this  beautiful  desk  ;  many  religious  ladies  of 
the  Faubourg  St.  Germain  taking  an  interest  in  her  misfortunes, 
and  alleviating  them  by  the  simple  lottery  system.  Protestants 
as  well  as  Catholics  were  permitted  to  take  shares  in  Miss 
O'Grady's  raffles;  and  Lord  Kew,  good-natured  then  as  always, 
purchased  so  many  tickets,  that  the  contrite  O'Grady  informed 
him  of  a  transaction  which  had  nearly  affected  his  happiness, 
and  in  which  she  took  a  not  very  creditable  share.  "  Had  I 
known  your  lordship's  real  character,"  Miss  O'G.  was  pleased 
to  say,  "  no  tortures  would  have  induced  me  to  do  an  act  for 
which  I  have  undergone  penance.  It  was  that  black-hearted 
woman,  my  lord,  who  maligned  your  lordship  to  me :  that 
woman  whom  I  called  friend  once,  but  who  is  the  most  false, 
depraved,  and  dangerous  of  her  sex."  In  this  way  do  ladies' 
companions  sometimes  speak  of  ladies  when  quarrels  separate 
them,  when  confidential  attendants  are  dismissed,  bearing  away 
family  secrets  in  their  minds,  and  revenge  in  their  hearts. 

The  day  after  Miss  Ethel's  feats  at  the  assembly,  old  Lady 
Kew  went  over  to  advise  her  granddaughter,  and  to  give  her  a 


THE  A'EWCOMES.  35S 

little  timely  warning  about  the  impropriety  of  flirtations  ;  above 
all,  with  such  men  as  are  to  be  found  at  watering-places,  per- 
sons who  are  never  seen  elsewhere  in  society.  "  Remark  the 
peculiarities  of  Kew's  temper,  who  never  flies  into  a  passion 
like  you  and  me,  my  clear,"  said  the  old  lady  (being  determined 
to  be  particularly  gracious  and  cautious)  ;  "  when  once  angry 
he  remains  so,  and  is  so  obstinate  that  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  coax  him  into  good-humor.  It  is  much  better,  my  love,  to 
be  like  us,"  continued  the  old  lady,  "  to  fly  out  in  a  rage  and 
have  it  over,  but  que  voulez-vous  ?  such  is  Frank's  temper,  and 
we  must  manage  him."  So  she  went  on,  backing  her  advice  by 
a  crowd  of  examples  drawn  from  the  family  history  ;  showing 
how  Kew  was  like  his  grandfather,  her  own  poor  husband  ;  still 
more  like  his  late  father,  Lord  Walham,  between  whom  and  his 
mother  there  had  been  differences,  chiefly  brought  on  by  my 
Lady  Walham  of  course,  which  had  ended  in  the  almost  total 
estrangement  of  mother  and  son.  Lady  Kew  then  administered 
her  advice,  and  told  her  stories  with  Ethel  alone  for  a  listener ; 
and  in  a  most  edifying  manner,  she  besought  Miss  Newcome  to 
mcnager  Lord  Kew's  susceptibilities,  as  she  valued  her  own 
future  comfort  in  life,  as  well  as  the  happiness  of  a  most  amia- 
ble man,  of  whom,  if  properly  managed,  Ethel  might  make  what 
she  pleased.  We  have  said  lady  Kew  managed  everybody,  and 
that  most  of  the  members  of  her  family  allowed  themselves  to 
be  managed  by  her  ladyship. 

Ethel,  who  had  permitted  her  grandmother  to  continue  her 
sententious  advice,  while  she  herself  sat  tapping  her  feet  on  the 
floor,  and  performing  the  most  rapid  variations  of  that  air  which 
is  called  the  Devil's  Tattoo,  burst  out,  at  length,  to  the  elder 
lady's  surprise,  with  an  outbreak  of  indignation,  a  flushing  face, 
and  a  voice  quivering  with  anger. 

"This  most  amiable  man,"  she  cried  out,  "that  you  design 
for  me,  I  know  everything  about  this  most  amiable  man,  and 
thank  you  and  my  family  for  the  present  you  make  me  !  For 
the  past  year,  what  have  you  been  doing  ?  Every  one  of  you  ! 
my  father,  my  brother,  and  you  yourself,  have  been  filling  my 
ears  with  cruel  reports  against  a  poor  boy,  whom  you  chose  to 
depict  as  everything  that  was  dissolute  and  wicked,  when  there 
was  nothing  against  him  :  nothing,  but  that  he  was  poor.  Yes, 
you  yourself,  grandmamma,  have  told  me  manv  and  many  a 
time,  that  Clive  Newcome  was  not  a  fit  companion  for  us  ; 
warned  me  against  his  bad  courses,  and  painted  him  as  extrav- 
agant, unprincipled,  I  don't  know  how  bad.  How  bad  !  I 
know  how  good  he  is  ;  how  upright,  generous,  and  truth-telling: 


35 6  THE  XEWCOMES, 

though  there  was  not  a  day  until  lately,  that  Barnes  did  not 
make  some  wicked  story  against  him, — Barnes,  who,  I  believe,  is 
bad  himself,  like — like  other  young  men.  Yes,  I  am  sure,  there 
was  something  about  Barnes  in  that  newspaper  which  my  father 
took  away  from  me.  And  you  come  and  you  lift  up  your  hands 
and  shake  your  head,  because  I  dance  with  one  gentleman  or 
another.  You  tell  me  I  am  wrong ;  mamma  has  told  me  so 
this  morning.  Barnes,  of  course,  has  told  me  so,  and  you  bring 
me  Frank  as  a  pattern,  and  tell  me  to  love  and  honor  and  obey 
him  .'  Look  here-,"'  and  she  drew  out  a  paper  and  put  it  into 
Lady  Kew's  hands.  "  Here  is  Kew's  history,  and  I  believe  it 
is  true  ;  yes,  I  am  sure  it  is  true." 

The  old  dowager  lifted  her  eye-glass  to  her  black  eyebrow, 
and  read  a  paper  written  in  English,  and  bearing  no  signature, 
in  which  many  circumstances  of  Lord  Kew's  life  were  narrated 
for  poor  Ethel's  benefit.  It  was  not  a  worse  life  than  that  of  a 
thousand  young  men  of  pleasure,  but  there  were  Kew's  many 
misdeeds  set  down  in  order :  such  a  catalogue  as  we  laugh  at 
when  Leporello  trolls  it,  and  sings  his  master's  victories  in 
France,  Italy,  and  Spain.  Madame  dTvry's  name  was  not 
mentioned  in  this  list,  and  Lady  Kew  felt  sure  that  the  outrage 
came  from  her. 

With  real  ardor  Lady  Kew  sought  to  defend  her  grandson 
from  some  of  the  attacks  here  made  against  him  ;  and  showed 
Ethel  that  the  person  who  could  use  such  means  of  calumniat- 
ing him,  would  not  scruple  to  resort  to  falsehood  in  order  to 
effect  her  purpose. 

"  Her  purpose,"  cries  Ethel.  "  How  do  you  know  it  is  a 
woman  ?  "  Lady  Kew  lapsed  into  generalities.  She  thought 
the  handwriting  was  a  woman's — at  least  it  was  not  likely  that 
a  man  should  think  of  addressing  an  anonymous  letter  to  a 
young  lady,  and  so  wreaking  his  hatred  upon  Lord  Kew.  "  Be- 
sides Frank  has  had  no  rivals — except — except  one  young  gen- 
tleman who  has  carried  his  paint-boxes  to  Italy,"  says  Lady 
Kew.  "  You  don't  think  your  dear  Colonel's  son  would  leave 
such  a  piece  of  mischief  behind  him  ?  You  must  act,  mv 
dear."  continued  her  ladyship,  "as  if  this  letter  had  never  been 
written  at  all  :  the  person  who  wrote  it  no  doubt  will  watch, 
you.  Of  course  we  are  too  proud  to  allow  him  to  see  that  we 
are  wounded  ;  and  pray,  pray  do  not  think  of  letting  poor  Frank 
know  a  word  about  this  horrid  transaction." 

"  Then  the  letter  is  true  !  "  burst  out  Ethel.  "  You  know  it 
is  true,  grandmamma,  and  that  is  why  you  would  have  me  keep 
it  a   secret  from  my  cousin  ;    besides,"   she  added  with  a  littlo 


THE  NEWCOMES.  357 

hesitation,  your  caution  comes  too  late,  Lord  Kew  has  seen 
the  letter." 

'•  You  fool,"  screamed  the  old  lady,  "  you  were  not  so  mad 
as  to  show  it  to  him  ?  " 

"  I  am  sure  the  letter  is  true,"  Ethel  said,  rising  up  very 
haughtily.  "It  is  not  by  calling  me  bad  names  that  your  lady- 
ship will  disprove  it.  Keep  them,  if  you  please,  for  my  Aunt 
Julia,  she  is  sick  and  weak,  and  can't  defend  herself.  I  do  not 
choose  to  bear  abuse  from  you,  or  lectures  from  Lord  Kew.  He 
happened  to  be  here  a  short  while  since,  when  the  letter  arrived. 
He  had  been  good  enough  to  come  to  preach  me  a  sermon  on 
his  own  account.  He  to  find  fault  with  my  actions  !  "  cried 
Miss  Ethel,  quivering  with  wrath  and  clenching  the  luckless 
paper  in  her  hand.  "  He  to  accuse  me  of  levity,  and  to  warn 
me  against  making  improper  acquaintances  !  He  began  his 
lectures  too  soon.  I  am  not  a  lawful  slave  yet,  and  prefer  to 
remain  unmolested,  at  least  as  long  as  I  am  free." 

Y  And  you  told  Frank  all  this,  Miss  Newcome,  and  you 
showed  him  that  letter  ? "  said  the  old  lady. 

"  The  letter  was  actually  brought  to  me  whilst  his  lordship 
was  in  the  midst  of  his  sermon,"  Ethel  replied.  "  I  read  it  as 
he  was  making  his  speech,"  she  continued,  gathering  anger  and 
scorn  as  she  recalled  the  circumstances  of  die  interview.  "  He 
was  perfectly  polite  in  his  language.  He  did  not  call  me  a  fool 
or  use  a  single  other  bad  name.  He  was  good  enough  to  advise 
me  and  to  make  such  virtuous  pretty  speeches,  that  if  he  had 
been  a  bishop  he  could  not  have  spoken  better  ;  and  as  I  thought 
the  letter  was  a  nice  commentary  on  his  lordship's  sermon  I 
gave  it  to  him.  I  gave  it  to  him,"  cried  the  young  woman, 
"and  much  good  may  it  do  him.  I  don't  think  my  Lord  Kew 
will  preach  to  me  again  for  some  time." 

"I  don't  think  he  will  indeed,"  said  Lady  Kew,  in  a  hard 
dry  voice.  "  You  don't  know  what  you  may  have  done.  AYill 
you  be  pleased  to  ring  the  bell  and  order  my  carriage  ?  I  con- 
gratulate you  on  having  performed  a  most  charming  morning's 
work." 

Kthel  made  her  grandmother  a  very  stately  curtsey.  I 
pity  Lady  Julia's  condition  when  her  mother  reached  home. 

All  who  know  Lord  Kew  may  be  pretty  sure  that  in  that 
unlucky  interview  with  Ethel,  to  which  the  young  lady  had  just 
alluded,  he  said  no  single  word  to  her  that  was  not  kind,  and 
just,  and  gentle.  Considering  the  relation  between  them,  he 
thought  himself  justified  in  remonstrating  with  her  as  to  the 
conduct  which  she  chose  to  pursue,  and  in  warning  her  against 


358  THE  NEWCOMES. 

acquaintances  of  whom  his  own  experience  had  taught  him  the 
dangerous  character.  He  knew  Madame  d'lvry  and  her  friends 
so  well  that  he  would  not  have  his  wife  elect  a  member  of  their 
circle.  He  could  not  tell  Ethel  what  he  knew  of  those  women 
and  their  history.  She  chose  not  to  understand  his  hints — did 
not,  very  likely,  comprehend  them.  She  was  quite  young,  and 
the  stories  of  such  lives  as  theirs  had  never  been  told  before 
her.  She  was  indignant  at  the  surveillance  which  Lord  Kew 
exerted  over  her,  and  the  authority  which  he  began  to  assume. 
At  another  moment  and  in  a  better  frame  of  mind  she  would 
have  been  thankful  for  his  care,  and  very  soon  and  ever  after 
she  did  justice  to  his  many  admirable  qualities — his  frankness, 
honesty,  and  sweet  temper.  Only  her  high  spirit  was  in  per- 
petual revolt  at  this  time  against  the  bondage  in  which  her 
family  strove  to  keep  her.  The  very  worldly  advantages  of  the 
position  which  they  offered  her  served  but  to  chafe  her  the 
more.  Had  her  proposed  husband  been  a  young  prince  with  a 
crown  to  lay  at  her  feet,  she  had  been  yet  more  indignant  very 
likely,  and  more  rebellious.  Had  Kew's  younger  brother  been 
her  suitor,  or  Kew  in  his  place,  she  had  been  not  unwilling  to 
follow  her  parents'  wishes.  Hence  the  revolt  in  which  she  was. 
engaged — the  wayward  freaks  and  outbreaks  her  haughty  tem- 
per indulged  in.  No  doubt  she  saw  the  justice  of  Lord  Kew's 
reproofs.  That  self-consciousness  was  not  likely  to  add  to  her 
good-humor.  No  doubt  she  was  sorry  for  having  shown  Lord 
Kew  the  letter  the  moment  after  she  had  done  that  act,  of 
which  the  poor  young  lady  could  not  calculate  the  consequences 
that  were  now  to  ensue. 

Lord  Kew,  on  glancing  over  the  letter,  at  once  divined  the 
quarter  whence  it  came.  The  portrait  drawn  of  him  was  not 
unlike,  as  our  characters  described  by  those  who  hate  us  are 
not  unlike.  He  had  passed  a  reckless  youth,  indeed  he  was 
sad  and  ashamed  of  that  past  life,  longed  like  the  poor  prodigal 
to  return  to  better  courses,  and  had  embraced  eagerly  the 
chance  afforded  him  of  a  union  with  a  woman  young,  virtuous, 
and  beautiful,  against  whom  and  against  heaven  he  hoped  to 
sin  no  more.  If  we  have  told  or  hinted  at  more  of  his  story 
than  will  please  the  ear  of  modern  conventionalism,  I  beseech 
the  reader  to  believe  that  the  writer's  purpose  at  least  is  not 
dishonest,  nor  unkindly.  The  young  gentleman  hung  his  head 
with  sorrow  over  that  sad  detail  of  his  life  and  its  follies.  What 
would  he  have  given  to  be  able  to  say  to  Ethel,  "  This  is  not 
true  !  " 

His  reproaches  to   Miss  Newcome   of  course  were  ?+  once 


1 /IE  XEWCOMES. 


359 


stopped  by  this  terrible  assault  on  himself.  The  letter  had 
been  put  in  the  Baden  post-box,  and  so  had  come  to  its  desti- 
nation. It  was  in  a  disguised  handwriting.  Lord  Kew  could 
form  no  idea  even  of  the  sex  of  the  scribe.  He  put  the  envelope 
in  his  pocket,  when  Ethel's  back  was  turned.  He  examined 
the  paper  when  he  left  her.  He  could  make  little  of  the  super- 
scription or  of  the  wafer  which  had  served  to  close  the  note. 
He  did  not  choose  to  caution  Ethel  as  to  whether  she  should 
burn  the  letter  or  divulge  it  to  her  friends.  He  took  his  share 
of  the  pain,  as  a  boy  at  school  takes  his  flogging,  stoutly  and  in 
silence. 

When  he  saw  Ethel  again,  which  he  did  in  an  hour's  time, 
the  generous  young  gentleman  held  his  hand  out  to  her.  "  My 
dear,"  he  said,  "  if  you  had  loved  me  you  never  would  have 
shown  me  that  letter."  It  was  his  only  reproof.  After  that  he 
never  again  reproved  or  advised  her. 

Ethel  blushed.  "  You  are  very  brave  and  generous,  Frank," 
she  said,  bending  her  head,  "  and  1  am  captious  and  wicked." 
He  felt  the  hot  tear  blotting  on  his  hand  from  his  cousin's  down- 
cast eyes. 

He  kissed  her  little  hand.  Lady  Ann,  who  was  in  the  room 
with  her  children  when  these  few  words  passed  between  the  two 
in  a  very  low  tone — thought  it  was  a  reconciliation.  Ethel 
knew  it  was  a  renunciation  on  Kew's  part — she  never  liked  him 
so  much  as  at  that  moment.  The  young  man  was  too  modest 
and  simple  to  guess  himself  what  the  girl's  feelings  were. 
Could  he  have  told  them,  his  fate  and  hers  might  have  been 
changed. 

"  You  must  not  allow  our  kind  letter-writing  friend,"  Lord 
Kew  continued,  "  to  fancy  we  are  hurt.  We  must  walk  out 
this  afternoon,  and  we  must  appear  very  good  friends." 

"Yes,  always,  Kew,"  said  Ethel,  holding  out  her  hand  again. 
The  next  minute  her  cousin  was  at  the  table  carving  roast-fowls 
and  distributing  the  portions  to  the  hungry  children. 

The  assembly  of  the  previous  evening  had  been  one  of  those 
which  thefcrmier  de  jeux  at  Baden  beneficiently  provides  for 
the  frequenters  of  the  place,  and  now  was  to  come  off  a  much 
more  brilliant  entertainment,  in  which  poor  Clive,  who  is  far 
into  Switzerland  by  this  time,  was  to  have  taken  a  share.  The 
Bachelors  had  agreed  to  give  a  ball,  one  of  the  last  entertain- 
ments of  the  season,  a  dozen  or  more  of  them  had  subscribed 
the  funds,  and  we  may  be  sure  Lord  Kew's  name  was  at  the 
head  of  the  list,  as  it  was  of  any  list,  of  any  scheme,  whether  of 
charity  or  fun.     The  P^nglish  were   invited,  and   the  Russians 


360  THE  NEWCOMES. 

were  invited ;  the  Spaniards  and  Italians,  Poles,  Prussians,  and 
Hebrews  ;  all  the  motley  frequenters  of  the  place,  and  the 
warriors  in  the  Duke  of  Baden's  arm)'.  Unlimited  supper  was 
set  in  the  restaurant.  The  dancing  room  glittered  with  extra 
lights,  and  a  profusion  of  cut  paper  flowers  decorated  the  festive 
scene.  Everybody  was  present :  those  crowds  with  whom  our 
story  has  nothing  to  do,  and  those  two  or  three  groups  of  per- 
sons who  enact  minor  or  greater  parts  in  it.  Madame  d'lvry 
came  in  a  dress  of  stupendous  splendor,  even  more  brilliant 
than  that  in  which  Miss  Ethel  had  figured  at  the  last  assembly. 
If  the  Duchess  intended  to  ecraser  Miss  Newcome  by  the 
superior  magnificence  of  her  toilet,  she  was  disappointed.  Miss 
Newcome  wore  a  plain  white  frock  on  the  occasion,  and 
resumed,  Madame  d'lvry  said,  her  rble  of  ingenue  for  that 
night. 

During  the  brief  season  in  which  gentlemen  enjoyed  the 
favor  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  that  wandering  sovereign  led 
them  through  all  the  paces  and  vagaries  of  a  regular  passion. 
As  in  a  fair,  where  time  is  short  and  pleasures  numerous,  the 
master  of  the  theatrical  booth  shows  you  a  tragedy,  a  farce,  and 
a  pantomime,  all  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  having  a  dozen  new 
audiences  to  witness  his  entertainments  in  the  course  of  the 
forenoon  ;  so  this  lady  with  her  platonic  lovers  went  through 
the  complete  dramatic  course, — tragedies  of  jealousy,  panto- 
mimes of  rapture  and  farces  of  parting.  There  were  billets  on 
one  side  and  the  other  ;  hints  of  a  fatal  destiny,  and  a  ruthless 
lynx-eyed  tyrant,  who  held  a  demoniac  grasp  over  the  Duchess 
by  means  of  certain  secrets  which  he  knew ;  there  were  regrets 
that  we  had  not  known  each  other  sooner  ;  why  were  we 
brought  out  of  our  convent  and  sacrificed  to  Monsieur  le  Due  ? 
There  were  frolic  interchanges  of  fancy  and  poesy;  pretty 
bouderies ;  sweet  reconciliations  ;  yawns  finally — and  separation. 
Adolphe  went  out  and  Alphonse  came  in.  It  was  the  new 
audience ;  for  which  the  bell  rang,  the  band  played,  and  the 
curtain  rose ;  and  the  tragedy,  comedy  and  farce  were  re- 
peated. 

Those  Greenwich  performers  who  appear  in  the  theatrical 
pieces  above  mentioned,  make  a  great  deal  more  noise  than 
your  stationary  tragedians ;  and  if  they  have  to  denounce  a 
villain,  to  declare  a  passion,  or  to  threaten  an  enemy,  they  roar, 
stamp,  shake  their  fists,  and  brandish  their  sabres,  so  that  every 
man  who  sees  the  play  has  surely  a  full  pennyworth  for  his 
penny.  Thus  Madame  la  Duchesse  dTvry  perhaps  a  little  ex- 
aggerated her  heroines'  parts  ;  liking  to  strike  her  audiences 


THE  NEWCOMES,  3d 

quickly,  and  also  to  change  them  often.  Like  good  performers, 
she  Hung  herself  heart  and  soul  into  the  business  of  the  stage, 
and  was  what  she  acted.  She  was  Phedre,  and  if,  in  the  first 
part  of  the  play,  she  was  uncommonly  tender  to  Hippolyte,  in 
the  second  she  hated  him  furiously.  She  was  Medea,  and  if 
Jason  was  volage,  woe  to  Creusa  !  Perhaps  our  poor  Lord  Kew 
had  taken  the  first  character  in  a  performance  with  Madame 
d'lvry ;  for  his  behavior  in  which  part  it  was  difficult  enough 
to  forgive  him  ;  but  when  he  appeared  at  Baden  the  affianced 
husband  of  one  of  the  most  beautiful  young  creatures  in  Eu- 
rope,— when  his  relative  scorned  Madame  d'lvry, — no  wonder 
she  was  maddened  and  enraged,  and  would  have  recourse  to 
revenge,  steel,  poison. 

There  was  in  the  Duchess's  Court  a  young  fellow  from  the 
South  of  France,  whose  friends  had  sent  him  to  faire  son  droit 
at  Paris,  where  he  had  gone  through  the  usual  course  of  pleas- 
ures and  studies  of  the  young  inhabitants  of  the  Latin  Quarter. 
Pie  had  at  one  time  exalted  republican  opinions,  and  had  fired 
his  shot  with  distinction  at  St.  Meri.  He  was  a  poet  of  some 
little  note — a  book  of  his  lyrics,  "  Les  Rales  d'un  Asphyxie," 
having  made  a  sensation  at  the  time  of  their  appearance.  He 
drank  great  quantities  of  absinthe  of  a  morning,  smoked  in- 
cessantly, played  roulette  whenever  he  could  get  a  few  pieces, 
contributed  to  a  small  journal,  and  was  especially  great  in  his 
hatred  of  Vhifame  Angleterre.  Delenda  est  Carthago  was  tat- 
tooed beneath  his  shirt-sleeve.  Fifine  and  Clarisse,  young 
milliners  of  the  students'  district,  had  punctured  this  terrible 
motto  on  his  manly  right  arm.  Le  leopard,  emblem  of  England, 
was  his  aversion  ;  he  shook  his  fist  at  the  caged  monster  in  the 
Garden  of  Plants.  Pie  desired  to  have  "  Here  lies  an  enemy 
of  England  "  engraved  upon  his  early  tomb.  He  was  skilled 
at  billiards  and  dominoes,  adroit  in  the  use  of  arms,  of  unques- 
tionable courage  and  fierceness.  Mr.  Jones  of  England  was 
afraid  of  M.  de  Castillonnes,  and  cowered  before  his  scowls 
and  sarcasms.  Captain  Blackball,  the  other  English  aide-de- 
camp of  the  Duchesse  d'lvry,  a  warrior  of  undoubted  courage, 
who  had  been  "on  the  ground  "  more  than  once,  gave  him  a 
wide  berth,  and  wondered  what  the  little  beggar  meant  when 
he  used  to  say,  "  Since  the  days  of  the  Prince  Noir,  Monsieur, 
my  family  has  been  at  feud  with  l'Angleterre  ! "  His  family 
were  grocers  at  Bordeaux,  and  his  father's  name  was  M.  Ca- 
basse.  Cabasse  had  married  a  noble  in  the  revolutionary  times  ; 
and  the  son  at  Paris  called  himself  Victor  Cabasse  de  Castil- 
lonnes ;    then  Victor  C.  de  Castillonnes  ;  then  M.  de  Castil- 


362  THE  XEWCOMES. 

lonnes.  One  of  the  followers  of  the  Black  Prince  had  insulted 
a  lady  of  the  house  of  Castillonnes,  when  the  English  were 
lords  of  Guienne  ;  hence  our  friend's  wrath  against  the  Leopard. 
He  had  written,  and  afterwards  dramatized,  a  terrific  legend 
describing  the  circumstances,  and  the  punishment  of  the  Briton 
by  a  knight  of  the  Castillonnes  family.  A  more  awful  coward 
never  existed  in  a  melodrama  than  that  felon  English  knight. 
His  blanche  jille,  of  course,  died  of  hopeless  love  for  the  con- 
quering Frenchman,  her  father's  murderer.  The  paper  in 
which  the  feuilleton  appeared  died  at  the  sixth  number  of  the 
story.  The  theatre  of  the  Boulevard  refused  the  drama ;  so 
the  author's  rage  against  Tvifame  Albion  was  yet  unappeased. 
On  beholding  Miss  Xewcome,  Victor  had  fancied  a  resemblance 
between  her  and  Agnes  de  Calverley,  the  blanche  Miss  of  his 
novel  and  drama,  and  cast  an  eye  of  favor  upon  the  young 
creature.  He  even  composed  verses  in  her  honor  (for  I  pre 
sume  that  the  "  Miss  Betti "  and  the  Princess  Crimhilde  of  the 
poems  which  he  subsequently  published,  were  no  other  than 
Miss  Xewcome,  and  the  Duchess,  her  rival).  He  had  been  one 
of  the  lucky  gentlemen  who  had  danced  with  Ethel  on  the  pre- 
vious evening.  On  the  occasion  of  the  ball  he  came  to  her  with 
a  high-flown  compliment,  and  a  request  to  be  once  more  al 
lowed  to  waltz  with  her — a  request  to  which  he  expected  a 
favorable  answer,  thinking,  no  doubt,  that  his  wit.  his  powers  of 
conversation,  and  the  amour  qui  jlambait  dans  son  regard,  had 
had  their  effect  upon  the  charming  Meess.  Perhaps  he  had  a 
copy  of  the  very  verses  in  his  breast-pocket,  with  which  he 
intended  to  complete  his  wofk  of  fascination.  For  her  sake 
alone,  he  had  been  heard  to  say,  that  he  would  enter  into  a 
truce  with  England,  and  forget  the  hereditary  wrongs  of  his 
race. 

But  the  blanche  Miss  on  this  evening  declined  to  waltz  with 
him.  His  compliments  were  not  of  the  least  avail.  He  retired 
with  them  and  his  unuttered  verses  in  his  crumpled  bosom 
Miss  Xewcome  only  danced  in  one  quadrille  with  Lord  Kew, 
and  left  the  party  quite  early,  to  the  despair  of  many  of  the 
bachelors,  who  lost  the  fairest  ornament  of  their  ball. 

Lord  Kew.  however,  had  been  seen  walking  with  her  in 
public,  and  particularly  attentive  to  her  during  her  brief  appear- 
ance in  the  ball-room  ;  and  the  old  Dowager,  who  regularly 
attended  all  places  of  amusement,  and  was  at  twenty  parties 
and  six  dinners  the  week  before  she  died,  thought  fit  to  be 
particularly  gracious  to  Madame  dTvry  upon  this  evening,  and, 
far  from  shunning  the  Duchesse's  presence  or  being  rude  to 


THE  XE1VC0MES  363 

her,  as  on  former  occasions,  was  entirely  smiling  and  good- 
humored.  Lady  Kew,  too,  thought  there  had  been  a  reconcili- 
ation between  Ethel  and  her  cousin.  Lady  Ann  had  given  her 
mother  some  account  of  the  handshaking.  Kew's  walk  with 
Ethel,  the  quadrille  which  she  had  danced  with  him  alone,  in- 
duced the  elder  lady  to  believe  that  matters  had  been  made  up 
between  the  young  people. 

So,  by  way  of  showing  the  Duchesse  that  her  little  shot  of 
the  morning  had  failed  in  its  effect,  as  Frank  left  the  room  with 
his  cousin,  Lady  Kew  gayly  hinted,  "that  the  young  earl  was 
aux  petits  soins  wirh  Miss  Ethel  ;  that  she  was  sure  her  old 
friend,  the  Due  d'lvry.  would  be  glad  to  hear  that  his  godson 
was  about  to  range  himself.  He  would  settle  down  on  his 
estates.  He  would  attend  to  his  duties  as  an  English  peer  and 
a  country  gentleman.  We  shall  go  home,"  says  the  benevolent 
Countess,  "and  kill  the  veau  gras,  and  you  shall  see  our  dear 
prodigal  will  become  a  very  quiet  gentleman. ;' 

The  Duchesse  said  "  my  Lady  Kew's  plan  was  most  edify- 
ing. She  was  charmed  to  hear  that  Lord  Kew  loved  veal ;  there 
were  some  who  thought  that  meat  rather  insipid."  A  waltzer 
came  to  claim  her  hand  at  this  moment ;  and  as  she  twirled 
round  the  room  upon  that  gentleman's  arm,  wafting  odors  as 
she  moved,  her  pink  silks,  pink  feathers,  pink  ribbons,  making 
a  mighty  rustling,  the  Countess  of  Kew  had  the  satisfaction  of 
thinking  that  she  had  planted  an  arrow  in  that  shrivelled  little 
waist  which  Count  Punter's  arms  embraced,  and  had  returned 
the  stab  which  Madame  d'lvry  had  delivered  in  the  morning. 

Mr.  Barnes,  and  his  elect  bride,  had  also  appeared,  danced, 
and  disappeared.  Lady  Kew  soon  followed  her  young  ones  ; 
and  the  ball  went  on  very  gayly.  in  spite  of  the  absence  of  these 
respectable  personages. 

Being  one  of  the  managers  of  the  entertainment.  Lord  Kew 
returned  to  it  after  conducting  Lady  Ann  and  her  daughter  to 
their  carriage,  and  now  danced  with  great  vigor  and  with  his 
usual  kindness,  selecting  those  ladies  whom  other  waltzers  re- 
jected because  they  were  too  old,  or  too  plain,  or  too  stout,  or 
what  not.  But  he  did  not  ask  Madame  d'lvry  to  dance.  He 
could  condescend  to  dissemble  so  far  as  to  hide  the  pain  which 
he  felt ;  but  did  not  care  to  engage  in  that  more  advanced 
hvpocrisy  of  friendship,  which,  for  her  part  his  old  grandmother 
had  not  shown  the  least  scruple  in  assuming. 

Amongst  other  partners,  my  lord  selected  that  intrepid 
waltzer,  the  Grafinn  von  Gumpelheim,  who.  in  spite  of  her  age, 
size,  and   large   family,   never  lost   a  chance   of   enjoying  her 


364 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


favorite  recreation.  "  Look  with  what  camel  my  lord  waltzes," 
said  M.  Victor  to  Madame  d'lvry.  whose  slim  waist  he  had  the 
honor  of  embracing  to  the  same  music.  "  What  man  but  an 
Englishman  would  ever  select  such  a  dromedary  ?  " 

"Avantde  se  marier,"  said  Madame  d'lvry,  "il  faut  avouer 
que  my  lord  se  permet  de"normes  distractions." 

"  My  lord  marries  himself!  And  when  and  whom  ?  "  cries 
the  Duchesse's  partner. 

'•  ZMiss  Xewcome.  Do  you  not  approve  of  his  choice  ?  I 
thought  the  eyes  of  Stenio  (the  Duchess  called  Mr.  Victor, 
Stenio.)  looked  with  some  favor  upon  that  little  person.  She 
is  handsome,  even  very  handsome.  Is  it  not  so  often  in  life. 
Stenio  ?  Are  not  youth  and  innocence  (I  give  Miss  Ethel  the 
compliment  of  her  innocence,  now  surtout  that  the  little  painter 
is  dismissed ) — are  we  not  cast  into  the  arms  of  jaded  roues  ? 
Tender  young  flowers,  are  we  not  torn  from  our  convent  gardens, 
and  flung  into  a  world  of  which  the  air  poisons  our  pure  life, 
and  withers  the  sainted  buds  of  hope  and  love  and  faith  ? 
Faith !  The  mocking  world  tramples  on  it,  n'est-ce  pas  ? 
Love  !  The  brutal  world  strangles  the  heaven-born  infant  at 
its  birth.  Hope !  It  smiled  at  me  in  my  little  convent  cham- 
ber, played  among  the  flowers  which  I  cherished,  warbled  with 
the  birds  that  I  loved.  But  it  quitted  me  at  the  door  of  the 
world,  Stenio.  It  folded  its  white  wings  and  veiled  its  radiant 
face  !  In  return  for  my  young  love,  they  gave  me — sixty  years, 
the  dregs  of  a  selfish  heart,  egotism  cowering  over  its  fire,  and 
cold  for  all  its  mantle  of  ermine  !  In  place  of  the  sweet  flowers 
of  my  young  years,  they  gave  me  these,  Stenio ! "  and  she 
pointed  to  her  feathers  and  her  artificial  roses.  "  Oh,  I  should 
like  to  crush  them  under  my  feet !  "  and  she  put  out  the  neatest 
little  slipper.  The  Duchesse  was  great  upon  her  wrongs,  and 
paraded  her  blighted  innocence  to  every  one  who  would  feel 
interested  by  that  piteous  spectacle.  The  music  here  burst  out 
more  swiftly  and  melodiously  than  before ;  the  pretty  little  feet 
forgot  their  desire  to  trample  upon  the  world.  She  shrugged 
the  lean  little  shoulders — "  Eh  !  "  said  the  Queen  of  Scots, 
"  dansons  et  oublions  ; "  and  Stenio's  arm  once  more  surrounded 
her  fairy  waist,  (she  called  herself  a  fain-;  other  ladies  called 
her  a  skeleton  ;)  and  they  whirled  away  in  the  waltz  again :  and 
presently  she  and  Stenio  came  bumping  up  against  the  stalwart 
Lord  Kew  and  the  ponderous  Madame  de  Gumpelheim,  as  -a 
wherry  dashes  against  the  oaken  ribs  of  a  steamer. 

The  little  couple  did  not  fall  ;  they  were  struck  on  to  a 
neighboring  bench,  luckily :  but  there  was  a  laugh  at  the  ex- 


THE  NEWCOMES.  365 

pense  of  Stcnio  and  the  Queen  of  Scots — and  Lord  Kew, 
settling  his  panting  partner  on  to  a  seat,  came  up  to  make  ex- 
cuses  for  his  awkwardness  to  the  lady  who  had  been  its  victim. 
At  the  laugh  produced  by  the  catastrophe,  the  Duchesse's,  eyes 
gleamed  with  anger. 

"  M.  de  Castillonnes,"  she  said,  to  her  partner,  "  have  you 
had  any  quarrel  with  that  Englishman  ?  " 

"  With  ce  Milor  ?     But  no,"  said  Stenio. 

"  He  did  it  on  purpose.  There  has  been  no  day  but  his 
family  has  insulted  me  !  "  hissed  out  the  Duchesse  and  at  this 
moment  Lord  Kew  came  up  to  make  his  apologies.  He  asked 
a  thousand  pardons  of  Madame  la  Duchesse  for  being  so 
maladroit." 

"  Maladroit !  et  tres  maladroit,  Monsieur,"  says  Stenio,  curl- 
ing his  moustache.     "  C'est  bien  le  mot,  Monsieur." 

"Also,  I  make  my  excuses  to  Madame  la  Duchesse,  which  I 
hope  she  will  receive,"  said  Lord  Kew.  The  Duchesse  shrug- 
ged her  shoulders  and  sunk  her  head. 

"When  one  does  not  know  how  to  dance,  one  ought  not  to 
dance,"  continued  the  Duchesse's  knight. 

"  Monsieur  is  very  good  to  give  me  lessons  in  dancing," 
said  Lord  Kew. 

"Any  lessons  which  you  please,  Milor!"  cried  Stenio; 
"  and  everywhere  where  you  will  them." 

Lord  Kew  looked  at  the  little  man  with  surprise.  He  could 
not  understand  so  much  anger  for  so  trifling  an  accident,  which 
happens  a  dozen  times  in  every  crowded  ball.  He  again  bowed 
to  the  Duchesse,  and  walked  away. 

"  This  is  your  Englishman — your  Kew,  whom  you  vaunt 
everywhere,"  said  Stenio  to  M.  de  Florae,  who  was  standing 
by  and  witnessed  the  scene.  "  Is  he  simply  bete,  or  is  he  pol- 
troon as  well  ?    I  believe  him  to  be  both.'1 

"  Silence,  Victor !  "  cried  Florae,  seizing  his  arm,  and  draw- 
ing him  away.  "  You  know  me,  and  that  I  am  neither  one  nor 
the  other.  Believe  my  word,  that  my  Lord  Kew  wants  neither 
courage  or  wit !  " 

"  Will  you  be  my  witness,  Florae  ?  "  continues  the  other. 

"  To  make  him  your  excuses  ?  yes.  It  is  you  who  have  in- 
sulted—" 

"  Yes,  parbleu,  I  have  insulted  !  "  says  the  Gascon. 

"  A  man  who  never  willingly  offended  soul  alive.  A  man 
full  of  heart :  the  most  frank  :  the  most  loyal.  I  have  seen 
him  put  to  the  proof,  and  believe  me,  he  is  all  I  say." 

"Eh!  so   much  the  better  for  me!"  cried  the  Southrou 


366 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


"  I  shall  have  the  honor  of  meeting  a  gallant  man  ;  and  there 
will  be  two  on  the  field." 

"  They  are  making  a  tool  of  you,  my  poor  Gascon,"  said  M. 
de  Florae,  who  saw  Madame  d'lvry's  eyes  watching  the  couple. 
She  presently  took  the  arm  of  the  noble  Count  de  Punter,  and 
went  for  fresh  air  into  the  adjoining  apartment,  where  play  was 
going  on  as  usual ;  and  Lord  Kew  and  his  friend  Lord  Rooster 
were  pacing  the  room  apart  from  the  gamblers. 

My  Lord  Rooster,  at  something  which  Kew  said,  looked 
puzzled,  and  said,  "  Pooh,  stuff,  damned  little  Frenchman  ! 
Confounded  nonsense  !  " 

"  I  was  searching  you,  Milor ! "  said  Madame  d'lvry,  in  a 
most  winning  tone,  tripping  behind  him  with  her  noiseless  little 
feet.  "  Allow  me  a  little  word.  Your  arm !  You  used  to  give 
it  me  once,  mon  nlleul !  I  hope  you  think  nothing  of  the  rude- 
ness of  M.  de  Castillonnes ;  he  is  a  foolish  Gascon  ;  he  must 
have  been  too  often  to  the  buffet  this  evening." 

Lord  Kew  said,  No.  indeed,  he  thought  nothing  of  M.  de 
Castillonnes'  rudeness. 

"  I  am  so  glad  !  These  heroes  of  the  salle  d'armes  have 
not  the  commonest  manners.  These  Gascons  are  always  flam- 
berge  au  vent.  What  would  the  charming  Miss  Ethel  say,  if 
she  heard  of  the  dispute  ?  " 

"  Indeed  there  is  no  reason  why  she  should  hear  of  it,"  said 
Lord  Kew,  "  unless  some  obliging  friend  should  communicate 
it  to  her." 

"  Communicate  it  to  her — the  poor  dear  !  who  would  be  so 
cruel  as  to  give  her  pain  ? "  asked  the  innocent  Duchesse. 
"  Why  do  you  look  at  me  so,  Frank  ?  " 

"  Because  I  admire  you,"  said  her  interlocutor,  with  a  bow. 
"  I  have  never  seen  Madame  la  Duchesse  to  such  advantage  as 
to-day." 

•'You  speak  in  enigmas!  Come  back  with  me  to  the  ball- 
room. Come  and  dance  with  me  once  more.  You  used  to 
dance  with  me.  Let  us  have  one  waltz  more  Kew.  And  then, 
and  then,  in  a  day  or  two  I  shall  go  back  to  Monsieur  le  Due, 
and  tell  him  that  his  filleul  is  going  to  marry  the  fairest  of  all 
Englishwomen  ;  and  to  turn  hermit  in  the  country,  and  orator 
in  the  Chamber  of  Peers.  You  have  wit !  ah  sir — you  have 
wit  !  "  And  she  led  back  Lord  Kew,  rather  amazed  himself  at 
what  he  was  doing,  into  the  ball-room  ;  so  that  the  good-natured 
pecple  who  were  there,  and  who  beheld  them  dancing,  could 
not  refrain  from  clapping  their  hands  at  the  sight  of  this 
couple. 


THE  Kl'.WCOMliS. 


367 


The  Duchesse  danced  as  if  she  was  bitten  by  that  Neapoli- 
tan spider  which,  according  to  the  legend,  is  such  a  wonderful 
dance  incentor.  She  would  have  the  music  quicker  and  quicker. 
She  sank  on  Kew's  arm,  and  clung  on  his  support.  She  poured 
out  all  the  light  of  her  languishing  eyes  into  his  face,  'i 
glances  rather  confused  than  charmed  him..  But  the  bystanders 
were  pleased  ;  they  thought  it  so  good-hearted  of  the  Duclv 
after  the  little  quarrel,  to  make  a  public  avowal  of  reconcilia- 
tion ! 

Lord  Rooster  looking  on,  at  the  entrance  of  the  dancing 
room,  over  Monsieur  de  Florae's  shoulder,  said,  "  It's  all  right  1 
She's  a  clipper  to  dance,  the  little  Duchess." 

"  The  viper  !  "  said  Florae,  "  how  she  writhes  !  " 

"  I  suppose  that  business  with  the  Frenchman  is  all  over,,j 
says  Lord  Rooster.     "  Confounded  piece  of  nonsense." 

"  You  believe  it  finished  ?  We  shall  see  !  "  said  Florae, 
who  perhaps  knew  his  fair  cousin  better.  When  the  waltz  was 
over,  Kew  led  his  partner  to  a  seat,  and  bowed  to  her ;  but 
though  she  made  room  for  him  at  her  side,  pointing  to  it,  and 
gathering  up  her  rustling  robes  so  that  he  might  sit  down,  he 
moved  away,  his  face  full  of  gloom.  He  never  wished  to  be 
near  her  again.  There  was  something  more  odious  to  him  in 
her  friendship  than  her  hatred.  He  knew  hers  was  the  hand 
that  had  dealt  that  stab  at  him  and  Ethel  in  the  morning.  He 
went  back  and  talked  with  his  two  friends  in  the  doorway. 
"  Couch  yourself,  my  little  Kiou,"  said  Florae.  "  You  are  all 
pale.     You  were  best  in  bed,  mon  garcon  !  " 

"She  has  made  me  promise  to  take  her  in  to  supper,"  Kew 
said,  with  a  sigh. 

"  She  will  poison  you,"  said  the  other.  "  Why  have  they 
abolished  the  roue  chez  nous  ?  My  word  of  honor  they  should 
re-establish  it  for  this  woman." 

"  There  is  one  in  the  next  room,"  said  Kew  with  a  laugh. 
"  Come,  Yicomte,  let  us  try  our  fortune,"  and  he  walked  back 
into  the  play-room. 

That  was  the  last  night  on  which  Lord  Kew  ever  played  a 
gambling  game.  He  won  constantly.  The  double  zero  seemed 
to  obey  him  ;  so  that  the  croupiers  wondered  at  his  fortune. 
Florae  backed  it  ;  saying  with  the  superstition  of  a  gambler, 
"I  am  sure  something  goes  to  arrive  to  this  boy."  From  time 
to  time  M.  de  Florae  went  back  to  the  dancing-room,  leaving 
his  mise  under  Kew's  charge.  He  always  found  his  heaps  in- 
creased ;  indeed  the  worthy  Vicomte  wanted  a  turn  of  luck  in 
his  favor.     On  one  occasion  he  returned  with  a  grave  lace,  say 


368  THE  NEWCOMES. 

ing  to  Lord  Rooster,  "  She  has  the  other  one  in  hand.  We're  a 
going  to  see."  "Trente-six  encor!  et  rouge  gagne,"  cried  the 
croupier  with  his  nasal  tone.  Monsieur  de  Florae's  pockets 
overflowed  with  double  Napoleons,  and  he  stopped  his  play, 
luckily,  for  Kew,  putting  down  his  winnings  once,  twice,  thrice, 
lost  them  all. 

When  Lord  Kew  had  left  the  dancing-room,  Madame  d'lvry 
saw  Stenio  following  him  with  fierce  looks,  and  called  back  that 
bearded  bard.  "  You  were  going  to  pursue  M.  de  Kew,"  she 
said,  "  I  knew  you  were.  Sit  down  here,  sir,"  and  she  patted 
him  down  on  her  seat  with  her  fan. 

"  Do  you  wish  that  I  should  call  him  back,  Madame  ?  " 
said  the  poet,  with  the  deepest  tragic  accents. 

"  I  can  bring  him  when  I  want  him,  Victor,"  said  the  lady, 

"Let  us  hope  others  will  be  equally  fortunate,"  the  Gascon 
said,  with  one  hand  in  his  breast,  the  other  stroking  his  mus- 
tache. 

"  Fi,  Monsieur,  que  vous  sentez  le  tabac  !  je  vous  le  de'fends 
entendez-vous,  Monsieur  ? " 

"  Pourtant,  I  have  seen  the  day  when  Madame  la  Duchesse 
did  not  disdain  a  cigar,"  said  Victor.  "  If  the  odor  incom- 
modes, permit  that  I  retire." 

"  And  you  also  would  quit  me,  Stenio  ?  Do  you  think  I  did 
not  mark  your  eyes  towards  Miss  Newcome  ?  your  anger  when 
she  refused  you  to  dance  ?  Ah  !  we  see  all.  A  woman  does 
not  deceive  herself,  do  you  see  ?  You  send  me  beautiful  verses, 
Poet.  You  can  write  as  well  of  a  statue  or  a  picture,  of  a  rose 
or  a  sunset,  as  of  the  heart  of  a  woman.  You  were  angry  just 
now  because  I  danced  with  M.  de  Kew.  Do  you  think  in  a 
woman's  eyes  jealousy  is  unpardonable  ?  " 

"You  know  how  to  provoke  it,  Madame,"  continued  the 
tragedian. 

"  Monsieur,'  replied  the  lady,  with  dignity,  "  am  I  to  render 
you  an  account  of  all  my  actions,  and  ask  your  permission  for 
a  walk?" 

"  In  fact,  I  am  but  the  slave,  Madame,"  groaned  the  Gascon, 
"  I  am  not  the  master." 

"  You  are  a  very  rebellious  slave,  Monsieur,"  continues  the 
lady,  with  a  pretty  moite,  and  a  glance  of  the  large  eyes  artfully 
brightened  by  her  rouge.  "  Suppose — suppose  I  danced  with 
M.  de  Kew,  not  for  his  sake — heaven  knows  to  dance  with  him 
is  not  a  pleasure — but  for  yours.  Suppose  I  do  not  want  a 
foolish  quarrel  to  proceed.  Suppose  I  know  that  he  is  ni  sot 
ni  poltron  as  you  pretend.     I  overheard  you,  sir,  talking  with 


LAYING    A   TRAIN 


THE  NEWCOMES.  369 

one  of  the  basest  of  men,  my  good  cousin,  M.  de  Florae;  but  it 
is  not  of  him  I  speak.  Suppose  I  know  the  Comte  de  Kew  to 
be  a  man,  cold  and  insolent,  ill-bred,  and  grossier,  as  the  men 
of  his  nation  are — but  one  who  lacks  no  courage — one  who  is 
terrible  when  roused  ;  might  I  have  no  occasion  to  fear,  not  for 
him,  but—" 

k'  But  for  me  !  Ah  Marie  !  Ah  Madame  !  Believe  you  that 
a  man  of  my  blood  will  yield  a  foot  to  any  Englishman  ?  Do 
you  know  the  story  of  my  race  ?  do  you  know  that  since  my 
childhood  I  have  vowed  hatred  to  that  nation  ?  Tenez,  Madame, 
this  M.  Jones  who  frequents  your  salon,  it  was  but  respect  for 
you  that  has  enabled  me  to  keep  my  patience  with  this  stupid 
islander.  This  Captain  Blackball,  whom  you  distinguish,  who 
certainly  shoots  well,  who  mounts  well  to  horse,  I  have  always 
thought  his  manners  were  those  of  the  marker  of  a  billiard. 
But  I  respect  him  because  he  has  made  war  with  Don  Carlos 
against  the  English.  But  this  young  M.  de  Kew,  his  laugh 
crisps  me  the  nerves  ;  his  insolent  air  makes  me  bound  ;  in  be- 
holding him  I  said  to  myself,  I  hate  you  ;  think  whether  I  love 
him  better  after  having  seen  him  as  I  did  but  now,  Madame  !  " 
Also,  but  this  Victor  did  not  say,  he  thought  Kew  had  laughed 
at  him  at  the  beginning  of  the  evening,  when  the  blanche  Miss 
had  refused  to  dance  with  him. 

M  Ah,  Victor,  it  is  not  him,  but  you  that  I  would  save,"  said 
the  Duchess.  And  the  people  round  about,  and  the  Duchess 
herself  afterwards  said,  yes,  certainly,  she  had  a  good  heart. 
She  entreated  Lord  Kew ;  she  implored  M.  Victor ;  she  did 
everything  in  her  power  to  appease  the  quarrel  between  him 
and  the  Frenchman. 

After  the  ball  came  the  supper,  which  was  laid  at  separate 
little  tables,  where  parties  of  half  a  dozen  enjoyed  themselves. 
Lord  Kew  was  of  the  Duchess's  party,  where  our  Gascon  friend 
had  not  a  seat.  But  being  one  of  the  managers  of  the  enter- 
tainment, his  lordship  went  about  from  table  to  table,  seeing 
that  the  guests  at  each  lacked  nothing.  He  supposed,  too,  that 
the  dispute  with  the  Gascon  had  possibly  come  to  an  end  ;  at 
any  rate,  disagreeable  as  the  other's  speech  had  been,  he  had 
resolved  to  put  up  with  it,  not  having  the  least  inclination  to 
drink  the  Frenchman's  blood,  or  to  part  with  his  own  on  so 
absurd  a  quarrel.  He  asked  people,  in  his  good-natured  way, 
to  drink  wine  with  him  ;  and  catching  M.  Victor's  eyes  scowl- 
ing at  him  from  a  distant  table,  he  sent  a  waiter  with  a  cham- 
pagne bottle  to  his  late  opponent,  and  lifted  his  glass  as  a 
friendly  challenge.      The   waiter  carried    the  me^sa^e    to    M. 

24/ 


37o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

:  r.  who,  when  he  heard  it  turned  up  his  glass,  and  folded 
his  arms  in  a  stately  manner.  "  M.  de  Castillonnes  dit  qu'il 
refuse.  Milor,"  said  the  waiter,  rather  scared.  *  He  charged 
j  bring  that  message  to  Milor."'  Florae  ran  across  to  the 
iBgiy  Gascon.  It  was  not  while  at  Madame  dTvry's  table  that 
Lord'  Kew  sent  his  challenge  and  received  his  reply  ;  his  duties 

:eward  had  earned  him  away  from  that  pretty  early. 

Meanwhile  the  glimmering  dawn  peered  into  the  windows 

he  refreshment-room,  and  behold,  the  sun  broke  in  and 
scared  all  the  revellers.  The  ladies  scurried  away  like  so  many 
ghosts  at  cock-crow,  some  of  them  not  caring  to  face  that 
detective  luminary.  Cigars  had  been  lighted  ere  this  ;  the  men 
remained  smoking  them  with  those  sleepless  German  waiters 
still  bringing  fresh  supplies  of  drink.  Lord  Kew  gave  the 
Duchesse  dTvry  his  arm,  and  was  leading  her  out ;  M.  de 
Castillonnes  stood  scowling  directly  in  their  way,  upon  which, 
with  rather  an  abrupt  turn  of  the  shoulder,  and  a  "  Pardon, 
Monsieur,'"  Lord  Kew  pushed  by,  and  conducted  the  Duchess 
to  her  carriage.  She  did  not  in  the  least  see  what  had  happened 
between  the  two  gentlemen  in  the  passage ;  she  ogled,  and 
nodded,  and  kissed  her  hands  quite  affectionately  to  Kew  as 
the  fly  drove  away. 

Florae,  in  the  meanwhile,  had  seized  his  compatriot,  who 
had  drunk  champagne  copiously  with  others,  if  not  with  Kew, 
and  was  in  vain  endeavoring  to  make  him  hear  reason.  The 
Gascon  was  furious  ;  he  vowed  that  Lord  Kew  had  struck  him. 
u  By  the  tomb  of  my  mother."'  he  bellowed.   ''I  swear   I  will 

have  his  blood  !  "     Lord  Rooster  was   bawling  out — "  D 

him,  earn-  him  to  bed,  and  shut  him  up  ;  "  which  remarks  Vic- 
tor did  not  understand,  or  two  victims  would  doubtless  have 
been  sacrified  on  his  mamma's  mausoleum. 

When  Kew  came  back  (as  he  was  only  too  sure  to  do>.  the 
Gascon  rushed  forward  with  a  glove  in  his  hand,  and  hav 

in  audience  of  smokers  round  about  him.  made  a  furious 
:h  about  England,  leopards,  cowardice,  insolent  islanders, 
and  Napoleon  at  St.  Helena  :  and  demanded  reason  for  Kew's 
conduct  during  the  night.  As  he  spoke,  he  advanced  towards 
Lord  Kew.  glove  in  hand,  and  lifted  it  as  if  he  was  actually 
going  to  strike. 

"There  is  no  need  for  further  words,"  said  Lord  Kew,  tak- 
ing his  cigar  out  of  his  mouth.  M  If  you  don"t  drop  that  glove, 
upon  my  word  I  will  pitch  you  out  of  the  window.  Ha  !  *  *  * 
Pick  the  man  up,  somebody.  You'll  bear  witness,  gentlemen,  I 
couldn't  help  myself.  If  he  wants  me  in  the  morning,  he  knows 
where  to  find  : 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


.37* 


u  I  declare  that  my  Lord  Kew  has  acted  with  great  for- 
bearance, and  under  the  most  brutal  provocation — the  most 
brutal  provocation,  entendez-vous,  M.  Cabasse,"  cried  out  M. 
de  Florae,  rushing  forward  to  the  Gascon,  who  had  now  risen  ; 
"  Monsieur's  conduct  has  been  unworthy  of  a  Frenchman  and 
a  galant  homme." 

"  D it,  he  has  had  it  on  his  nob,  though,"  said  Lord 

Viscount  Rooster,  laconically. 

"  Ah,  Roosterre  !  ceci  n'est  pas  pour  rire,"  Florae  cried 
sadly,  as  they  both  walked  away  with  Lord  Kew  ;  "J  wish  that 
first  blood  was  all  that  was  to  be  shed  in  this  quarrel." 

"  Gaw !  how  he  did  go  down  !  "  cried  Rooster,  convulsed 
with  laughter. 

"  I  am  very  sorry  for  it,"  said  Kew,  quite  seriously ;  "  I 
couldn't  help  it.  God  forgive  me."  And  he  hung  down  his 
head.  He  thought  of  the  past,  and  its  levities,  and  punishment 
coming  after  him  peJe  claudo.  It  was  with  all  his  heart  the 
contrite  young  man  said  "God  forgive  me."  He  would  take 
what  was  to  follow  as  the  penalty  of  what  had  gone  before. 

"  Pallas  te  hoc  vulnere,  Pallas  immolat,  mon  pauvre  Kiou," 
said  his  French  friend.  And  Lord  Rooster,  whose  classical 
education  had  been  much  neglected,  turned  round  and  said, 
"  Hullo,  mate,  what  ship's  that  ?  " 

Viscount  Rooster  had  not  been  two  hours  in  bed,  when  the 
Count  de  Punter  (formerly  of  the  Black  Jagers,)  waited  upon 
him  upon  the  part  of  M.  de  Castillonnes  and  the  Earl  of  Kew, 
who  had  referred  him  to  the  Viscount  to  arrange  matters  for  a 
meeting  between  them.  As  the  meeting  must  take  place  out 
of  the  linden  territory,  and  they  ought  to  move  before  the  police 
prevented  them  the  Count  proposed  that  they  should  at  once 
make  for  France  ;  where,  as  it  was  an  affair  of  honor,  they 
would  assuredly  be  let  to  enter  without  passports. 

Lady  Ann  and  Lady  Kew  heard  that  the  gentlemen  after 
the  ball  had  all  gone  out  on  a  hunting  party,  and  were  not 
alarmed  for  four-and-twenty  hours  at  least.  On  the  next  day 
none  of  them  returned  ;  and  on  the  day  after,  the  family  heard 
that  Lord  Kew  had  met  with  rather  a  dangerous  accident  ; 
but  all  the  town  knew  he  had  been  shot  by  M.  de  Castillonnes 
on  one  of  the  islands  on  the  Rhine,  opposite  Kehl,  where  ha 
was  now  lying. 


372  THE  NEIVCOMES. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

ACROSS    THE    ALPS. 

Our  discursive  muse  must  now  take  her  place  in  the  little 
britzska  in  which  Clive  Xewcome  and  his  companions  are 
travelling,  and  cross  the  Alps  in  that  vehicle,  beholding  the 
snows  on  St.  Gothard,  and  the  beautiful  region  through  which 
the  Ticino  rushes  on  its  way  to  the  Lombard  lakes,  and  the 
great  corn-covered  plains  of  the  Milanese  ;  and  that  royal  city, 
with  the  cathedral  for  its  glittering  crown,  only  less  magnificent 
than  the  imperial  dome  of  Rome.  I  have  some  long  letters 
from  Mr.  Clive,  written  during  this  youthful  tour,  every  step  of 
which,  from  the  departure  at  Eaden.  to  the  gate  of  Milan,  he 
describes  as  beautiful ;  and  doubtless,  the  delightful  scenes 
through  which  the  young  man  went,  had  their  effect  in  sooth- 
ing any  private  annoyances  with  which  his  journey  commenced. 
The  aspect  of  nature,  in  that  fortunate  route  which  he  took,  is 
so  noble  and  cheering,  that  our  private  affairs  and  troubles 
shrink  away  abashed  before  that  serene  splendor.  O  sweet 
peaceful  scene  of  azure  lake  and  snow-crowned  mountain,  so 
wonderfully  lovely  is  your  aspect,  that  it  seems  like  heaven 
almost,  and  as  if  grief  and  care  could  not  enter  it !  What 
young  Clive's  private  cares  were  I  knew  not  as  yet  in  those 
days  ;  and  he  kept  them  out  of  his  letters ;  it  was  only  in  the 
intimacy  of  future  life  that  some  of  these  pains  were  revealed 
to  me. 

Some  three  months  after  taking  leave  of  Miss  Ethel,  our 
young  gentleman  found  himself  at  Rome,  with  his  friend  Rid- 
ley still  for  a  companion.  Many  of  us,  young  or  middle-aged, 
have  felt  that  delightful  shock  which  the  first  sight  of  the  great 
city  inspires.  There  is  one  other  place  of  which  the  view 
strikes  one  with  an  emotion  even  greater  than  that  with  which 
we  look  at  Rome,  where  Augustus  was  reigning  when  He 
the  day,  whose  birth-place  is  separated  but  by  a  hill  or  two 
from  the  awful  gates  of  Jerusalem.  Who  that  has  beheld  both 
can  forget  that  first  aspect  of  either.  At  the  end  of  years  the 
emotion  occasioned  by  the  sight  still  thrills  in  your  memory, 
and  it  smites  you  as  at  the  moment  when  you  first  viewed  it. 

The  business  of  the  present  novel,  however,  lies  neither 
with  priest  nor  pagan,  but   with  Mr.  Clive  Newcome,  and  his 


THE  XEUTOMES. 


373 


affairs  and  his  companions  at  this  period  of  his  life.  Nor,  if 
the  gracious  reader  expects  to  hear  of  cardinals  in  scarlet,  and 
noble  Roman  princes  and  princesses,  will  he  find  such  in  this 
history.  The  only  noble  Roman  into  whose  mansion  our  friend 
got  admission  was  the  Prince  Polonia,  whose  footmen  wear  the 
liveries  of  the  English  Royal  family,  who  gives  gentlemen  and 
even  painters  cash  upon  good  letters  of  credit  ;  and,  once  or 
twice  in  a  season,  opens  his  Transtiberine  palace  and  treats 
his  customers  to  a  ball.  Our  friend  Clive  used  jocularly  to 
say,  he  believed  there  were  no  Romans.  There  were  priests 
in  portentous  hats ;  there  were  friars  with  shaven  crowns  ; 
there  were  the  sham  peasantry,  who  dressed  themselves  out  in 
masquerade  costumes,  with  bagpipe  and  goat-skin,  with  crossed 
leggings  and  scarlet  petticoats,  who  let  themselves  out  to  artists 
at  so  many  pauls  per  sitting ;  but  he  never  passed  a  Roman's 
door  except  to  buy  a  cigar  or  to  purchase  a  handkerchief. 
Thither,  as  elsewhere,  we  earn'  our  insular  habits  with  us.  We 
have  a  little  England  at  Paris,  a  little  England  at  Munich, 
Dresden,  everywhere.  Our  friend  is  an  Englishman,  and  did 
at  Rome  as  the  English  do. 

There  was  the  polite  English  society,  the  society  that  flocks 
to  see  the  Colosseum  lighted  up  with  blue  fire,  that  flocks  to 
the  Vatican  to  behold  the  statues  by  torchlight,  that  hustles 
into  the  churches  on  public  festivals  in  black  veils  and  deputy- 
lieutenant's  uniforms,  and  stares,  and  talks,  and  uses  opera- 
glasses  while  the  pontiffs  of  the  Roman  Church  are  performing 
its  ancient  rites,  and  the  crowds  of  faithful  are  kneeling  round 
the  altars  ;  the  society  which  gives  its  balls  and  dinners,  has 
its  scandal  and  bickerings,  its  aristocrats,  parvenus,  toadies 
imported  from  Pelgravia  ;  has  its  club,  its  hunt,  and  its  Hyde 
Park  on  the  Pincio :  and  there  is  the  other  little  English 
world,  the  broad-hatted,  long-bearded,  velvet-jacketed,  jovial 
colony  of  the  artists,  who  have  their  own  feasts,  haunts,  and 
amusements  by  the  side  of  their  aristocratic  compatriots,  with 
whom  but  few  of  them  have  the  honor  to  mingle. 

J.  J.  and  Clive  engaged  pleasant  lofty  apartments  in  the 
Via  Gregoriana.  Generations  of  painters  had  occupied  these 
chambers  and  gone  their  way.  The  windows  of  their  painting- 
room  looked  into  a  quaint  old  garden,  where  there  were  ancient 
statues  of  the  Imperial  time,  a  babbling  fountain  and  noble 
orange-trees,  with  broad  clustering  leaves  and  golden  balls  of 
fruit,  glorious  to  look  upon.  Their  walks  abroad  were  endlessly 
pleasant  and  delightful.  In  every  street  there  were  scores  of 
pictures  of  the  graceful  characteristic  Italian  life,  which  our 


374  THE  NEWCOMES. 

painters  seem  one  and  all  to  reject,  preferring  to  depict  theii 
quack  brigands.  Contadini.  Pifferari.  and  the  like,  because 
Thompson  painted  them  before  Jones,  and  Jones  before  Thomp- 
son, and  so  on.  backwards  into  time.  There  were  the  children 
at  play,  the  women  huddled  round  the  steps  of  the  open  docr- 

5,  in  the  kindly  Roman  winter  ;  grim  portentous  old  hags, 
such  as  Michael  Angelo  painted,  draped  in  majestic  raggery  ; 
mothers  and  swarming  bambins  ;  slouching  countrymen,  dark 
of  beard  and  noble  of  countenance,  posed  in  superb  attitudes, 
lazy,  taitered,  and  majestic.  There  came  the  red  troops,  the 
black  troops,  the  blue  troops  of  the  army  of  priests  ;  the  snuffy 

::ients  of  Capuchins,  grave  and  grotesque  :  the  trim  French 
abbes  ;  my  lord  the  bishop,  with  his  footman  (those  wonderful 
footmen);  my  lord  the  cardinal,  in  his  ramshackle  coach  and 
his  two,  nay  three,  footmen  behind  him  ;  flunkeys  that  look  as 
if  they  had  been  dressed  by  the  costumier  of  a  British  panto- 
mime ;  coach  with  prodigious  emblazonments  of  hats  and 
coats-of-arms,  that  seems  as  if  it  came  out  of  the  pantomime 
too,  and  was  about  to  turn  into  something  else.     So  it  is,  that 

:  is  grand  to  some  persons'  eyes  appears  grotesque  to 
others  :  and  for  certain  skeptical  persons,  that  step,  which  we 
have  heard  of,  between  the  sublime  and  the  ridiculous,  is  not 
visible. 

"  I  wish  it  were  not  so.*'  writes  Clive,  in  one  of  the  letters 
wherein  he  used  to  pour  his  full  heart  out  in  those  days.  "  I 
see  these  people  at  their  devotions,  and  envy  them  their  rapture. 
A  friend,  who  belongs  to  the  old  religion,  took  me,  last  week, 
into  a  church  where  the  Virgin  lately  appeared  in  person  to  a 
Jewish  gentleman,  flashed  down  upon  him  from  heaven  in  light 
and  splendor  celestial,  and,  of  course,  straightway  converted 
him.  My  friend  bade  me  look  at  the  picture,  and,  kneeling 
down  beside  me.  I  know  prayed  with  ail  his  honest  heart  that 
the  truth  might  shine  down  upon  me  too  :  but  I  saw  no  glimpse 
of  heaven  at  all,  I  saw  but  a  poor  picture,  an  altar  with  blinking 
candles,  a  church  hung  with  tawdry  strips  of  red  and  white 
calico.     The  good,  kind  W — went  away,  humbly  that 

such  might  have  happened  again  if  heaven  so  willed  it.'  I 
could  not  but  feel  a  kindness  and  admiration  for  the  good  man. 
I  know  his  works  are  made  to  square  with  his  faith,  that  he 
dines  on  a  crust,  lives  as  chastely  as  a  hermit,  and  gives  Ins  all 
to  the  poor. 

M  Our  friend  J.  J.,  very  different  to  myself  in  so  many  re- 
spects, so  superior  in  ail,  is  immensely  touched  by  these  cere- 
monies.    They  seem  to   answer  to  some  spiritual  want  of  his 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


375 


nature,  and  he  comes  away  satisfied  as  from  a  feast,  where  I 
have  only  found  vacancy.  Of  course  our  first  pilgrimage  was 
to  St.  Peter's.  What  a  walk!  Under  what  noble  shadows 
does  one  pass;  how  great  and  liberal  the  houses  are,  with 
generous  casements  and  courts,  and  great  gray  portals  which 
giants  might  get  through  and  keep  their  turbans  on.  Why,  the 
houses  are  twice  as  tall  as  Lamb  Court  itself ;  and  over  them 
hangs  a  noble  dinge,  a  venerable  mouldy  splendor.  Over  the 
solemn  portals  are  ancient  mystic  escutcheons — vast  shields  of 
princes  and  cardinals,  such  as  Ariosto's  knights  might  take 
down ;  and  every  figure  about  them  is  a  picture  by  himself. 
At  every  turn  there  is  a  temple  ;  in  every  court  a  brawling 
fountain.  Besides  the  people  of  the  streets  and  houses,  and 
the  army  of  priests  black  and  brown,  there's  a  great  silent 
population  of  marble.  There  are  battered  gods  tumbled  out  of 
Olympus  and  broken  in  the  fall,  and  set  up  under  niches  and 
over  fountains  ;  there  are  senators  namelessly,  noselessly,  noise- 
lessly seated  under  archways,  or  lurking  in  courts  and  gardens. 
And  then,  besides  these  defunct  ones,  of  whom  these  old  figures 
may  be  said  to  be  the  corpses,  there  is  the  reigning  family,  a 
countless  carved  hierarchy  of  angels,  saints,  confessors  of  the 
latter  dynasty  which  has  conquered  the  court  of  Jove.  I  say, 
Pen,  I  wish  Warrington  would  write  the  history  of  the  '  Last  of 
the  Pagans.'  Did  you  never  have  a  sympathy  for  them  as  the 
monks  came  rushing  into  their  temples,  kicking  down  their 
poor  altars,  smashing  the  fair  calm  faces  of  their  gods,  and 
sending  their  vestals  a  flying?  They  are  always  preaching 
here  about  the  persecution  of  the  Christians.  Are  not  the 
churches  full  of  martyrs  with  choppers  in  their  meek  heads  ; 
virgins  on  gridirons  ;  riddled  St.  Sebastians,  and  the  like  ? 
But  have  they  never  persecuted  in  their  turn  ?  Oh,  me  !  You 
and  I  know  better,  who  were  bred  up  near  to  the  pens  of 
Smithfield,  where  Protestants  and  Catholics  have  taken  their 
turn  to  be  roasted. 

"  You  pass  through  an  avenue  of  angels  and  saints  on  the 
bridge  acns>  Tiber  all  in  action  ;  their  great  wings  seem  clank- 
ing, their  marble  garments  clapping \  St.  Michael,  descending 
upon  the  Fiend,  lias  been  caught  and  bronziried  just  as  he 
lighted  on  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo,  his  enemy  doubtless  fell 
crushing  through  the  roof  and  so  downwards.  1  Ie  is  as  natural 
as  blank  verse — that  bronze  angel — set,  rhythmic,  grandiose. 
You'll  see,  some  day  or  other,  he's  a  great  sonnet,  sir,  I'm  sure 
of  that.  Milton  wrote  in  bronze  :  1  am  sure  Virgil  polished 
off  his  '  Georgics  '  in  marble — sweet  calm  shapes  !    exquisite 


376  THE  XEIVCOMES. 

harmonies  of  line  !  As  for  the  '  yEneid  ; '  that,  sir,  I  considei 
to  be  so  many  bas-reliefs,  mural  ornaments  which  affect  me 
not  much. 

"  I  think  I  have  lost  sight  of  St.  Peter's,  haven't  I  ?  Yet  it 
is  big  enough.  How  it  makes  your  heart  beat  when  you  first 
see  it !  Ours  did  as  we  came  in  at  night  from  Civita  Vecchia, 
and  saw  a  great  ghostly  darkling  dome  rising  solemnly  up  into 
the  gray  night,  and  keeping  us  company  ever  so  long  as  we 
drove,  as  if  it  had  been  an  orb  fallen  out  of  heaven  with  its 
light  put  out.  As  you  look  at  it  from  the  Pincio,  and  the  sun 
sets  behind  it,  surely  that  aspect  of  earth  and  sky  is  one  of  the 
grandest  in  the  world.  I  don't  like  to  say  that'  the  facade  of 
the  church  is  ugly  and  obtrusive.  As  long  as  the  dome  over- 
awes, that  facade  is  supportable.  You  advance  towards  it — 
through,  oh,  such  a  noble  court !  with  fountains  flashing  up  to 
meet  the  sunbeams  j  and  right  and  left  of  you  two  sweeping 
half-crescents  of  great  columns ;  but  you  pass  by  the  courtiers 
up  to  the  steps  of  the  throne,  and  the  dome  seems  to  disappear 
behind  it.  It  is  as  if  the  throne  was  upset,  and  the  king  had 
toppled  over. 

"  There  must  be  moments,  in  Rome  especially,  when  every 
man  of  friendly  heart,  who  writes  himself  English  and  Protes- 
tant, must  feel  a  pang  at  thinking  that  he  and  his  countrymen 
are  insulated  from  European  Christendom.  An  ocean  separates 
us.  From  one  shore  or  the  other  one  can  see  the  neighbor 
cliffs  on  clear  days  :  one  must  wish  sometimes  that  there  were 
no  stormy  gulf  between  us ;  and  from  Canterbury'  to  Rome  a 
pilgrim  could  pass,  and  not  drown  beyond  Dover.  Of  the 
beautiful  parts  of  the  great  Mother  Church  I  believe  among  us 
many  people  have  no  idea ;  we  think  of  lazy  friars,  of  pining 
cloistered  virgins,  of  ignorant  peasants  worshipping  wood  and 
stones,  bought  and  sold  indulgences,  absolutions,  and  the  like 
commonplaces  of  Protestant  satire.  Lo  !  yonder  inscription, 
which  blazes  round  the  dome  of  the  temple,  so  great  and  glori- 
ous it  looks  like  heaven  almost,  and  as  if  the  words  were 
written  in  stars,  it  proclaims  to  all  the  world  that  this  is  Pc 
and  on  this  rock  the  Church  shall  be  built,  against  which  1 
shall  not  prevail.  Under  the  bronze  canopy  his  throne  is  lit 
with  lights  that  have  been  burning  before  it  for  ages.  Round 
this  stupendous  chamber  are  ranged  the  grandees  of  his  court. 
Faith  seems  to  be  realized  in  their  marble  figures.  Some  of 
them  were  alive  but  yesterday  ;  others,  to  be  as  blessed  as 
they,  walk  the  world  even  now  doubtless  ;  and  the  commis- 
sioners of  heaven,  here  holding  their  court  a  hundred  years 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


377 


hence,  shall  authoritatively  announce  their  beatification.  The 
signs  of  their  power  shall  not  be  wanting.  They  heal  the 
sick,  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  cause  the  lame  to  walk:  to- 
day as  they  did  eighteen  centuries  ago.  Are  there  not  crowds 
ready  to  bear  witness  to  their  wonders  ?  Is  not  there  a  tribunal 
appointed  to  try  their  claims;  advocates  to  plead  for  and 
against ;  prelates  and  clergy  and  multitudes  of  faithful  to  back 
and  believe  them  ?  Thus  you  shall  kiss  the  hand  of  a  priest 
to-day.  who  has  given  his  to  a  friar  whose  bones  are  already 
beginning  to  work  miracles,  who  has  been  the  disciple  of  an- 
other whom  the  Church  has  just  proclaimed  a  saint, — hand  in 
hand  they  hold  by  one  another  till  the  line  is  lost  up  in  heaven. 
Come,  friend,  let  us  acknowledge  this,  and  go  and  kiss  the  toe 
of  St.  Peter.  Alas  !  there's  the  Channel  always  between  us  ; 
and  we  no  more  believe  in  the  miracles  of  St.  Thomas  of  Can- 
terbury, than  that  the  bones  of  His  Grace  John  Bird,  who  sits 
in  St.  Thomas's  chair  presently,  will  work  wondrous  cures  in 
the  year  2,000 :  that  his  statue  will  speak,  or  his  portrait  by  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence  wiU  wink. 

"  So,  you  see,  at  those  grand  ceremonies  which  the  Roman 
Church  exhibits  at  Christmas,  I  looked  on  as  a  Protestant. 
Holy  Father  on  his  throne  or  in  his  palanquin,  cardinals  with 
their  tails  and  their  train-bearers,  mitred  bishops  and  abbots, 
regiments  of  friars  and  clergy,  relics  exposed  for  adoration, 
columns  draped,  altars  illuminated,  incense  smoking,  organs 
pealing,  and  boxes  of  piping  soprani,  Swiss  guards  with  slashed 
breeches  and  fringed  halberts  ; — between  us  and  all  this 
splendor  of  old-world  ceremony,  there's  an  ocean  flowing ;  and 
yonder  old  statue  of  Peter  might  have  been  Jupiter  again,  sur- 
rounded by  a  procession  of  flamens  and  augurs,  and  Augustus 
as  Pontifex  Maximus,  to  inspect  the  sacrifices, — and  my  feelings 
at  the  spectacle  had  been,  doubtless,  pretty  much  the  same. 

"Shall  I  utter  any  more  heresies?  I  am  an  unbeliever  in 
Raphael's  '  Transfiguration  ' — -the  scream  of  that  devil-pos- 
sessed boy,  in  the  lower  part  of  the  figure  of  eight  (a  stolen  boy 
too),  jars  the  whole  music  of  the  composition.  On  Michael 
Angelo's  great  wall  the  grotesque  and  terrible  are  not  out  of 
place.  What  an  awful  achievement !  Fancy  the  state  of  mind 
of  the  man  who  worked  it — as  alone,  day  after  day,  he  devised 
and  drew  those  dreadful  figures  !  Suppose  in  the  clays  of  the 
Olympian  dynasty,  the  subdued  Titan  rebels  had  been  set  to 
ornament  a  palace  for  Jove,  they  would  have  brought  in  some 
such  tremendous  work  ;  or  suppose  that  Michael  descended  to 
the   Shades,  and  brought  up   this  picture  out  of  the  halls  of 


37S 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Limbo.  I  like  a  thousand  and  a  thousand  times  better  to  think 
of  Raphael's  loving  spirit.  As  he  looked  at  women  and  chil- 
dren, his  beautiful  face  must  have  shone  like  sunshine  ;  his  kind 
hand  must  have  caressed  the  sweet  figures  as  he  formed  them. 
If  I  protest  against  the  '  Transfiguration,'  and  refuse  to  worship 
at  that  altar  before  which  so  many  generations  have  knelt,  there 
are  hundreds  of  others  which  I  salute  thankfully.  It  is  not  so 
much  in  the  set  harangues  (to  take  another  metaphor)  as  in  the 

-  tones  and  talk  that  his  voice  is  so  delicious.  Sweet  poetry 
and  music,  and  tender  hymns  drop  from  him  :  he  lifts  his  pen- 
cil, and  something  gracious  falls  from  it  on  the  paper.  How 
noble  his  mind  must  have  been  !  it  seems  but  to  receive,  and 
his  eye  seems  only  to  rest  on,  what  is  great,  and  generous,  and 
lovely.  You  walk  through  crowded  galleries,  where  are  pictures 
ever  so  large  and  pretentious ;  and  come  upon  a  gray  paper,  or 
a  little  fresco,  bearing  his  mark — and  over  all  the  brawl  and  the 
throng  you  recognize  his  sweet  presence.  1 1  would  like  to 
have  been   Giulio  Romano/  J.  T.  says  (who  does  not  care  for 

:o's  pictures),  'because  then  I  would  have  been  Raphael's 
favorite  pupil.'  We  agreed  that  we  would  rather  have  seen  him 
and  William  Shakspeare,  than  all  the  men  we  ever  read  of. 
Fancy  poisoning  a  fellow  out  of  envy — as  Spagnoletto  did  ! 
There  are  some  men  whose  admiration  takes  that  bilious  shape. 
There's  a  fellow  in  our  mess  at  the  'Lepre,'  a  clever  enough 
fellow  too — and  not  a  bad  fellow  to  the  poor.  He  was  a 
Gandishite.  He  is  a  genre  and  portrait  painter  by  the  name  of 
Haggard.  He  hates  J.  J.  because  Lord  Fareham,  who  is  here, 
has  given  J.  J.  an  order;  and  he  hates  me,  because  I  wear  a 
clean  shirt,  and  ride  a  cock-horse. 

'•  I  wish  you  could  come  to  our  mess  at  the  '  Lepre.'  It's 
such  a  dinner  !  such  a  tablecloth  !  such  a  waiter !  such  a  com- 
pany !  Even.-  man  has  a  beard  and  a  sombrero  :  and  you 
would  fancy  we  were  a  band  of  brigands.  We  are  regaled  with 
woodcocks,  snipes,  wild  swans,  ducks,  robins,  and  owls  and 
-  -  -  ->.  for  dinner ;  and  with  three  pauls'  worth  of  wines 
and  victuals  the  hungriest  has  enough,  even  Claypole  the 
sculptor.  Did  you  ever  know  him  ?  He  used  to  come  to  the 
1  Haunt.'  He  looks  like  the  Saracen's  head  with  his  beard 
now.  There  is  a  French  table  still  more  hairy  than  ours,  a 
German  table,  an  American  table.  After  dinner  we  go  and 
have  coffee  and  mezzo-caldo  at  the  '  Cafe  Greco  '  over  the  way. 
Mezzo-caido  is  not  a  bad  drink ;  a  little  rum,  a  slice  of  fresh 
citron,  lots  of  pounded  sugar,  and  boiling  water  for  the  rest. 
Here  in  various  parts  of  the  cavern  (it  is  a  vaulted  low  place) 


THE  AEWCOMES.  379 

the  various  nations  have  their  assigned  quarters,  and  \vc  drink 
our  coffee  and  strong  waters,  and  abuse  Guido,  or  Rubens,  or 
Bernini,  scion  hs  gouts,  and  blow  such  a  cloud  of  smoke  as 
would  make  Warrington's  lungs  dilate  with  pleasure.  We  get 
very  good  cigars  for  a  bajocco  and  a  half — that  is  very  good 
for  us,  cheap  tobacconalians  j  and  capital  when  you  have  got 
no  others.  M'Collop  is  here  :  he  made  a  great  figure  at  a  car- 
dinal's reception  in  the  tartan  of  the  M'Collop.  He  is  splendid 
at  the  tomb  of  the  Stuarts,  and  wanted  to  cleave  Haggard  clown 
to  the  chine  with  his  claymore  for  saying  that  Charles  Edward 
Was  often  drunk. 

"  Some  of  us  have  our  breakfast  at  the  '  Cafe'  Creco '  at 
dawn.  The  birds  are  very  early  birds  here  ;  and  you'll  see 
the  great  sculptors — the  old  Dons  you  know  who  look  down  on 
us  young  fellows — at  their  coffee  here  when  it  is  yet  twilight. 
As  I  am  a  swell,  and  have  a  servant,  J.  J.  and  I  breakfast  at 
our  lodgings.  I  wish  you  could  see  Terribile  our  attendant, 
and  Ottavia  our  old  woman  !  You  will  see  both  of  them  on 
the  canvas  one  day.  When  he  hasn't  blacked  our  boots  and 
has  got  our  breakfast,  Terribile  the  valet-de-cbambre  becomes 
Terribile  the  model.  He  has  figured  on  a  hundred  canvases 
ere  this,  and  almost  ever  since  he  was  born.  All  his  family 
were  models.  His  mother  having  been  a  Venus,  is  now  a 
Witch  of  Endor.  His  father  is  in  the  patriarchal  line  :  he  has 
himself  done  the  cherubs,  the  shepherd-boys,  and  now  is  a 
grown  man  and  ready  as  a  warrior,  a  pifferaro,  a  capuchin,  or 
what  you  will. 

tet  the  coffee  and  the  'Cafe'  Greco5  we  all  go  to  the 
Life  Academy.  After  the  Life  Academy,  those  who  belong  to 
the  world  dress  and  go  out  to  tea-parties  just  as  if  we  were  in 
London.  Those  who  are  not  in  society  have  plenty  of  fun  of 
their  own — and  better  fun  than  the  tea-party  fun  too.  Jack 
Screwby  has  a  night  once  a  week,  sardines  and  ham  for  supper, 
and  a  cask  of  Marsala  in  the  corner.  Your  humble  servant 
entertains  on  Thursdays  :  which  is  Lady  Fitch's  night  too  ; 
and  I  Hatter  myself  some  of  the  London  dandies  who  are  pass- 
ing the  winter  here,  prefer  the  cigars  and  humble  liquors  which 
we  dispense,  to  tea  and  Miss  Fitch's  performance  on  the  piano- 
forte. 

••  \\  hat  is  that  I  read  in  Galignani  about  Lord  K — and  an 
affair  of  honor  at  Baden  ?  Is  it  my  dear  kind  jolly  Kew  with 
whom  some  one  has  quarrelled  ?  I  know  those  who  will  be 
even  more  grieved  than  1  am,  should  anything  happen  to  the 
best  of  good  fellows.     .A  great  friend  of    Lord   Kew's,   Jack 


380  THE  XEWCOMES. 

Belsize  commonly  called,  came  with  us  from  Baden  through 
Switzerland,  and  we  left  him  at  Milan.  I  see  by  the  paper  that 
his  elder  brother  is  dead,  and  so  poor  Jack  will  be  a  great  man 
some  day.  I  wish  the  chance  had  happened  sooner  if  it  was 
to  befall  at  all.  So  my  amiable  cousin,  Barnes  Xewcome 
Esq.,  has  married  my  Lady  Clara  Pulley n  ;  I  wish  her  joy 
of  her  bridegroom.  All  I  have  heard  of  that  family  is  from 
the  newspaper.  If  you  meet  them,  tell  me  anything  about 
them.  We  had  a  very  pleasant  time  altogether  at  Baden.  I 
suppose  the  accident  to  Kew  will  put  off  his  marriage  with 
Miss  Xewcome.  They  have  been  engaged  you  know  ever  so 
long. — And — do,  do  write  to  me  and  tell  me  something  about 
London.  It's  best  I  should  stay  here  and  work  this  winter 
and  the  next.  J.  J.  has  done  a  famous  picture,  and  if  I  send  a 
couple  home,  you'll  give  them  a  notice  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
— won't  you  ? — for  the  sake  of  old  times  and  yours  affection- 
ately 

"  Clive  Xewcome." 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

IN'    WHICH    If.    DE    FLORAC    IS    PROMOTED. 

However  much  Madame  la  Duchesse  d'lvry  was  disposed 
to  admire  and  praise  her  own  conduct  in  the  affair  which  ended 
so  unfortunately  for  poor  Lord  Kew,  between  whom  and  the 
Gascon  her  Grace  vowed  that  she  had  done  everything  in  her 
power  to  prevent  a  battle,  the  old  Duke,  her  lord,  was,  it  ap- 
peared, by  no  means  delighted  with  his  wife's  behavior,  nay, 
visited  her  with  his  very  sternest  displeasure.  Miss  O'Grady, 
the  Duchess's  companion,  and  her  little  girl's  instructress,  at 
this  lime  resigned  her  functions  in  the  Ivry  family  ;  it  is  pos- 
sible that  in  the  recriminations  consequent  upon  thegovenv 
dismissal,  the  Miss  Irelandaise.  in  whom  the  family  had  put  so 
much  confidence,  divulged  stories  unfavorable  to  her  patron 
ess.  and  caused  the  indignation  of  the  Duke  her  husband. 
Between  Florae  and  the  Duchess  there  was  also  open  war  and 
rupture.  He  had  been  one  of  Kew's  seconds  in  the  latter's 
affair  with  the  Vicomte's  countryman.  He  had  even  cried  put 
for  fresh  pistols  and  proposed  to  engage  Castillonnes  when 


THE  NEWCOMES.  381 

his  gallant  principal  fell  ;  and  though  a  second  duel  was  luckily 
averted  as  murderous  and  needless,  M.  de  Florae  never  hesi- 
tated afterwards,  and  in  all  companies,  to  denounce  with  the 
utmost  virulence  the  instigator  and  the  champion  of  the  odious 
original  quarrel.  He  vowed  that  the  Duchess  had  shot  le petit 
Kiou  as  effectually  as  if  she  had  herself  fired  the  pistol  at  his 
breast.  Murderer,  poisoner,  Brinvilhers,  a  hundred  more  such 
epithets  he  used  against  his  kinswoman,  regretting  that  the 
good  old  times  were  past — that  there  was  no  Chambre  Ardente 
to  try  her,  and  no  rack  and  wheel  to  give  her  her  due. 

The  biographer  of  the  Newcomes  has  no  need  (although  he 
possesses  the  fullest  information)  to  touch  upon  the  Duchess's 
doings,  farther  than  as  they  relate  to  that  most  respectable 
ish  family.  When  the  Duke  took  his  wife  into  the  country, 
Florae  never  hesitated  to  say  that  to  live  with  her  was  danger- 
ous for  the  old  man,  and  to  cry  out  to  his  friends  of  the  Boule- 
vards or  the  Jockey  Club,  "  Ma  parole  d'honneur,  cette  femme 
le  tuera  !  "' 

Do  you  know,  O  gentle  and  unsuspicious  readers,  or  have 
you  ever  reckoned  as  you  have  made  your  calculation  of 
society,  how  many  most  respectable  husbands  help  to  kill  their 
wives — how  many  respectable  wives  aid  in  sending  their  hus- 
bands to  Hades  ?  The  wife  of  a  chimney-sweep  or  a  journey- 
man butcher  comes  shuddering  before  a  police  magistrate — 
her  head  bound  up  —  her  body  scarred  and  bleeding  with 
wounds,  which  the  drunken  ruffian  her  lord  has  administered  ; 
a  poor  shopkeeper  or  mechanic  is  driven  out  of  his  home 
by  the  furious  ill-temper  of  the  shrill  virago  his  wife — takes 
to  the  public-house — to  evil  courses — to  neglecting  his  busi- 
ness —  to  the  gin-bottle — to  delirium  tremens — to  perdition. 
Low  Street,  and  policemen,  and  the  newspaper  reporters, 
have  cognizance  and  a  certain  jurisdiction  over  these  vulgar 
matrimonial  crimes;  but  in  politer  company  how  many  murder- 
ous assaults  are  there  by  husband  or  wife — where  the  woman 
is  not  felled  by  the  actual  list,  though  she  staggers  and  sinks 
under  blows  quite  as  cruel  and  effectual  ;  where,  with  old 
wounds  yet  unhealed,  which  she  strives  to  hide  under  a  smiling 
face  from  the  world,  slie  has  to  bear  up  and  to  be  stricken 
down  and  to  rise  to  her  feet  again,  under  fresh  daily  strokes  of 
torture  ;  where  the  husband,  fond  and  faithful,  has  to  suffer 
slights,  coldness,  insult,  desertion,  his  children  sneered  away 
from  their  love  for  him.  his  friends  driven  from  his  door  by 
jealous}-,  his    hap]  'angled,  his  whole  life  embittered 

poisoned,  destroyed  !      it  you  were  acquainted  with  the  history 


382 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


of  every  family  in  your  street,  don't  you  know  that  in  two  or 
three  of  the  houses  there  such  tragedies  have  been  playing  ? 
Is  not  the  young  mistress  of  number  20  already  pining  at  her 
husband's  desertion?  The  kind  master  of  number  30  racking 
his  fevered  brains  and  toiling  through  sleepless  nights  to  pay 
for  the  iewels  on  his  wife's  neck,  and  the  carriage  out  of  which 
she  ogles  Lothario  in  the  park !  The  fate  under  which  man 
or  woman  falls,  blow  of  brutal  tyranny,  heartless  desertion, 
weight  of  domestic  care  too  heavy  to  bear — are  not  blows  such 
as  these  constantly  striking  people  down  ?  In  this  long  paren 
thesis  we  are  wandering  ever  so  far  away  from  M.  le  Due  and 
Madame  la  Duchesse  dTvry,  and  from  the  vivacious  Florae's 
statement  regarding  his  kinsman,  that  that  woman  will  kill  him. 

There  is  this  at  least  to  be  said,  that  if  the  Due  d'lvry  did 
die  he  was  a  very  old  gentleman,  and  had  been  a  great  vivcur 
for  at  least  three-score  years  of  his  life.  As  Prince  de  Mont- 
contour  in  his  father's  time  before  the  Revolution,  during  the 
Emigration,  even  after  the  Restoration,  M.  le  Due  had  vecu 
with  an  extraordinary  vitality.  He  had  gone  through  good  and 
bad  fortune  :  extreme  poverty,  display  and  splendor,  affairs  of 
love,  affairs  of  honor,  and  of  one  disease  or  another  a  man 
must  die  at  the  end.  After  the  Baden  business — and  he  had 
dragged  off  his  wife  to  Champagne — the  Duke  became  greatly 
broken  \  he  brought  his  little  daughter  to  a  convent  at  Paris, 
putting  the  child  under  the  special  guardianship  of  Madame 
de  Florae,  with  whom  and  with  whose  family  in  these  latter 
days  the  old  chief  of  the  house  effected  a  complete  reconcilia- 
tion. The  Duke  was  now  forever  coming  to  Madame  de 
Florae  ;  he  poured  all  his  wrongs  and  griefs  into  her  ear  with 
garrulous  senile  eagerness.  "  That  little  Duchesse  is  a  Medee, 
a  monstre,  a  femme  d'Eugene  Sue,"  the  Vicomte  used  to  say  ; 
•*  the  poor  old  Duke  he  cry — ma  parole  d'honneur,  he  cry  and 
I  cry  too  when  he  comes  to  recount  to  my  poor  mother,  whose 
sainted  heart  is  the  asile  of  all  griefs,  a  real  Hotel  Dieu,  my 
word  the  most  sacred,  with  beds  for  all  the  afflicted,  with  sweet 
words,  like  Sisters  of  Charity,  to  minister  to  them  : — I  cry,  mon 
bon  Pendennis,  when  this  vieillard  tells  his  stories  about  his 
wife  and  tears  his  white  hairs  to  the  feet  of  my  mother." 

When  the  little  Antoinette  was  separated  by  her  father  from 
her  mother,  the  Duchesse  dTvry,  it  might  have  been  expected 
that  that  poetess  would  have  dashed  off  a  few -more  cris  deT&mei 
shrieking  according  to  her  wont,  and  baring  and  beating  that 
shrivelled  maternal  bosom  of  hers,  from  which  her  child  had 
been  just  torn.     The  child  skipped  and  laughed  to  go  away  to 


THE  NEWCOMES.  ^ 

the  convent.  It  was  only  when  she  left  Madame  de  Florae 
that  she  used  to  cry ;  and  when  urged  by  that  good  lady  to 
exhibit  a  little  decorous  sentiment  in  writing  to  her  mamma, 
Antoinette  would  ask,  in  her  ertless  way,  "  Pourquoi  ?  Mamma 
used  never  to  speak  to  me  except  sometimes  before  the  world, 
before  ladies,  that  understands  itself.  When  her  gentleman 
came,  she  put  me  to  the  door  \  she  gave  me  tapes,  oh  out,  she 
gave  me  tapes  !  I  cry  no  more  ;  she  has  so  much  made  to  cry 
M.  le  Due,  that  it  is  quite  enough  of  one  in  a  family."  So  Ma- 
dame la  Duchesse  d'lvry  did  not  weep,  even  in  print,  for  the 
loss  of  her  pretty  little  Antoinette;  besides,  she  was  engaged, 
at  the  time,  by  other  sentimental  occupations.  A  young  grazier 
of  their  neighboring  town,  of  an  aspiring  mind  and  remarkable 
poetic  talents,  engrossed  the  Duchesse's  platonic  affections  at 
this  juncture.  When  he  had  sold  his  beasts  at  market,  he 
would  ride  over  and  read  Rousseau  and  Schiller  with  Madame 
la  Duchesse,  who  formed  him.  His  pretty  young  wife  was  ren- 
dered miserable  by  all  these  readings,  but  what  could  the  poor 
little  ignorant  countrywoman  know  of  Platonism  ?  Faugh  ! 
there  is  more  than  one  woman  we  see  in  society  smiling  about 
from  house  to  house,  pleasant  and  sentimental  and  formosa 
supernc  enough  ;  but  I  fancy  a  fish's  tail  is  flapping  under  her 
fine  flounces,  and  a  forked  fin  at  the  end  of  it ! 

Finer  flounces,  finer  bonnets,  more  lovely  wreaths,  more 
beautiful  lace,  smarter  carriages,  bigger  white  bows,  larger 
footmen,  were  not  seen,  during  all  the  season  of  iS — ,  than  ap- 
peared round  about  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  in  the 
beautiful  month  of  June  succeeding  that  September  when  so 
many  of  our  friends  the  Newcomes  were  assembled  at  Baden. 
Those  Haunting  carriages,  powdered  and  favored  footmen,  were 
in  attendance  upon  members  of  the  Newcome  family  and  their 
connections,  who  were  celebrating  what  is  called  a  marriage  in 
high  life  in  the  temple  within.  Shall  we  set  down  a  catalogue 
of  the  Dukes,  Marquises,  Earls,  who  were  present,  cousins  of 
the  lovely  bride?  Are  they  not  already  in  the  Morning  Herald 
and  Court  Journal,  as  well  as  in  the  Newcome  Sentinel  and 
Independent^  and  the  Dorking  Intelligencer  and C/i  an  tie/ere  Weekly 
Gazette?  There  they  are,  all  printed  at  full  length  sure  enough  ; 
the  name  of  the  bride,  Lady  Clara  Pulleyn,  the  lovely  and 
accomplished  daughter  of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Dorking  ; 
of  the  beautiful  bridesmaids,  the  Ladies  Henrietta  Belinda 
Adelaide  Pulleyn,  Miss  Newcome,  Miss  Alice  Newcome,  Miss 
Maude  Newcome,  Miss  Anna  Maria  (Hobson)  Newcome  \  and 


3S4  THE  NEWCOMES. 

all  the  other  persons  engaged  in  the  ceremony.  It  was  per- 
formed by  the  Right  Honorable  and  Right  Reverend  Viscount 
Gallowglass,  Bishop  of  Ballyshannon,  brother-in-law  to  the 
bride,  assisted  by  the  Honorable  and  Reverend  Hercules 
O'Grady,  his  lordship's  Chaplain,  and  the  Reverend  John 
Bulders,  Rector  of  St.  Mary's.  Xewcome.  Then  follow  the 
names  of  all  the  nobility  who  were  present,  and  of  the  noble 
and  distinguished  personages  who  signed  the  book.  Then 
comes  an  account  of  the  principal  dresses,  chefs-d'oeuvre  of 
Madame  Crinoline  ;  of  the  bride's  coronal  of  brilliants,  supplied 
by  Messrs.  Morr  and  Stortimer ;  of  the  veil  of  priceless  Chan- 
tilly  lace,  the  gift  of  the  Dowager  Countess  of  Kew.  Then 
there  is  a  description  of  the  wedding-breakfast  at  the  house  of 
the  bride's  noble  parents,  and  of  the  cake,  decorated  by  Messrs. 
Gunter  with  the  most  delicious  taste  and  the  sweetest  hymeneal 
allusions. 

Xo  mention  was  made  by  the  fashionable  chronicler  of  a 
slight  disturbance  which  occurred  at  St.  George's,  and  which, 
indeed,  was  out  of  the  province  of  such  a  genteel  purveyor  of 
news.  Before  the  marriage  sen-ice  began,  a  woman  of  vulgar 
appearance  and  disorderly  aspect,  accompanied  by  two  scared 
children  who  took  no  part  in  the  disorder  occasioned  by  their 
mother's  proceeding,  except  by  their  tears  and  outcries  to  aug- 
ment the  disquiet,  made  her  appearance  in  one  of  the  pews  of 
the  church,  was  noted  there  by  persons  in  the  vestry,  was  re- 
quested to  retire  by  a  beadle,  and  was  finally  induced  to  quit  the 
sacred  precincts  of  the  building  by  the  very  strongest  persuasion 
of  a  couple  of  policemen  ;  X  and  Y  laughed  at  one  another, 
and  nodded  their  heads  knowingly  as  the  poor  wretch  with  her 
whimpering  boys  was  led  away.  They  understood  very  well 
who  the  personage  was  who  had  come  to  disturb  the  matrimonial 
ceremony  ;  it  did  not  commence  until  Mrs.  De  Lacy  1  as  this 
lady  chose  to  be  called)  had  quitted  this  temple  of  Hymen. 
She  slunk  through  the  throng  of  emblazoned  carriages,  and  the 
press  of  footmen  arrayed  as  splendidly  as  Solomon  in  his  glory. 
John  jeered  at  Thomas,  William  turned  his  powdered  head,  and 
signalled  Jeames,  who  answered  with  a  corresponding  grin,  as 
the  woman  with  sobs,  and  wild  imprecations,  and  frantic  appeals, 
made  her  way  through  the  splendid  crowd,  escorted  by  her 
aides-de-camp  in  blue.  I  dare  say  her  little  history  was  dis- 
cussed at  many  a  dinner-table  that  day  in  the  basement  story  of 
several  fashionable  houses.  I  know  that  at  clubs  in  St.  James's 
the  facetious  little  anecdote  was  narrated.  A  young  fellow  came 
to  Bays's  after  the  marriage  breakfast  and  mentioned  the  cip- 


THE  NEWCORfES.  385 

cumstance  with  funny  comments  ;  although  the  Morning  J'osf, 
in  describing  this  affair  m  high  life,  naturally  omitted  all  men- 
tion of  such  low  people  as  Mrs.  De  Lacy  and  her  children. 

Those  people  who  knew  the  noble  families  whose  union  had 
been  celebrated  by  such  a  profusion  of  grandees,  fine  equip;- 
and  footmen,  brass-bands,  brilliant  toilettes,  and  wedding  fa- 
vors, asked  how  it  was  that  Lord  Kew  did  not  assist  at  Barnes 
Newcome's  marriage  ;  other  persons  in  society  inquired  wag- 
gishly why  Jack  Belsize  was  not  present  to  give  Lady  Clara 
away. 

As  for  Jack  Belsize,  his  clubs  had  not  been  ornamented  by 
his  presence  for  a  year  past.  It  was  said  he  had  broken  the 
bank  at  Hombourg  last  autumn  ;  had  been  heard  of  during  the 
winter  at  Milan,  Venice,  and  Vienna  ;  and  when,  a  few  months 
after  the  marriage  of  Barnes  Newcome  and  Lady  Clara,  Jack's 
elder  brother  died,  and  he  himself  became  the  next  in  succes- 
sion to  the  title  and  estates  of  Highgate,  many  folks  said  it  was 
a  pity  little  Barney's  marriage  had  taken  place  so  soon.  Lord 
Kew  was  not  present,  because  Kew  was  still  abroad  ;  he  had  had 
a  gambling  duel  with  a  i  renchman,  and  a  narrow  squeak  for  his 
life.  He  had  turned  Roman  Catholic,  some  men  said  ;  others 
vowed  that  he  had  joined  the  Methodist  persuasion.  At  all 
events  Kew  had  given  up  his  wild  courses,  broken  with  the  turf, 
and  sold  his  stud  off;  he  was  delicate  yet,  and  his  mother  was 
taking  care  of  him  ;  between  whom  and  the  old  dowager  of 
Kew,  who  had  made  up  Barney's  marriage,  as  everybody  knew, 
there  was  no  love  lost. 

Then  who  was  the  Prince  de  Montcontour,  who,  with  his 
princess,  figured  at  this  noble  marriage  ?  There  was  a  Mont- 
contour, the  Due  dTvry's  son,  but  he  died  at  Paris  before  the 
revolution  of  '30 :  one  or  two  of  the  oldsters  at  Bays's,  Major 
Pendennis,  General  Tufto,  old  Cackleby — the  old  fogies  in  a 
word — remembered  the  Duke  of  Ivry  when  he  was  here  durin:', 
the  Emigration,  and  when  he  was  called  Prince  de  Montcontour, 
the  title  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  family.  Ivry  was  dead,  having 
buried  his  son  before  him,  and  having  left  only  a  daughter  b\ 
that  young  woman  whom  he  married,  and  who  led  him  such  a 
life.     Who  was  this  present  Montcontour  ? 

He  was  a  gentleman  to  whom  the  reader  has  already  been 
presented,  though,  when  we  lately  saw  him  at  Baden,  he  did  not 
enjoy  so  magnificent  a  title.      Early  in  the  year  of  Bar' 
come's  marriage,  there  came  to   England,  and  to  our  1 
apartment   in    the   Temple,   a  gentleman   bringing  a   letter   of 
recommendation  from  our  dear  young  ('live,  win.  said  that  the 

25 


3S6 


THE  XE  V/COMES. 


bearer,  the  Vicomte  de  Florae,  was  a  c^reat  friend  of  bis,  and  of 
the  Colonel's,  who  had  known  his  family  from  boyhood.  A 
friend  of  our  Clive  and  our  Colonel  was  sure  of  a  welcome  in 
Lamb  Court ;  we  gave  him  the  hand  of  hospitality,  the  best 
cigar  in  the  box,  the  easy-chair  with  only  one  broken  leg,  the 
dinner  in  chambers  and  at  the  club,  the  banquet  at  Greenwich 
ire,  mafot,  the  little  whites  baitcs  elicited  his  profound  satis- 
faction) ;  in  a  word,  did  our  best  to  honor  that  bill  which  our 
young  Clive  had  drawn  upon  us.  We  considered  the  young  one 
in  the  light  of  a  nephew  of  our  own  ;  we  took  a  pride  in  him, 
and  were  fond  of  him  ;  and  as  for  the  Colonel,  did  we  not  love 
and  honor  him — would  we  not  do  our  utmost  in  behalf  of  any 
stranger  who  came  recommended  to  us  by  Thomas  Xewcome's 
good  word  ?  So  Florae  was  straightway  admitted  to  our  com- 
panionship. We  showed  him  the  town,  and  some  of  the  modest 
pleasures  thereof;  we  introduced  him  to  the  "  Haunt,"  and  as- 
tonished him  by  the  company  which  he  met  there.  Between 
Brent's  *;  Deserter  "  and  Mark  Wilder's  "  Garryowen,"  Florae 
sang— 

"Tiens,  void  ma  pipe,  voiia  mon  bri — quet  , 
Et  quand  la  Tulipe  fait  le  noir  tra — jet 
Que  tu  sois  la  seule  dans  le  regi — raent 
Avec  ia  brule-gueuie,  de  ton  cher  z'a— mant !  " 

to  the  delight  of  Tom  Sarjent,  who,  though  he  only  partially 
comprehended  the  words  of  the  song,  pronounced  the  singer  to 
be  a  rare  gentleman,  full  of  most  excellent  differences.  We 
took  our  Florae  to  the  Derby;  we  presented  him  in  Fitzroy 
Square,  whither  we  still  occasionally  went,  for  Clive's  and  our 
dear  Colonel's  sake. 

The  Vicomte  pronounced  himself  strongly  in  favor  of  the 
blanche  Miss,  little  Rosey  Mackenzie,  of  whom  we  have  lost 
sight  for  some  few  chapters.  Mrs.  Mac  he  considered,  my 
faith,  to  be  a  woman  superb.  He  used  to  kiss  the  tips  of  his 
own  ringers,  in  token  of  his  admiration  for  the  lovely  widow  ; 
he  pronounced  her  again  more  pretty  than  her  daughter,  and 
paid  her  a  thousand  compliments  which  she  received  with 
exceeding  good-humor.  If  the  Vicomte  gave  us  to  understand 
presently  that  Rosey  and  her  mother  were  both  in  love  with 
him,  but  that  for  all  the  world  he  would  not  meddle  with  the 
happiness  of  his  dear  little  Clive,  nothing  unfavorable  to  the 
character  or  constancy  of  the  before-mentioned  ladies  must  be 
inferred  from  M.  de  Florae's  speech  ;  his  firm  conviction  being 
that  no  woman  could  pass  many  hours  in  his  society  without 
danger  to  her  subsequent  peace  of  mind. 


THE  XK 1 1  'COMES.  387 

For  some  little  time  we  had  no  reason  to  suspect  that  our 
French  friend  was  not  particularly  well  furnished  with  the 
current  coin  of  the  realm.  Without  making  any  show  of 
wealth,  he  would,  at  first,  cheerfully  engage  in  our  little  parties  : 
his  Lodgings  in  the  neighborhood  of  Leicester  Square,  though 
dingy,  were  such  as  many  noble  foreign  exiles  have  inhabited. 
It  was  not  until  he  refused  to  join  some  pleasure  trip  which  we 
of  Lamb  Court  proposed,  honestly  confessing  his  poverty,  that 
we  were  made  aware  of  the  Vicomte's  little  temporary  ca- 
lamity ;  and,  as  we  became  more  intimate  with  him,  he  ac- 
quainted us,  with  great  openness,  with  the  history  of  all  his 
fortunes.  He  described  energetically  that  splendid  run  of  luck 
which  had  set  in  at  Baden  with  Clive's  loan  •  his  winnings,  at 
that  fortunate  period,  had  carried  him  through  the  winter  with 
considerable  brilliancy,  but  Bouillotte  and  Mademoiselle  Atala, 
of  the  Varictes,  (une  ogresse,  man  clier  !  who  devours  thirty  of 
our  young  men  every  year  in  her  cavern,  in  the  Rue  de 
Bre'da !)  had  declared  against  him,  and  the  poor  Vicomte's 
pockets  were  almost  empty  when  he  came  to  London. 

He  was  amiably  communicative  regarding  himself,  and  told 
us  his  virtues  and  his  faults  (if  indeed  a  passion  for  play  and 
for  women  could  be  considered  as  faults  in  a  gay  young  fellow 
of  two  or  three-and-forty ),  with  a  like  engaging  frankness.  He 
would  weep  in  describing  his  angel  mother  ;  he  would  fly  off 
again  into  tirades  respecting  the  wickedness,  the  wit,  the 
extravagance,  the  charms  of  the  young  lady  of  the  Varie'tes, 
He  would  then  (in  conversation)  introduce  us  to  Madame  de 
Florae,  nee  Higg,  of  Manchesterre.  His  prattle  was  incessant, 
and  to  my  friend  Mr.  Warrington  especially,  he  was  an  object 
of  endless  delight  and  amusement  and  wonder.  He  would  roll 
and  smoke  countless  paper  cigars,  talking  unrestrainedly  when 
we  were  not  busy,  silent  when  we  were  engaged ;  he  would 
only  rarely  partake  of  our  meals,  and  altogether  refused  all 
offers  of  pecuniar}'  aid.  He  disappeared  at  dinner-time  into 
the  mysterious  purlieus  of  Leicester  Square,  and  dark  ordi- 
naries only  frequented  by  Frenchmen.  As  we  walked  with  him 
in  the  Regent  Street  precincts,  he  would  exchange  marks  of 
recognition  with  many  dusky  personages,  smoking  bravos,  and 
whiskered  refugees  of  his  nation.  "  That  gentleman,"  he 
would  say,  "  who  has  done  me  the  honor  to  salute  me,  is  a 
coiffeur  of  the  most  celebrated  ;  he  forms  the  rfeliccs  of  our 
table-d'hote.  '  Bon  jour,  mon  cher  Monsieur !  '  We  are 
friends,  though  not  of  the  same  opinion.  Monsieur  is  a  re- 
publican of  the  most  distinguished  ;   conspirator  of  profession. 


3«S 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


and  at  this  time  engaged  in  constructing  an  infernal  machine 
to  the  address  of  his  Majesty,  Louis  Philippe,  King  of  the 
French.  Who  is  my  friend  with  the  scarlet  beard  and  the 
white  paletot  ?  My  good  Warrington  !  you  do  not  move  in 
the  world  :  you  make  yourself  a  hermit,  my  dear !  Not  know 
Monsieur  ! — Monsieur  is  secretary  to  Mademoiselle  Caracoline, 
the  lovely  rider  at  the  circus  of  Astley ;  I  shall  be  charmed  to 
introduce  you  to  this  amiable  society  some  day  at  our  table- 
d'hote.'' 

Warrington  vowed  that  the  company  of  Florae's  friends 
would  be  infinitely  more  amusing  than  the  noblest  society  ever 
chronicled  in  the  Morning  Post ;  but  we  were  neither  sufficient- 
ly familiar  with  the  French  language  to  make  conversation  in 
that  tongue  as  pleasant  to  us  as  talking  in  our  own  ;  and  so 
were  content  with  Florae's  description  of  his  compatriots,  which 
the  Vicomte  delivered  in  that  charming  French-English  of 
which  he  was  a  master. 

However  threadbare  in  his  garments,  poor  in  purse,  and 
eccentric  in  morals  our  friend  was,  his  manners  were  always 
perfectly  gentleman-like,  and  he  draped  himself  in  his  poverty 
with  the  grace  of  a  Spanish  grandee.  It  must  be  confessed, 
that  the  grandee  loved  the  estaminet  where  he  could  play  bil- 
liards with  the  first  comer  ;  that  he  had  a  passion  for  the  gam- 
bling-house ;  that  he  was  a  loose  and  disorderly  nobleman  ;  but, 
in  whatever  company  he  found  himself,  a  certain  kindness, 
simplicity,  and  politeness  distinguished  him  always.  He  bowed 
to  the  damsel  who  sold  him  a  penny  cigar,  as  graciously  as 
to  a  duchess  ;  he  crushed  a  mananfs  impertinence  or  familiar- 
ity as  haughtily  as  his  noble  ancestors  ever  did  at  -the  Louvre, 
at  Marli,  or  Versailles.  He  declined  to  obtemperer  to  his  land- 
lady's request  to  pay  his  rent,  but  he  refused  with  a  dignity 
which  struck  the  woman  with  awe  ;  and  King  Alfred,  over  the 
celebrated  muffin  (on  which  Gandish  and  other  painters  have 
exercised  their  genius),  could  not  have  looked  more  noble  than 
Florae  in  a  robe-de-chambre,  once  gorgeous,  but  shady  now  as 
became  its  owner's  clouded  fortunes  ;  toasting  his  bit  of  bacon 
at  his  lodgings,  when  the  fare  even  of  his  table-d'hote  had 
grown  too  dear  for  him. 

As  we  know  from  Gandislvs  work,  that  better  times  were 
in  store  for  the  wandering  monarch,  and  that  the  officers  came 
acquainting  him  that  his  people  demanded  his  presence,  a 
grands  cris,  when  of  course  King  Alfred  laid  down  the  toasting- 
fork  and  resumed  the  sceptre  ;  so  in  the  case  of  Florae,  two 
humble  gentlemen,  inhabitants  of  Lamb  Court,  and  members 


THE  NEWCOMES.  389 

of  the  Upper  Temple,  had  the  good  luck  to  be  the  heralds  as 
it  were,  nay  indeed  the  occasion  of  the  rising  fortunes  of  the 
Prince  de  Montcontour.  Florae  had  informed  us  of  the  death 
of  his  cousin  the  Due  d'lvry,  by  whose  demise  the  Yicomte's 
father,  the  old  Count  de  Florae,  became  the  representative  of 
the  house  of  Ivry,  and  possessor,  through  his  relative's  bequest, 
of  an  old  chateau  still  more  gloomy  and  spacious  than  the 
count's  own  house  in  the  Faubourg  St.  Germain — a  chateau, 
of  which  the  woods,  domains,  and  appurtenances,  had  been 
lopped  off  by  the  Revolution.  M  Monsieur  le  Comte,"  Florae 
says,  "  has  not  wished  to  change  his  name  at  his  age  j  he  has 
shrugged  his  old  shoulder,  and  said  it  was  not  the  trouble  to 
make  to  engrave  a  new  card  ;  and  for  me,"  the  philosophical 
Vicomte  added,  "  of  what  good  shall  be  a  title  of  prince  in  the 
position  where  I  find  myself ?  "  It  is  wonderful  for  us  who  in- 
habit a  country  where  rank  is  worshipped  with  so  admirable 
a  reverence,  to  think  that  there  are  many  gentlemen  in  France 
who  actually  have  authentic  titles  and  do  not  choose  to  bear 
them. 

Mr.  George  Warrington  was  hugely  amused  with  this  notion 
of  Florae's  rank  and  dignities.  The  idea  of  the  Prince  pur- 
chasing penny  cigars  ;  of  the  Prince  mildly  expostulating  with 
his  landlady  regarding  the  rent ;  of  his  punting  for  half-crowns 
at  a  neighboring  hell  in  Air  Street,  whither  the  poor  gentleman 
desperately  ran  when  he  had  money  in  his  pocket,  tickled 
George's  sense  of  humor.  It  was  Warrington  who  gravely 
saluted  the  Vicomte,  and  compared  him  to  King  Alfred,  on 
that  afternoon  when  we  happened  to  call  upon  him  and  found 
him  engaged  in  cooking  his  modest  dinner. 

We  were  bent  upon  an  excursion  to  Greenwich,  and  on 
having  our  friend's  company  on  that  voyage,  and  we  induced 
the  Vicomte  to  forego  his  bacon,  and  be  our  guest  for  once. 
George  Warrington  chose  to  indulge  in  a  great  deal  of  ironical 
pleasantry  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon's  excursion.  As  we 
went  clown  the  river,  he  pointed  out  to  Florae  the  very  window 
in  the  Tower  where  the  captive  Duke  of  Orleans  used  to  sit 
when  he  was  an  inhabitant  of  that  fortress.  At  Greenwich, 
which  palace  FJorac  informed  us  was  built  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, George  showed  the  very  spot  where  Raleigh  laid  his 
cloak  down  to  enable  her  Majesty  to  step  over  a  puddle.  In  a 
word,  he  mystified  M.  de  Florae  :  such  was  Mr.  Warrington's 
reprehensible  spirit. 

It  happened  that  Mr.  Barnes  Xewcome  came  to  dine  al 
Greenwich  on  the  same  day  when  our  little  party  took  place. 


39  o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

He  had  come  down  to  meet  Rooster  and  one  or  two  other  noble 
friends  whose  names  he  took  care  to  give  us,  cursing  them,  at 
the  same  time,  for  having  thrown  him  over.  Having  missed 
his  own  company,  Mr.  Barnes  condescended  to  join  ours,  War- 
rington gravely  thanking  him  for  the  great  honor  which  he 
conferred  upon  us  by  volunteering  to  take  a  place  at  our  table. 
Barnes  drank  freely  and  was  good  enough  to  resume  his  ac- 
quaintance with  Monsieur  de  Florae,  whom  he  perfectly  well 
recollected  at  Baden,  but  had  thought  proper  to  forget  on  the 
one  or  two  occasions  when  they  had  met  in  public  since  the 
Vicomte's  arrival  in  this  country.  There  are  few  men  who  can 
drop  and  resume  an  acquaintance  with  such  admirable  self- 
possession  as  Barnes  Newcome.  When,  over  our  dessert,  by 
which  time  all  tongues  were  unloosed  and  each  man  talked 
gayly,  George  Warrington  feelingly  thanked  Barnes,  in  a  little 
mock  speech,  for  his  great  kindness  in  noticing  us,  presenting 
him  at  the  same  time  to  Florae  as  the  ornament  of  the  City, 
the  greatest  banker  of  his  age,  the  beloved  kinsman  of  their 
friend  Clive  who  was  always  writing  about  him ;  Barnes  said, 
with  one  of  his  accustomed  curses,  he  did  not  know  whether 
Mr.  Warrington  was  "  chaffing  "  him  or  not,  and  indeed  could 
never  make  him  out.  Warrington  replied  that  he  never  could 
make  himself  out :  and  if  ever  Mr.  Barnes  could,  George  would 
thank  him  for  information  on  that  subject. 

Florae,  like  most  Frenchmen,  very  sober  in  his  potations, 
left  us  for  a  while  over  ours,  which  were  conducted  after  the 
more  liberal  English  manner,  and  retired  to  smoke  his  cigar  on 
the  terrace.  Barnes  then  freely  uttered  his  sentiments  regarding 
him,  which  were  not  more  favorable  than  those  which  the 
young  gentleman  generally  emitted  respecting  gentlemen 
whose  backs  were  turned.  He  had  known  a  little  of  Florae 
the  year  before,  at  Baden  :  he  had  been  mixed  up  with  Kew  in 
that  confounded  row  in  which  Kew  was  hit ;  he  was  an  ad- 
venturer, a  pauper,  a  blackleg,  a  regular  Greek  ;  he  had  heard 
Florae  was  of  old  family,  that  was  true  :  but  what  of  that  ?  He 

was  only  one  of  those  d French  counts  ;  everybody  was  a 

count  in  France,  confound  'em  !  The  claret  was  beastly — not 
fit  for  a  gentleman  to  drink  ! — He  swigged  off  a  great  bumper 
as  he  was  making  the  remark ;  for  Barnes  Newcome  abuses  the 
men  and  things  which  he  uses,  and  perhaps  is  better  served 
than  more  grateful  persons. 

"  Count !  "  cries  Warrington,  "  what  do  you  mean  by  talking 
about  beggarly  counts  ?  Florae's  family  is  one  of  the  noblest 
and  most  ancient  in   Europe.     It  is  more  ancient  than  your 


THE  NEWCOMES.  39i 

illustrious  friend  the  barber-surgeon  ;  it  was  illustrious  before 
the  house,  ay,  or  the  pagoda  of  Kevv  was  in  existence."  And 
he  went  on  to  describe  how  Florae,  by  the  demise  of  his  kins- 
man, was  now  actually  Prince  de  Montcontour,  though  he  did 
not  choose  to  assume  that  title.  Very  likely  the  noble  Gascon 
drink  in  which  George  had  been  indulging,  imparted  a  certain 
warmth  and  eloquence  to  his  description  of  Florae's  good 
qualities,  high  birth,  and  considerable  patrimony  j  Barnes 
looked  quite  amazed  and  scared  at  these  announcements,  then 
'aligned  and  declared  once  more  that  Warrington  was  chaffing 
him. 

"  As  sure  as  the  Black  Prince  was  lord  of  Aquitaine — as 
sure  as  the  English  were  masters  of  Bordeaux — and  why  did  we 
ever  lose  the  country  ?  "  cries  George,  filling  himself  a  bumper, 
— M  every  word  I  have  said  about  Florae  is  true  ; "  and  Florae 
coming  in  at  this  juncture,  having  just  finished  his  cigar,  George 
turned  round  and  made  him  a  fine  speech  in  the  French  lan- 
guage, in  which  he  lauded  his  constancy  and  good  humor  under 
evil  fortune,  paid  him  two  or  three  more  cordial  compliments, 
and  finished  by  drinking  another  great  bumper  to  his  good 
health. 

Florae  took  a  little  wine,  replied  "  with  effusion  "  to  the  toast 
which  his  excellent,  his  noble  friend  had  just  carried.  We  rapped 
our  glasses  at  the  end  of  the  speech.  The  landlord  himself 
seemed  deeply  touched  by  it  as  he  stood  by  with  a  fresh  bottle. 
"  It  is  good  wine — it  is  honest  wine — it  is  capital  wine,"  says 
George,  "  and  honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense  !  What  business  have 
you,  you  little  beggar,  to  abuse  it  ?  my  ancestor  drank  the  wine 
and  wore  the  motto  round  his  leg  long  before  a  Xewcome  ever 
showed  his  pale  face  in  Lombard  Street."  George  Warrington 
never  bragged  about  his  pedigree  except  under  certain  influences. 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  on  this  occasion  he  really  did  find 
the  claret  very  good. 

"  You  don't  mean  to  say,"  says  Barnes,  adressing  Florae  in 
French,  on  which  he  piqued  himself,  "  que  vous  avez  un  tel 
manche  a  votre  nom,  et  que  vous  ne  l'usez  pas  ? " 

Florae  shrugged  his  shoulders  ;  he  at  first  did  not  under- 
stand that  familiar  figure  of  English  speech,  or  what  was  meant 
by  "  having  a  handle  to  your  name."  "  Moncontour  cannot 
dine  better  than  Florae,"  he  said.  "  Florae  has  two  Louis  in 
his  pocket,  and  Moncontour  exactly  forty  shillings.  Florae's 
proprietor  will  ask  Moncontour  to-morrow  for  five  weeks'  rent  ; 
and  as  for  Florae's  friends,  my  dear,  they  will  burst  out  laugh- 
ing to  Moncontour's  nose  !  "     "  How  droll  you  English  are  !  '* 


39 2  THE  NEWCOMES. 

this  acute  French  observer  afterwards  said,  laughing,  and  re- 
calling the  incident.  "  Did  you  not  see  how  that  little  Barnes, 
as  soon  as  he  knew  my  title  of  Prince,  changed  his  manner  and 
became  all  respect  towards  me  ?  "  This,  indeed,  Monsieur  de 
Florae's  two  friends  remarked  with  no  little  amusement.  Barnes 
began  quite  well  to  remember  their  pleasant  days  at  Baden,  and 
talked  of  their  acquaintance  there  :  Barnes  offered  the  Prince 
the  vacant  seat  in  the  brougham,  and  was  ready  to  set  him 
down  anywhere  that  he  wished  in  town. 

"  Bah  ! :?  says  Florae  ;  "  we  came  by  the  steamer,  and  I 
prefer  the  peniboat."  But  the  hospitable  Barnes  nevertheless 
called  upon  Florae  the  next  day.  And  now,  having  partially 
explained  how  the  Prince  de  Moncontour  was  present  at  Mr. 
Barnes  Xewcome's  wedding,  let  us  show  how  it  was  that  Barnes' 
first  cousin,  the  Earl  of  Kew,  did  not  attend  that  ceremony. 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

RETURNS     TO     LORD     KEW. 

We  do  not  propose  to  describe  at  length  or  with  precision 
the  circumstances  of  the  duel  which  ended  so  unfortunately  for 
young  Lord  Kew.  The  meeting  was  inevitable  :  after  the  pub- 
lic acts  and  insult  of  the  morning,  the  maddened  Frenchman 
went  to  it  convinced  that  his  antagonist  had  wilfully  outraged 
him,  eager  to  show  his  bravery-  upon  the  body  of  an  English- 
man, and  as  proud  as  if  he  had  been  going  into  actual  war. 
That  commandment,  the  sixth  in  our  decalogue,  which  forbids 
the  doing  of  murder,  and  the  injunction  which  directly  follows 
on  the  same  table,  have  been  repealed  by  a  very  great  number 
of  Frenchmen  for  many  years  past ;  and  to  take  the  neighbor's 
wife,  and  his  life  subsequently,  has  not  been  an  uncommon 
practice  with  the  politest  people  in  the  world.  Castillonnes 
had  no  idea  but  that  he  was  going  to  the  field  of  honor  ;  stood 
with  an  undaunted  scowl  before  his  enemy's  pistol  ;  and  dis- 
charged his  own  and  brought  down  his  opponent  with  grim 
satisfaction,  and  a  comfortable  conviction  afterwards  that  he 
had  acted  en  gala/it  homme.  (i  It  was  well  for  this  Milor  that 
he  fell  at  the  first  shot,  my  dear.''  the  exemplary'  young  French- 
man remarked  ;  "  a  second  might  have  been  yet  more  fatal  to 
him  j  ordinarily  I  am  sure  of  my  coup,  and  you  conceive  that  in 


THE  XRU'COMES.  393 

an  affair  so  grave  it  was  absolutely  necessary  that  one  or  other 
should  remain  on  the  ground."  Nay,  should  M.  de  Kew  re- 
cover from  his  wound,  it  was  M.  de  Castillonnes'  intention  to 
propose  a  second  encounter  between  himself  and  that  noble- 
man. It  had  been  Lord  Kew's  determination  never  to  fire 
upon  his  opponent,  a  confession  which  he  made  not  to  his 
second,  poor  scared  Lord  Rooster,  who  bore  the  young  Earl  to 
Kehl,  but  to  some  of  his  nearest  relatives,  who  happened  for- 
tunately to  be  not  far  from  him  when  he  received  his  wound, 
and  who  came  with  all  the  eagerness  of  love  to  watch  by  his 
bedside. 

We  have  said  that  Lord  Kew's  mother,  Lady  YValham,  and 
her  second  son  were  staying  at  Hombourg,  when  the  Earl's 
disaster  occurred.  They  had  proposed  to  come  to  Baden  to 
see  Kew's  new  bride,  and  to  welcome  her;  but  the  presence  of 
her  mother-in-law  deterred  Lady  Walham,  who  gave  up  her 
heart's  wish  in  bitterness  of  spirit,  knowing  very  well  that  a 
meeting  between  the  old  Countess  and  herself  could  only  pro- 
duce the  wrath,  pain,  and  humiliation  which  their  coming 
together  always  occasioned.  It  was  Lord  Kewr  who  bade 
Rooster  send  for  his  mother,  and  not  for  Lady  Kew ;  and  as 
soon  as  she  received  those  sad  tidings,  you  may  be  sure  the 
poor  lady  hastened  to  the  bed  where  her  wounded  boy  lay. 

The  fever  had  declared  itself,  and  the  young  man  had  been 
delirious  more  than  once.  His  wan  face  lighted  up  with  joy 
when  he  saw  his  mother ;  he  put  his  little  feverish  hand  out  of 
the  bed  to  her — "  I  knew  you  would  come,  clear,"  he  said, 
"  and  you  know  I  never  would  have  fired  upon  the  poor  French- 
man." The  fond  mother  allowed  no  sign  of  terror  or  grief  to 
appear  upon  her  face,  so  as  to  disturb  her  first-born  and  dar- 
ling ;  but,  no  doubt,  she  prayed  by  his  side  as  such  loving  hearts 
know  how  to  pray,  for  the  forgiveness  of  his  trespass,  who  had 
forgiven  those  who  sinned  against  him.  "I  knew  I  should  be 
hit,  George,"  said  Kew  to  his  brother  when  they  were  alone  ; 
"  I  always  expected  some  such  end  as  this.  My  life  has  been 
very  wild  and  reckless ;  and  you,  George,  have  always  been 
faithful  to  our  mother.  You  will  make  a  better  Lord  Kew 
than  I  have  been,  George.  God  bless  you."  George  flung 
himself  down  with  sobs  by  his  brother's  bedside,  and  swore 
Frank  had  always  been  the  best  fellow,  the  best  brother,  the 
kindest  heart,  the  warmest  friend  in  the  world.  Love — pi 
— repentance,  thus  met  over  the  young  man's  bed.  Anxious 
and  humble  hearts,  his  own  the  least  anxious  and  the  most 
humble,  awaited  the  dread   award   of  life  or  death  ;  and  the 


394  THE  NEWCOMES. 

world,  and  its   ambition  and  vanities,  were  shut  out  from  the 
darkened  chamber  where  the  awful  issue  was  being  tried. 

Our  history  has  had  little  to  do  with  characters  resembling 
this  lady.  It  is  of  the  world,  and  things  pertaining  to  it. 
Things  beyond  it,  as  the  writer  imagines,  scarcely  belong  to 
the  novelist's  province.  Who  is  he,  that  he  should  assume  the 
divine's  office,  or  turn  his  desk  into  a  preacher's  pulpit  ?  In 
that  career  of  pleasure,  of  idleness,  of  crime  we  might  call  it 
(but  that  the  chronicler  of  worldly  matters  had  best  be  chary  of 
applying  hard  names  to  acts  which  young  men  are  doing  in  the 
world  every  day),  the  gentle  widowed  lady,  mother  of  Lord 
Kew,  could  but  keep  aloof,  deploring  the  course  upon  which 
her  dear  young  prodigal  had  entered;  and  praying  with  that 
saintly  love,  those  pure  supplications,  with  which  good  mothers 
follow  their  children,  for  her  boy's  repentance  and  return.  Very 
likely  her  mind  was  narrow  ;  very  likely  the  precautions  which 
she  had  used  in  the  lad's  early  days,  the  tutors  and  directors 
she  had  set  about  him,  the  religious  studies  and  practices  to 
which  she  would  have  subjected  him,  had  served  only  to  vex 
and  weary  the  young  pupil,  and  to  drive  his  high  spirit  into  re- 
volt. It  is  hard  to  convince  a  woman  perfectly  pure  in  her  life 
and  intentions,  ready  to  die  if  need  were  for  her  own  faith, 
having  absolute  confidence  in  the  instruction  of  her  teachers, 
that  she  and  they  (with  all  their  sermons)  may  be  doing  harm. 
When  the  young  catechist  yawns  over  his  reverence's  dis- 
course, who  knows  but  it  is  the  doctor's  vanity  which  is  en- 
raged, and  not  heaven  which  is  offended  ?  It  may  have  been, 
in  the  differences  which  took  place  between  her  son  and  her, 
the  good  Lady  Walham  never  could  comprehend  the  lad's  side 
of  the  argument;  or  how  his  protestantism  against  her  doctrines 
should  exhibit  itself  on  the  turf,  the  gaming-table,  or  the  stage 
of  the  opera-house  ;  and  thus,  but  for  the  misfortune  under 
which  poor  Kew  now  lay  bleeding,  these  two  loving  hearts 
might  have  remained  through  life  asunder.  But  by  the  boy's 
bedside  :  in  the  paroxysms  of  his  fever  ;  in  the  wild  talk  of  his 
delirium  ;  in  the  sweet  patience  and  kindness  with  which  he 
received  his  dear  nurse's  attentions  ;  the  gratefulness  with  which 
he  thanked  the  servants  who  waited  on  him  ;  the  fortitude  with 
which  he  suffered  the  surgeons  dealings  with  his  wounds  ;  the 
widowed  woman  had  an  opportunity  to  admire  with  exquisite 
thankfulness  the  generous  goodness  of  her  son  ;  and,  in  those 
hours,  those  sacred  hours  passed  in  her  own  chamber,  of  prayers, 
fears,  hopes,  recollections,  and  passionate  maternal  love,  wrest- 
ling with  fate  for  her  darling's  life,  no  doubt  the  humbled  crea- 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


395 


turc  came  to  acknowledge  that  her  own  course  regarding  him 
had  been  wrong  ;  and,  even  more  for  herself  than  for  him,  im- 
plored forgiveness. 

For  some  time  George  Barnes  had  to  send  but  doubtful  and 
melancholy  bulletins  to  Lady  Kew  and  the  Newcome  family  at 
Baden,  who  were  all  greatly  moved  and  affected  by  the  acci- 
dent which  had  befallen  poor  Kew.  Lady  Kew  broke  out  in 
wrath  and  indignation.  We  may  be  sure  the  Duchesse  d'lvry 
offered  to  condole  with  her  upon  Kew's  mishap  the  day  after 
the  news  arrived  at  Baden;  and,  indeed,  came  to  visit  her. 
The  old  lady  had  just  received  other  disquieting  intelligence. 
She  was  just  going  out,  but  she  bade  her  servant  to  inform  the 
Duchesse  that  she  was  never  more  at  home  to  the  Duchesse 
d'lvry.  The  message  was  not  delivered  properly,  or  the  person* 
for  whom  it  was  intended  did  not  choose  to  understand  it,  for 
presently,  as  the  Countess  was  hobbling  across  the  walk  on  hei 
way  to  her  daughter's  residence,  she  met  the  Duchesse  d'lvry, 
who  saluted  her  with  a  demure  curtsey  and  a  commonplace  ex- 
pression of  condolence.  The  Queen  of  Scots  was  surrounded 
by  the  chief  part  of  her  court,  saving,  of  course,  MM.  C  as  til- 
lonnes  and  Punter,  absent  on  service.  "We  were  speaking  of 
this  deplorable  affair,"  said  Madame  d'lvry  (which  indeed  was 
the  truth,  although  she  said  it).  "  How  we  pity  you,  Madame  !  " 
Blackball  and  Loder,  Cruchecassee  and  Schlangenbad,  assumed 
sympathetic  countenances. 

Trembling  on  her  cane,  the  old  Countess  glared  out  upon 
Madame  d'lvry — "  I  pray  you  Madame,"  she  said  in  French, 
"  never  again  to  address  me  the  word.  If  I  had,  like  you, 
assassins  in  my  pay,  I  would  have  you  killed  ;  do  you  heai 
me  ?  "  and  she  hobbled  on  her  way.  The  household  to  which 
she  went  was  in  terrible  agitation  ;  the  kind  Lady  Ann  fright- 
ened beyond  measure,  poor  Ethel  full  of  dread,  and  feeling 
guilty  almost  as  if  she  had  been  the  cause,  as  indeed  she  was 
the  occasion,  of  Kew's  misfortune.  And  the  family  had  further 
cause  of  alarm  from  the  shock  which  the  news  had  given  to 
Sir  Brian.  It  has  been  said  that  he  had  had  illnesses  of  late 
which  caused  his  friends  much  anxiety.  He  had  passed  two 
months  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  his  physicians  dreading  a  paralytic 
attack  ;  and  Madame  dTvry's  party  still  sauntering  on  the 
walk,  the  men  smoking  their  cigars,  the  women  breathing  their 
scandal,  now  beheld  Doctor  Finck  issuing  from  Lady  Ann's 
apartments,  and  wearing  such  a  face  of  anxiety,  that  the 
Duchesse  asked,  with  some  emotion,  "  Had  there  been  a 
fresh  bulletin  from  Kehl  ?  " 


396  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  No,  there  had  been  no  fresh  bulletin  from  Kehl ;  but  two 
hours  since  Sir  Brian  Newcome  had  had  a  paralytic  seizure." 

"  Is  he  very  bad  ? " 

"No,"  says  Dr.  Finck,  "he  is  not  very  bad." 

"  How  inconsolable  M.  Barnes  will  be  !  "  said  the  Duchesse, 
shrugging  her  haggard  shoulders.  Whereas  the  fact  was  that 
Mr.  Barnes  retained  perfect  presence  of  mind  under  both  of 
the  misfortunes  which  had  befallen  his  family.  Two  days  after- 
wards the  Duchesse's  husband  arrived  himself,  when  we  may 
presume  that  exemplary  woman  was  too  much  engaged  with  her 
own  affairs  to  be  able  to  be  interested  about  the  doings  of  other 
people.  With  the  Duke's  arrival  the  Court  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots  was  broken  up.  Her  Majesty  was  conducted  to  Loch 
Leven,  where  her  tyrant  soon  dismissed  her  very  last  lady-in- 
waiting,  the  confidential  Irish  secretary,  whose  performance  had 
produced  such  a  fine  effect  amongst  the  Newcomes. 

Had  poor  Sir  Brian  Newcome's  seizure  occurred  at  an 
earlier  period  of  the  autumn,  his  illness  no  doubt  would  have 
kept  him  for  some  months  confined  at  Baden  ;  but  as  he  was 
pretty  nearly  the  last  of  Dr.  Von  Finck's  bath  patients,  and 
that  eminent  physician  longed  to  be  off  to  the  Residenz,  he  was 
pronounced  in  a  fit  condition  for  easy  travelling  in  rather  a 
brief  period  after  his  attack,  and  it  was  determined  to  transport 
him  to  Mannheim,  and  thence  by  water  to  London  and  New- 
come. 

During  all  this  period  of  their  father's  misfortune  no  sister 
of  charity  could  have  been  more  tender,  active,  cheerful,  and 
watchful,  than  Miss  Ethel.  She  had  to  wear  a  kind  face  and 
exhibit  no  anxiety  when  occasionally  the  feeble  invalid  made 
inquiries  regarding  poor  Kew  at  Baden  ■  to  catch  the  phrases 
as  they  came  from  him  ;  to  acquiesce,  or  not  to  deny,  when  Sir 
Brian  talked  of  the  marriages — both  marriages — taking  place 
at  Christmas.  Sir  Brian  was  especially  eager  for  his  daughter's, 
and  repeatedly,  with  his  broken  words,  and  smiles,  and  caresses, 
which  were  now  quite  senile,  declared  that  his  Ethel  would 
make  the  prettiest  countess  in  England.  There  came  a  letter 
or  two  from  Clive,  no  doubt,  to  the  young  nurse  in  her  sick- 
room. Manly  and  generous,  full  of  tenderness  and  affection, 
as  those  letters  surely  were,  they  could  give  but  little  pleasure 
to  the  young  lady — indeed,  only  add  to  her  doubts  and  pain. 

She  had  told  none  of  her  friends  as  yet  of  the.  e  last  words 
of  Kew's,  which  she  interpreted  as  a  farewell  un  the  young 
nobleman's  part.  Had  she  told  them  they  very  likely  would 
not  have  understood  Kew's  meaning  as  she  did,  and  persisted 


FRENCH   CONDOLENCE. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  397 

in  thinking  that  the  two  were   reconciled.     At  any  rate,  whilst 
he  and  her  father  were  still  lying  stricken  by  the  blows  which 
had  prostrated  them  both,  all  questions  of  love   and  man: 
had  been  put  aside.     Did  she  love  him  ?     She  felt  such  a  kind 
pity  for  his  misfortune,  such   an  admiration   for  his  genei 
gallantry,  such  a  remorse  for  her  own  wayward  conduct 
cruel  behavior  towards  this  most  honest,  and  kindiy,  and  affec- 
tionate gentleman,  that  the  sum  of   regard   which  she  could 

tow  upon  him  might  surely  be  said  to  amount  to  love.  For 
such  a  union  as  that  contemplated  between  them,  perhaps  for 
any  marriage,  no  greater  degree  of  attachment  was  necessary  as 
the  common  cement.  Warm  friendship  and  thorough  esteem 
and  confidence  (I  do  not  say  that  our  young  lady  calculated 
in  this  matter-of-fact  way)  are  safe  properties  invested  in  the 
prudent  marriage  stock,  multiplying  and  bearing  an  increasing 
value  with  every  year.  Many  a  young  couple  of  spendthrifts 
get  through  their  capital  of  passion  in  the  first  twelvemonths, 
and  have  no  love  left  for  the  daily  demands  of  after  life.  Oh 
me !  for  the  day  when  the  bank  account  is  closed,  and  the  cup- 
board is  empty,  and  the  firm  of  Damon  and  Phyllis  insolvent « 

Miss  Newcome,  we  say,  without  doubt,  did  not  make  her 
calculations  in  this  debtor  and  creditor  fashion  ;  it  was  only  the 
gentlemen  of  that  family  who  went  to  Lombard  Street.  But 
suppose  she  thought  that  regard,  and  esteem,  and  affection 
being  sufficient,  she  could  joyfully  and  with  almost  all  her  heart 
bring  such  a  portion  to  Lord  Kew  ;  that  her  harshness  towards 
him  as  contrasted  with  his  own  generosity,  and  above  all  with 
his  present  pain,  infinitely  touched  her ;  and  suppose  she 
fancied  that  there  was  another  person  in  the  world  to  whom, 
did  fates  permit,  she  could  offer  not  esteem,  affection,  pity  only, 
but  something  ten  thousand  times  more  precious  ?  We  are  not 
in  the  young  lady's  secrets,  but  if  she  has  some  as  she  sits  by 
her  father's  chair  and  bed,  who  day  or  night  will  have  no  other 
attendant  ;  and,  as  she  busies  herself  to  interpret  his  wants, 
silently  moves  on  his  errands,  administers  his  potions,  and 
watches  his  sleep,  thinks  of  Give  absent  and  unhappy,  of  Kew 
wounded  and  in  danger,  she  must  have  subject  enough  of 
thought  and  pain.  Little  wonder  that  her  cheeks  are  pale  and 
hei  eves  look  red:  she  has  her  cares  to  endure  now  in  the 
world,  and  her  burden  to  bear  in  it,  and  somehow  she  feels  she 
is  alone,  since  that  day  when  poor  Give's  carriage  drove  away. 

In  a  mood  of  more  Chan  ordinary  depression  and  weakness 
Lady  Kew  must  have  found  her  granddaughter  upon  one  of  the 
few  occasions  after  the  double   mishap,  when   Ethel    and   her 


39S 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


elder  were  together.  Sir  Brian's  illness,  as  it  may  be  imagined, 
affected  a  lady  very  slightly  who  was  of  an  age  when  these 
calamities  occasion  but  small  disquiet,  and  who  having  survived 
her  ier,  her  husband,  her  son,  and  witnessed  their  lord- 

ship's respective  demises  with  perfect  composure,  could  not 
reasonably  be  called  upon  to  feel  any  particular  dismay  at  the 
probable  departure  from  this  life  of  a  Lombard  Street  banker, 
who  happened  to   be  her  daughter's  husband.      In  fact  not 

nes  Newcome  himself  could  await  that  event  more  philo- 
sophically. So,  finding  Ethel  in  this  melancholy  mood,  Lady 
thought  a  drive  in  the  fresh  air  would  be  of  sen-ice  to  her, 
and,  Sir  Brian  happening  to  be  asleep,  carried  the  young  girl 
in  her  barouche. 

They  talked  about  Lord  Kew,  of  whom  the  accounts  were 
encouraging,  and  who  is  mending  in  spite  of  his  silly  mother 
and  her  medicines,  "  and  as  soon  as  he  is  able  to  move  we 
must  go  and  fetch  him,  my  dear,"  Lady  Kew  graciously  said, 
u  before  that  foolish  woman  has  made  a  Methodist  of  him.  He 
is  always  led  by  the  woman  who  is  nearest  him,  and  I  know  one 
who  will  make  of  him  just  the  best  little  husband  in  England." 
Before  they  had  come  to  this  delicate  point  the  lady  and  her 
grandchild  had  talked  Kew's  character  over,  the  girl,  you  may 
be  sure,  having  spoken  feelingly  and  eloquently  about  his  kind- 
ness and  courage,  and  many  admirable  qualities.  She  kindled 
when  she  heard  the  report  of  his  behavior  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  fracas  with  M.  de  Castillones,  his  great  forbearance 
and  good-nature,  and  his  resolution  and  magnanimity  when  the 
moment  of  collision  came. 

But  when  Lady  Kew  arrived  at  that  period  of  her  discourse 
in  which  she  stated  that  Kew  would  make  the  best  little  husband 
in  England,  poor  Ethel's  eyes  filled  with  tears ;  we  must  re- 
member that  her  high  spirit  was  worn  down  by  watching  and 
much  varied  anxiety,  and  then  she  confessed  that  there  had  been 
no  reconciliation,  as  all  the  family  fancied,  between  Frank  and 
herself — on  the  contrary,  a  parting,  which  she  understood  to  be 
final  ;  and  she  owned  that  her  conduct  towards  her  cousin  had 
been  most  capricious  and  cruel,  and  that  she  could  not  expect 
they  should  ever  again  come  together.  Lady  Kew,  who  hated 
sick-beds  and  surgeons,  except  for  herself,  who  hated  her 
daughter-in-law  above  all,  was  greatly  annoyed  at  the  news 
which  Ethel  gave  her ;  made  light  of  it,  however,  and  was  quite 
confident  that  a  very  few  words  from  her  would  place  matters 
on  their  old  footing,  and  determined  on  forthwith  setting  out 
for  Kehl.     She  would  have  carried  Ethel  with  her,  but  that  the 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


399 


poor  Baronet  with  cries  and  moans  insisted  on  retaining  his 
nurse,  and  Ethel's  grandmother  was  left  to  undertake  this  mis- 
sion by  herself,  the  girl  remaining  behind  acquiescent,  not 
unwilling,  owning  openly  a  great  regard  and  esteem  for  Kew, 
and  the  wrong  which  she  had  done  him,  feeling  secretly  a  senti- 
ment which  she  had  best  smother.  She  had  received  a  letter 
from  that  other  person,  and  answered  it  with  her  mother's  cog- 
nizance, but  about  this  little  affair  neither  Lady  Ann  nor  her 
daughter  happened  to  say  a  word  to  the  manager  of  the  whole 
family. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

IN  WHICH  LADY  KEW  LEAVES  HIS  LORDSHIP  QUITE  CONVALESCENT. 

Immediately  after  Lord  Kew's  wound,  and  as  it  was  neces- 
sary to  apprize  the  Newcome  family  of  the  accident  which  had 
occurred,  the  good-natured  young  Kew  had  himself  written  a 
brief  note  to  acquaint  his  relatives  with  his  mishap,  and  had 
even  taken  the  precaution  to  antedate  a  couple  of  billets  to  be 
despatched  on  future  days ;  kindly  forgeries,  which  told  the 
Newcome  family  and  the  Countess  of  Kew,  that  Lord  Kew  was 
progressing  very  favorably,  and  that  his  hurt  was  trifling.  The 
fever  had  set  in,  and  the  young  patient  was  lying  in  great  dan- 
ger, as  most  of  the  laggards  at  Baden  knew,  when  his  friends 
there  were  set  at  ease  by  this  fallacious  bulletin.  On  the  third 
day  after  the  accident,  Lady  Walham  arrived  with  her  younger 
son,  to  find  Lord  Kew  in  the  fever  which  ensued  after  the 
wound.  As  the  terrible  anxiety  during  the  illness  had  been 
Lady  Walham's,  so  was  hers  the  delight  of  the  recovery.  The 
commander-in-chief  of  the  family,  the  old  lady  at  Baden,  show- 
ed her  sympathy  by  sending  couriers,  and  repeatedly  issuing 
orders  to  have  news  of  Kew.  Sick-beds  scared  her  away  in- 
variably. When  illness  befell  a  member  of  her  family  she  hastily 
retreated  from  before  the  sufferer,  showing  her  agitation  of 
mind,  however,  by  excessive  ill-humor  to  all  the  others  within 
her  reach. 

A  fortnight  passed,  a  ball  had  been  found  and  extracted,  the 
fever  was  over,  the  wound  was  progressing  favorably,  the  pa- 
tient  advancing  towards  convalescence,  and  the  mother,  with 


400  THE  NEWCOMES. 

her  child  once  more  under  her  wing,  happier  than  she  had  been 
for  seven  years  past,  during  which  her  young  prodigal  had  been 
running  the  thoughtless  career  of  which  he  himself  was  weary, 
and  which  had  occasioned  the  fond  lady  such  anguish.  Those 
doubts  which  perplex  many  a  thinking  man,  and  when  formed 
and  uttered,  give  many  a  fond  and  faithful  woman  pain  so  ex- 
quisite, had  most  fortunately  never  crossed  Kew's  mind.  His 
early  impressions  were  such  as  his  mother  had  left  them,  and 
he  came  back  to  her  as  she  would  have  him,  as  a  little  child, 
owning  his  faults  with  a  hearty  humble  repentance,  and  with 
a  thousand  simple  confessions  lamenting  the  errors  of  his  past 
days.  We  have  seen  him  tired  and  ashamed  of  the  pleasures 
which  he  was  pursuing,  of  the  companions  who  surrounded  him, 
of  the  brawls  and  dissipation  which  amused  him  no  more  ;  in 
those  hours  of  danger  and  doubt,  when  he  had  lain,  with  death 
perhaps  before  him,  making  up  his  account  of  the  vain  life 
which  probably  he  would  be  called  upon  to  surrender,  no  won- 
der this  simple,  kindly,  modest,  and  courageous  soul  thought  seri- 
ously of  the  past  and  of  the  future  ;  and  prayed,  and  resolved, 
if  a  future  were  awarded  to  him,  it  should  make  amends  for 
the  days  gone  by ;  and  surely  as  the  mother  and  son  read 
together  the  beloved  assurance  of  the  divine  forgiveness,  and 
of  that  joy  which  angels  feel  in  heaven  for  a  sinner  repentant, 
we  may  fancy  in  the  happy  mother's  breast  a  feeling  somewhat 
akin  to  that  angelic  felicity,  a  gratitude  and  joy  of  all  others  the 
loftiest,  the  purest,  the  keenest.  Lady  Walham  might  shrink 
with  terror  at  the  Frenchman's  name,  but  her  son  could  forgive 
him,  with' all  his  heart,  and  kiss  his  mother's  hand,  and  thank 
him  as  the  best  friend  of  his  life. 

During  all  the  days  of  his  illness,  Kew  had  never  once 
mentioned  Ethel's  name,  and  once  or  twice  as  his  recovery 
progressed,  when  with  doubt  and  tremor  his  mother  alluded  to 
it,  he  turned  from  the  subject  as  one  that  was  disagreeable  and 
painful.  Had  she  thought  seriously  on  certain  things  ?  Lady 
Walham  asked.  Kew  thought  not,  "but  those  who  are  bred 
up  as  you  would  have  them,  mother,  are  often  none  the  better," 
the  humble  young  fellow  said.  "  I  believe  she  is  a  very  good 
girl.  She  is  very  clever,  she  is  exceedingly  handsome,  she  is 
very  good  to  her  parents   and  her  brothers  and  sisters  ;  but 

"  he  did  not  finish  the   sentence.     Perhaps  he  thought,  as 

he  told  Ethel  afterwards,  that  she  would  have  agreed  with  Lady 
Walham  even  worse  than  with  her  imperious  old  grandmother. 

Lady  Walham  then  fell  to  deplore  Sir  Brian's  condition,  ac- 
counts of  whose  seizure,  of  course,  had  been  despatched  to  the 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


401 


Kclsl  party,  and  to  lament  that  a  worldly  man  as  he  was  siiould 
such  an  affliction,  so  near  the  grave  and  so  little  prepared 
for  it.  Here  honest  Kew,  however,  held  out.  ;i  Every  man 
for  himself,  mother,"  says  he,  "Sir  Brian  was  bred  up  very 
strictly,  perhaps  too  strictly  as  a  young  man.  Don't  you  know 
that  that  good  Colonel,  his  elder  brother,  who  seems  to  me 
about  the  most  honest  and  good  old  gentleman  I  ever  met  in 
my  life,  was  driven  into  rebellion  and  all  sorts  of  wild  courses 
by  old  Mrs.  Newcome's  tyranny  over. him?  As  for  Sir  Brian, 
he  goes  to  church  every  Sunday  :  has  prayers  in  the  family 
even-  day  :  I'm  sure  has  led  a  hundred  times  better  life  than  I 
have,  poor  old  Sir  Brian.  I  often  have  thought,  mother,  that 
though  our  side  was  wrong,  yours  could  not  be  altogether  right, 
because  I  remember  how  my  tutor,  and  Mr.  Bonner,  and  Dr. 
Laud,  when  they  used  to  come  clown  to  us  at  Kewbury,  used 
to  make  themselves  so  unhappy  about  other  people."  So  the 
willow  withdrew  her  unhappiness  about  Sir  Brian  ;  she  was 
quite  glad  to  hope  for  the  best  regarding  that  invalid. 

With  some  fears  yet  regarding  her  son, — for  many  of  the 
books  with  which  the  good  lady  travelled  could  not  be  got  to 
interest  him  ;  at  some  he  would  laugh  outright, — with  fear 
mixed  with  the  maternal  joy  that  he  was  returned  to  her,  and 
had  quitted  his  old  ways  ;  with  keen  feminine  triumph,  perhaps, 
that  she  had  won  him  back,  and  happiness  at  his  daily  mend- 
ing health,  all  Lady  YYalhanrs  hours  were  passed  in  thankful 
and  delighted  occupation.  George  Barnes  kept  the  Newcomes 
acquainted  with  the  state  of  his  brother's  health.  The  skilful 
surgeon  from  Strasbourg  reported  daily  better  and  better  of 
him,  and  the  little  family  were  living  in  great  peace  and  con- 
tentment, with  one  subject  of  dread,  however,  hanging  over  the 
mother  of  the  two  young  men,  the  arrival  of  Lady  Kew,  the 
fierce  old  mother-indaw  who  had  worsted  Lady  Walham  in 
many  a  previous  battle. 

It  was  what  they  call  the  summer  of  St.  Martin,  and  the 
weather  was  luckily  very  fine  ;  Kew  could  presently  be  wheeled 
into  the  garden  of  the  hotel,  whence  he  could  see  the  broad 
turbid  current  of  the  swollen  Rhine:  the  French  bank  f ri 
with  alders,  the  vast  yellow  fields  behind  them,  the  great  avenue 
of  poplars  stretching  away  to  the  Alsatian  city,  and  its  purple 
minster  yonder.  Good  Lady  YYalham  was  for  improving  the 
shining  hour  by  reading  amusing  extracts  from  her  favorite 
volumes,  gentle  anecdotes  of  Chinese  and  Hottentot  converts, 
and  incidents  from  missionary  travel.  George  Barnes,  a  wily 
young  diplomatist,  insinuated  Gali^nani,  and  hinted   that  Kew 

26 


402 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


might  like  a  novel  ;  and  a  profane  work  called  "  Oliver  Twist" 
having  appeared  about  this  time,  which  George  read  out  to  his 
family  with  admirable  emphasis,  it  is  a  fact  that  Lady  Walham 
became  so  interested  in  the  parish  boy's  progress,  that  she  took 
his  history  into  her  bedroom,  (where  it  was  discovered,  under 
Blatherwick's  "  Voice  from  Mesopotamia,"  by  her  ladyship's 
maid.)  and  that  Kew  laughed  so  immensely  at  Mr.  Bumble,  the 
Beadle,  as  to  endanger  the  reopening  of  his  wound. 

While,  one  day,  they  were  so  harmlessly  and  pleasantly  oc- 
cupied, a  great  whacking  of  whips,  blowing  of  horns,  and  whir- 
ring of  wheels  was  heard  in  the  street  without.  The  wheels 
stopped  at  their  hotel  gate  •  Lady  Walham  started  up  ;  ran 
through  the  garden  door,  closing  it  behind  her;  and  divined 
justly  who  had  arrived.  The  landlord  was  bowing ;  the  courier 
pushing  about ;  waiters  in  attendance  ;  one  of  them,  coming  up 
to  pale-faced  Lady  Walham,  said,  "  Her  Excellency  the  Frau 
Grafinn  von  Kew  is  even  now  absteiging." 

"  Will  you  be  good  enough  to  walk  into  our  salon,  Lady 
Kew  ?  "  said  the  daughter-in-law,  stepping  forward  and  opening 
the  door  of  the  apartment.  The  countess,  leaning  on  her  staff, 
entered  that  darkened  chamber.  She  ran  up  towards  an  easy- 
chair,  where  she  supposed  Lord  Kew  was.  "  My  dear  Frank !  " 
cries  the  old  lady ;  "  my  dear  boy,  what  a  pretty  fright  you 
have  given  us  all !     They  don't  keep  you  in  this  horrid  noisy 

room  facing  the .     Ho — what  is  this  ?  "  cries  the  countess, 

closing  her  sentence  abruptly. 

"  It  is  not  Frank.  It  is  only  a  bolster,  Lady  Kew :  and  I 
don't  keep  him  in  a  noisy  room  towards  the  street,"  said  Lady 
Walham. 

"  Ho  !  how  do  you  do  ?  This  is  the  way  to  him,  I  suppose  ;  " 
and  she  went  to  another  door — it  was  a  cupboard  full  of  the 
relics  of  Frank's  illness,  from  which  Lady  Walham's  mother-in- 
law  shrank  back  aghast.  "  Will  you  please  to  see  that  I  have 
a  comfortable  room,  Maria  ;  and  one  for  my  maid,  next  me  ? 
I  will  thank  you  to  see  yourself,"  the  Empress  of  Kew  said, 
pointing  with  her  stick,  before  which  many  a  time  the  younger 
lady  had  trembled. 

This  time  Lady  WTalham  only  rang  the  bell.  "  I  don't  speak 
German  ;  and  have  never  been  on  any  floor  of  the  house  but 
this.  Your  servant  had  better  see  to  your  room,  Lady  Kew. 
That  next  is  mine  ;  and  I  keep  the  door,  which  you  are  trying, 
locked  on  the  other  side." 

"  And  I  suppose  Frank  is  locked  up  there  !  "  cried  the  old 
lady,  "  with  a  basin  of  gruel  and  a  book  of  Watt's  hymns."     A 


THE  NEWCOMES.  403 

servant  entered  at  this  moment,  answering  Lady  Walham's  sum- 
mons. "  Peacock,  the  Countess  of  Kew  says  that  she  proposes 
to  stay  here 'this  evening.  Please  to  ask  the  landlord  to  show 
her  ladyship  rooms,"  said  Lady  Walham  ;  and  by  this  time  she 
had  thought  of  a  reply  to  Lady  Kew's  last  kind  speech. 

"  If  my  son  were  locked  up  in  my  room,  madam,  his  mother 
is  surely  the  best  nurse  for  him.  Why  did  you  not  come  to 
him  three  weeks  sooner,  when  there  was  nobody  with  him  ? " 

Lady  Kew  said  nothing,  but  glared  and  showed  her  teeth — 
those  pearls  set  in  gold. 

"And  my  company  may  not  amuse  Lord  Kew " 

"  He — e — e  !  "  grinned  the  elder,  savagely. 

"  But  at  least  it  is  better  than  some  to  which  you  introduced 
my  son,"  continued  Lady  Kew's  daughter-in-law,  gathering 
force  and  wrath  as  she  spoke.  "  Your  ladyship  may  think 
lightly  of  me,  but  you  can  hardly  think  so  ill  of  me  as  of  the 
Duchess  d'lvry,  I  should  suppose,  to  whom  you  sent  my  boy, 
to  form  him,  you  said ;  about  whom,  when  I  remonstrated — for 
though  I  live  out  of  the  world  1  hear  of  it  sometimes — you  were 
pleased  to  tell  me  I  was  a  prude  and  a  fool.  It  is  you  I  thank 
for  separating  my  child  from  me — yes,  you — for  so  many  years  of 
my  life  ;  and  for  bringing  me  to  him  when  he  was  bleeding  and 
almost  a  corpse,  but  that  God  preserved  him  to  the  widow's 
prayers  ; — and  you,  you  were  by,  and  never  came  near  him." 

M  I — I  did  not  come  to  see  you — or — or — for  this  kind  of 
scene,  Lady  Walham,"  muttered  the  other.  Lady  Kew  was 
accustomed  to  triumph,  by  attacking  in  masses,  like  Napoleon. 
Those  who  faced  her  routed  her. 

"No;  you  did  not  come  for  me,  I  know  very  well,"  the 
daughter  went  on.  "  You  loved  me  no  better  than  you  loved 
your  son,  whose  life,  as  long  as  you  meddled  with  it,  you  made 
wretched.  You  came  here  for  my  boy.  Haven't  you  done  him 
evil  enough  ?  And  now  God  has  mercifully  preserved  him,  you 
want  to  lead  him  back  again  into  ruin  and  crime.  It  shall  not 
be  so,  wicked  woman  !  bad  mother !  cruel,  heartless  parent — 
George  !  "  (Here  her  younger  son  entered  the  room,  and  she 
ran  towards  him  with  fluttering  robes  and  seized  his  hands.) 
"  Here  is  your  grandmother  ;  here  is  the  Countess  of  Kew, 
come  from  Baden  at  last ;  and  she  wants — she  wants  to  take 
Frank  from  us,  my  dear,  and  to — give — him — back  to  the — 
Frenchwoman  again.  No,  no  !  Oh,  my  God  !  Never  !  never  !  " 
And  she  Hung  herself  into  George  Barnes's  arms,  fainting  with 
an  hysteric  burst  of  tears. 

"  You  had  best  get  a  strait-waistcoat  for  your  mother,  George 


4<H 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Barnes,"  Lady  Kew  said,  scorn  and  hatred  in  her  face.  (If  sh£ 
had  been  Iago's  daughter,  with  a  strong  likeness  to  her  sire. 
Lord  Steyne's  sister  could  not  have  looked  more  diabolical.) 
"Have  you  had  advice  for  her?  Has  nursing  poor  Kew 
turned  her  head  ?  I  came  to  see  him.  Why  have  I  been  left 
alone  for  half  an  hour  with  this  madwoman  ?  You  ought  no! 
to  trust  her  to  give  Frank  medicine.     It  is  positively " 

"  Excuse  me,"'  said  George,  with  a  bow  ;  "  I  don't  think  the 
complaint  has  as  yet  exhibited  itself  in  my  mother's  branch  of 
the  family.  (She  always  hated  me,"  thought  George  ;  "  but  if  she 
had  by  chance  left  me  a  legacy,  there  it  goes.)  You  would  like, 
ma'am,  to  see  the  room  up  stairs  ?  Here  is  the  landlord  to  con- 
duct your  ladyship.  Frank  will  be  quite  ready  to  receive  you 
when  you  come  down.  I  am  sure  I  need  not  beg  of  your  kind- 
ness that  nothing  may  be  said  to  agitate  him.  It  is  barely 
three  weeks  since  M.  de  Castillonnes'  ball  was  extracted ,  and 
the  doctors  wish  he  should  be  kept  as  quiet  as  possible." 

Be  sure  that  the  landlord,  the  courier,  and  the  persons  en- 
gaged in  showing  the  Countess  of  Kew  the  apartments  above 
spent  an  agreeable  time  with  her  Excellency  the  Frau  Gralinn 
von  Kew.  She  must  have  had  better  iuck  in  her  encounter 
with  these  than  in  her  previous  passages  with  her  grandson  and 
his  mother;  for  when  she  issued  from  her  apartment  in  a  new 
dress  and  fresh  cap,  Lady  Kew's  face  wore  an  expression  of 
perfect  serenity.  Her  attendant  may  have  shook  her  fist  be- 
hind her,  and  her  man's  eyes  and  face  looked  Blitz  and  Donner- 
wetter;  but  her  mistress's  features  wore  that  pleased  look 
which  they  assumed  when  she  had  been  satisfactorily  punishing 
somebody.  Lord  Kew  had  by  this  time  got  back  from  the 
garden  to  his  own  room,  where  he  awaited  grandmamma.  If 
the  mother  and  her  two  sons  had  in  the  interval  of  Lady  Kew's 
toilette  tried  to  resume  the  history  of  Bumble  the  Beadle,  I  fear 
they  could  not  have  found  it  very  comical. 

"  Bless  me,  my  dear  child  !  How  well  you  look !  Many  a 
girl  would  give  the  world  to  have  such  a  complexion.  There  is 
nothing  like  a  mother  for  a  nurse  !  Ah,  no !  Maria,  you  de- 
serve to  be  the  Mother  Superior  of  a  House  of  Sisters  of 
Charity,  you  do.  The  landlord  has  given  me  a  delightful 
apartment,  thank  you.  He  is  an  extortionate  wretch  ;  but  I 
have  no  doubt  1  shall  be  very  comfortable.  The  Dodsburys 
stopped  here,  I  see,  by  the  travellers'  book — quite  right,  in- 
stead of  sleeping  at  that  odious  buggy  Strasbourg.  We  have 
had  a  sad,  sad  time,  my  dears,  at  Baden.  Between  anxiety 
about  poor  Sir  Brian,  and  about  you,  you  naughty  boy,  I  an* 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


405 


sure  I  wonder  how  I  have  got  through  it   all.     Doctor  Finds 
would  not  let  me  come  away  to-day  ;  but  I  would  come." 

"  I  am  sure  it  was  uncommonly  kind,  ma'am,"  says  poor 
Kew,  with  a  rueful  face. 

"That  horrible  woman  against  whom  I  always  warned  you 
— but  young  men  will  not  take  the  advice  of  old  grandmammas 
— has  gone  away  these  ten  days.  Monsieur  le  Due  fetched 
her ;  and  if  he  locked  her  up  at  Montcontour,  and  kept  her  on 
bread-and-water  for  the  rest  of  her  life,  I  am  sure  he  would 
serve  her  right.  When  a  woman  once  forgets  religious  prin- 
ciples, Kew,  she  is  sure  to  go  wrong.  The  Conversation  Room 
is  shut  up.  The  Dorkings  go  on  Tuesday.  Clara  is  really  a 
dear  little  artless  creature  ;  one  that  you  will  like,  Maria — and 
as  for  Ethel,  I  really  think  she  is  an  angel.  To  see  her  nursing 
her  poor  father  is  the  most  beautiful  sight ;  night  after  night 
she  sat  up  witn  him.  I  know  where  she  would  like  to  be,  the 
dear  child.  And  if  Frank  falls  ill  again,  Maria,  he  won't  need 
a  mother  or  useless  old  grandmother  to  nurse  him.  I  have  got 
some  pretty  messages  to  deliver  from  her ;  but  they  are  for 
your  private  ears,  my  Lord  j  not  even  mammas  and  brothers 
may  hear  them." 

"  Do  not  go,  mother  !  Pray  stay,  George  !  "  cried  the  sick 
man  (and  again  Lord  Steyne's  sister  looked  uncommonly  like 
that  lamented  marquis).  "  My  cousin  is  a  noble  young  crea- 
ture," he  went  on.  "  She  has  admirable  good  qualities,  which 
I  appreciate  with  all  my  heart ;  and  her  beauty,  you  know  how 
I  admire  it.  I  have  thought  of  her  a  great  deal  as  I  was  lying 
on  the  bed  yonder  "  (the  family  look  was  not  so  visible  in  Lady 
Kew's  face),  "  and — and — I  wrote  to  her  this  very  morning  ; 
she  will  have  the  letter  by  this  time,  probably." 

"Bien,   Frank  I"    Lady  Kew  smiled  (in  her  supernatural 
way)  almost  as  much  as  her  portrait,  by  Harlowe,  as  you  may 
see  it  at  Kewbury  to  this  very  day.     She  is  represented  se 
before  an  easel,  painting  a  miniature  of  her  son,  Lord   Wal- 
ham. 

"  I  wrote  to  her  on  the  subject  of  the  last  conversation  we 
had  together,"  Frank  resumed,  in  rather  a  timid  voice,  "  the 
clay  before  my  accident.  Perhaps  she  did  not  tell  you,  ma'am, 
of  what  passed  between  us.  We  had  had  a  quarrel  ;  one  of 
man_\-.  Some  cowardly  hand,  which  we  both  of  us  can  guess  at, 
had  written  to  her  an  account  of  my  past  life,  and  she  showed 
me  the  letter.  Then  1  told  her,  that  if  she  loved  me  she  never 
would  have  showed  it  me  :  without  any  other  word  of  reproof  I 
bade  her  farewell.     It  was  not  much,  the   showing  that  letter; 


4o6  THE  NEWCOMES. 

but  it  was  enough.  In  twenty  differences  we  have  had  together 
she  had  been  unjust  and  captious,  cruel  towards  me,  and  too 
eager,  as  I  thought,  for  other  people's  admiration.  Had  she 
loved  me,  it  seemed  to  me  Ethel  would  have  shown  less  vanity 
and  better  temper.  What  was  I  to  expect  in  life  afterwards 
from  a  girl  who  before  her  marriage  used  me  so  ?  Neither  she 
nor  I  could  be  happy.  She  could  be  gentle  enough,  and  kind, 
and  anxious  to  please  any  man  whom  she  loves,  God  bless  her  ! 
As  for  me,  I  suppose,  I'm  not  worthy  of  so  much  talent  and 
beauty,  so  we  both  understood  that  that  was  a  friendly  farewell ; 
and  as  I  have  been  lying  on  my  bed  yonder,  thinking  perhaps,  I 
never  might  leave  it,  or  if  I  did,  that  I  should  like  to  lead  a 
different  sort  of  life  to  that  which  ended  in  sending  me  there, 
my  resolve  of  last  month  was  only  confirmed.  God  forbid  that 
she  and  I  should  lead  the  lives  of  some  folks  we  know  ;  that 
Ethel  should  marry  without  love,  perhaps  to  fall  into  it  after- 
wards ;  and  that  I,  after  this  awful  warning  I  have  had,  should 
be  tempted  back  into  that  dreary  life  I  was  leading.  It  was 
wicked,  ma'am,  I  knew  it  was  \  many  and  many  a  day  I  used  to 
say  so  to  myself,  and  longed  to  get  rid  of  it.  I  am  a  poor  weak 
devil,  I  know,  I  am  only  too  easily  led  into  temptation,  and  I 
should  only  make  matters  worse  if  I  married  a  woman  who 
cares  for  the  world' more  than  for  me,  and  would  not  make  me 
happy  at  home." 

"  Ethel  care  for  the  world !  "  gasped  out  Lady  Kew,  "  a 
most  artless,  simple,  affectionate  creature ;  my  dear  Frank, 
she " 

He  interrupted  her,  as  a  blush  came  rushing  over  his  pale 
face.  "  Ah  !  "  said  he,  "  if  I  had  been  the  painter,  and  young 
Clive  had  been  Lord  Kew,  which  of  us  do  you  think  she  would 
have  chosen  ?  And  she  was  right.  He  is  a  brave,  handsome, 
honest  young  fellow,  and  is  a  thousand  times  cleverer  and  better 
than  I  am." 

"  Not  better,  dear,  thank  God,"  cried  his  mother,  coming 
round  to  the  other  side  of  his  sofa,  and  seizing  her  son's  hand. 

"  No,  I  don't  think  he  is  better,  Frank,"  said  the  diploma- 
tist, walking  away  to  the  window  with  a  choking  voice.  As  for 
grandmamma  at  the  end  of  this  little  speech  and  scene,  her 
ladyship's  likeness  to  her  brother  the  late  revered  Lord  Steyna 
was  more  frightful  than  ever. 

After  a  minute's  pause,  she  rose  up  on  her  crooked  stick, 
and  said,  "  I  really  feel  I  am  unworthy  to  keep  company  with 
so  much  exquisite  virtue.  It  will  be  enhanced,  my  lord,  by  the 
thought  of  the  pecuniary  sacrifice  which  you  are  making,  for  1 


THE  XEWCOMES.  407 

suppose  you  know  that  I  have  been  hoarding — yes,  and  saving, 
and  pinching, — denying  myself  the  necessities  of  life,  in  order 
that  my  grandson  might  one  clay  have  enough  to  support  his 
rank.  Go  and  live  and  starve  in  your  dreary  old  house,  and 
marry  a  parson's  daughter,  and  sing  psalms  with  your  precious 
mother  ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  you  and  she — she  who  has 
thwarted  me  all  through  life,  and  whom  I  hated, — yes,  I  hated 
from  the  moment  she  took  my  son  from  me  and  brought  misery 
into  my  family — will  be  all  the  happier  when  she  thinks  that 
she  has  made  a  poor,  fond,  lonely  old  woman  more  lonely  and 
miserable.  If  you  please,  George  Barnes,  be  good  enough  to 
tell  my  people  that  I  shall  go  back  to  Baden  ; "  and  waving  her 
children  away  from  her,  the  old  woman  tottered  out  of  the  room 
on  her  crutch. 

So  the  wicked  Fairy  drove  away  disappointed  in  her  chariot 
with  the  very  dragons  which  had  brought  her  away  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  just  had  time  to  get  their  feed  of  black  bread.  I 
wonder  whether  they  were  the  horses  that  Clive  and  J,  J.  and 
Jack  Belsize  had  used  when  they  passed  on  their  road  to  Swit- 
zerland ?  Black  Care  sits  behind  all  sorts  of  horses,  and  gives 
a  trinkgeld  to  postilions  all  over  the  map.  A  thrill  of  triumph 
may  be  permitted  to  Lady  Walham  after  her  victory  over  her 
mother-in-law.  What  Christian  woman  does  not  like  to  con- 
quer another  ;  and  if  that  other  were  a  mother-in-law,  would  the 
victory  be  less  sweet  ?  Husbands  and  wives  both  will  be 
pleased  that  Lady  Walham  has  had  the  better  of  this  bout : 
and  you,  young  boys  and  virgins,  when  your  turn  comes  to  be 
married,  you  will  understand  the  hidden  meaning  of  this  pass- 
age. George  Barnes  got  "  Oliver  Twist  "  out,  and  began  to 
read  therein.  Miss  Nancy  and  Fagin  again  were  summoned 
before  this  little  company  to  frighten  and  delight  them.  I  dare 
say  even  Fagin  and  Miss  Nancy  failed  with  the  widow,  so  ab- 
sorbed was  she  with  the  thoughts  of  the  victory  which  she  had 
just  won.  For  the  evening  service,  in  which  her  sons  rejoiced 
her  fond  heart  by  joining,  she  lighted  on  a  psalm  which  was  as 
a  Te  Deum  after  the  battle — the  battle  of  Kehlby  Rhine,  where 
ICew's  soul,  as  his  mother  thought,  was  the  object  of  contention 
between  the  enemies.  I  have  said,  this  book  is  all  about  the 
world,  and  a  respectable  family  dwelling  in  it.  It  is  not  a  ser- 
mon, except  where  it  cannot  help  itself,  and  the  speaker  pursu- 
ing the  destiny  of  his  narrative  finds  such  a  homily  before  him. 
( )  friend,  in  your  life  and  mine,  don't  we  light  upon  such  ser- 
mons daily — don't   we  see  at  home  as  well  as   amongst  our 


4o8  THE  NEWCOMES. 

neighbors  that  battle  betwixt  Evil  and  Good  ?  Here  on  one 
side  is  Self  and  Ambition  and  Advancement ;  and  Right  and 
Love  on  the  other.  Which  shall  we  let  to  triumph  for  ourselves 
— which  for  our  children  ? 

The  young  men  were  sitting  smoking  the  vesper  cigar. 
(Frank  would  do  it,  and  his  mother  actually  lighted  his  cigar 
for  him  now,  enjoining  him  straightway  after  to  go  to  bed.) 
Kew  smoked  and  looked  at  a  star  shining  above  in  the  heaven. 
"  Which  is  that  star?  "  he  asked  :  and  the  accomplished  young 
diplomatist  answered  it  was  Jupiter. 

"  What  a  lot  of  things  you  know,  George  !  "  cries  the  senior, 
delighted.  "  You  ought  to  have  been  the  elder,  you  ought,  by 
Jupiter.     But  you  have  lost  your  chance  this  time." 

u  Yes,  thank  God  !  "  says  George. 

"  And  I  am  going  to  be  all  right — and  to  turn  over  a  new 
leaf,  old  boy — and  paste  down  the  old  ones,  eh  ?  I  wrote  to 
Martins  this  morning  to  have  all  my  horses  sold  :  and  I'll  never 
bet  again — so  help  me — so  help  me,  Jupiter.  I  made  a  vow — 
a  promise  to  myself,  you  see,  that  I  wouldn't  if  I  recovered. 
And  I  wrote  to  cousin  Ethel  this  morning. — As  I  thought  over 
the  matter  yonder,  I  felt  quite  certain  I  was  right,  and  that  we 
could  never,  never  pull  together.  Xow  the  Countess  is  gone,  I 
wonder  whether  I  was  right — to  give  up  sixty  thousand  pounds, 
and  the  prettiest  girl  in  London  ?  " 

"  Shall  r  take  horses  and  go  after  her  ?  My  mother's  gone 
to  bed,  she  won't  know,"  asked  George.  "Sixty  thousand  is  a 
lot  of  money  to  lose." 

Kew  laughed.  "  If  you  were  to  go  and  tell  our  grand- 
mother that  I  could  not  live  the  night  through  ;  and  that  you 
would  be  Lord  Kew  in  the  morning,  and  your  son,  Viscount 
Walham,  1  think  the  Countess  would  make  up  a  match  between 
you  and  the  sixty  thousand  pounds,  and  the  prettiest  girl  in 
England  :  she  would  by — by  Jupiter.  I  intend  only  to  swear 
by  the  hea'hen  gods  now,  Georgy. — Xo,  I  am  not  sorry  I  wrote 
to  Ethel.  What  a  fine  girl  she  is  ! — I  don't  mean  her  beauty 
merely,  but  such  a  noble  bred  one  !  And  to  think  that  there 
she  is  in  Ure  market  to  be  knocked  down  to — I  say.  I  was  going 
to  call  thi;  three-year-old,  Ethelinda. — We  must  christen  her 
over  agaiu  tor  Tattersall's,  Georgy." 

A  kn'-ck  is  heard  through  an  adjoining  door,  and  a  maternal 
voice  cri  is,  "  It  is  time  to  go  to  bed."  So  the  brothers  part, 
and,  let  us  hope,  sleep  soundly. 

The  Countess  of  Kew,  meanwhile,  has  returned  to  Baden ; 


THE  NEWCOMES.  4o9 

where,  though  it  is  midnight  when  she  arrives,  and  the  old  lady 
has  had  two  long  bootless  journeys,  you  wll  be  grieved  to  hear 
that  she  does  not  sleep  a  single  wink.  In  the  morning  she 
hobbles  over  to  the  Newcome  quarters  ;  and  Ethel  comes  down 
to  her  pale  and  calm.  How  is  her  father  ?  He  has  had  a  good 
night :  he  is  a  little  better,  speaks  more  clearly,  has  a  little 
more  the  use  of  his  limbs. 

u  I  wish  /had  had  a  good  night !  "  groans  out  the  Countess. 

"  I  thought  you  were  going  to  Lord  Kew,  at  Kehl,"  re- 
marked her  granddaughter. 

"  I  did  go,  and  returned  with  wretches  who  would  not  bring 
me  more  than  five  miles  an  hour  !  I  dismissed  that  brutal 
grinning  courier  ;  and  I  have  given  warning  to  that  fiend  of  a 
maid." 

"  And  Frank  is  pretty  well,  grandmamma  ? " 

"  Well !  He  looks  as  pink  as  a  girl  in  her  first  season  !  I 
found  him,  and  his  brother  George,  and  their  mamma.  I  think 
Maria  was  hearing  them  their  catechism,"  cries  the  old  lady. 

"N.  and  M.  together!  Very  pretty,"  says  Ethel,  gravely. 
"  George  has  always  been  a  good  boy,  and  it  is  quite  time  for 
my  Lord  Kew  to  begin." 

The  elder  lady  looked  at  her  descendant,  but  Miss  Ethel's 
glance  was  impenetrable.  "  I  suppose  you  can  fancy,  my  dear, 
why  I  came  back  ?  "  said  Lady  Kew. 

4i13ecause  you  quarrelled  with  Lady  Walham,  grandmamma. 
I  think  I  have  heard  that  there  used  to  be  differences  between 
you.''  Miss  Newcome  was  armed  for  defence  and  attack  ;  in 
which  cases  we  have  said  Lady  Kew  did  not  care  to  assault 
her.  "  My  grandson  told  me  that  he  had  written  to  you,"  the 
Countess  said. 

"Yes  :  and  had  you  waited  but  half  an  hour  yesterday,  you 
might  have  spared  me  the  humiliation  of  that  journey." 

"  You — the  humiliation — Ethel !  " 

"  Yes,  me,  Ethel  flashed  out.  "  Do  you  suppose  it  is  none 
to  have  me  bandied  about  from  bidder  to  bidder,  and  offered 
for  sale  to  a  gentleman  who  will  not  buy  me  ?  Why  have  you 
and  all  my  family  been  so  eager  to  get  rid  of  me  ?  Why  should 
you  suppose  or  desire  that  Lord  Kew  should  like  me  ?  Hasn't 
he  the  Opera  ;  and  such  friends  as  Madame  la  Duchesse  d'lvry. 
to  whom  your  ladyship  introduced  him  in  early  life  ?  He  told 
me  so  :  and  she  was  good  enough  to  inform  me  of  the  rest. 
What  attractions  have  I  in  comparison  with  such  women? 
And  to  this  man  from  whom  I  am  parted  by  good  fortune  :  to 
this  man  who  writes  to  remind  me  that  we  are  separated — your 


410  THE  NEWCOMES. 

ladyship  must  absolutely  go  and  entreat  him  to  give  ne 
another  trial !  It  is  too  much,  grandmamma.  Do  please  to 
let  me  stay  where  I  am  ;  and  worry  me  with  no  more  schemes 
for  my  establishment  in  life.  Be  contented  with  the  happiness 
which  you  have  secured  for  Clara  Pulleyn  and  Barnes  \  and 
leave  me  to  take  care  of  my  poor  father.  Here  I  know  I  am 
doing  right.  Here,  at  least,  there  is  no  such  sorrow,  and 
doubt,  and  shame,  for  me,  as  my  friends  have  tried  to  make  me 
endure.  There  is  my  father's  bell.  He  likes  me  to  be  with 
him  at  breakfast  and  to  read  his  paper  to  him." 

"  Stay  a  little,  Ethel,"  cried  the  Countess,  with  a  trembling 
voice.  "  I  am  older  than  your  father,  and  you  owe  me  a  little 
obedience,  that  is,  if  children  do  owe  any  obedience  to  their 
parents  nowadays.  I  don't  know.  I  am  an  old  woman — the 
world  perhaps  has  changed  since  my  time  ;  and  it  is  you  who 
ought  to  command,  I  dare  say,  and  we  to  follow.  Perhaps  I 
have  been  wrong  all  through  life,  and  in  trying  to  teach  my 
children  to  do  as  I  was  made  to  do.  God  knows  I  have  had 
very  little  comfort  from  them  :  whether  they  did  or  whether 
they  didn't.  You  and  Frank  I  had  set  my  heart  on  ;  I  loved 
you  out  of  all  my  grandchildren — was  it  very  unnatural  that  I 
should  wish  to  see  you  together?  For  that  boy  I  have  been 
saving  money  these  years  past.  He  flies  back  to  the  arms  of 
his  mother,  who  has  been  pleased  to  hate  me  as  only  such 
virtuous  people  can  ;  who  took  away  my  own  son  from  me'j 
and  now  his  son — towards  whom  the  only  fault  I  ever  com- 
mitted was  to  spoil  him  and  be  too  fond  of  him.  Don't  leave 
me  too,  my  child.  Let  me  have  something  that  I  can  like  at 
my  years.  And  I  like  your  pride,  Ethel,  and  your  beauty,  my 
dear  ;  and  I  am  not  angry  with  your  hard  words ;  and  if  I  wish 
to  see  you  in  the  place  in  life  which  becomes  you — do  I  do 
wrong  ?  No.  Silly  girl !  There — give  me  the  little  hand.  How 
hot  it  is  !  Mine  is  as  cold  as  a  stone — and  shakes,  doesn't  it  ? — ■ 
Eh  !  it  was  a  pretty  hand  once  !  What  did  Ann — what  did 
your  mother  say  to  Frank's  letter  ?  " 

"  I  did  not  show  it  to  her,"  Ethel  answered. 

"Let  me  see  it,  my  dear,"  whispered  Lady  Kew,  in  a 
coaxing  way. 

"  There  it  is,"  said  Ethel,  pointing  to  the  fireplace,  where 
there  lay  some  torn  fragments  and  ashes  of  paper.  It  was  th« 
same  fireplace  at  which  Clive's  sketches  had  been  burned. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  4u 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

AMONGST     THE     PAINTERS. 

When  Give  Newcome  comes  to  be  old,  no  doubt  he  win 
remember  his  Roman  days  as  amongst  the  happiest  which  fata 
ever  awarded  him.  The  simplicity  of  the  student's  life  there, 
the  greatness  and  friendly  splendor  of  the  scenes  surrounding 
him,  the  delightful  nature  of  the  occupation  in  which  he  is 
engaged,  the  pleasant  company  of  comrades  inspired  by  a  like 
pleasure  over  a  similar  calling,  the  labor,  the  meditation,  the 
holiday  and  the  kindly  feast  afterwards,  should  make  the  art- 
students  the  happiest  of  youth,  did  they  but  know  their  good 
fortune.  Their  work  is,  for  the  most  part,  delightfully  easy. 
It  does  not  exercise  the  brain  too  much,  but  gently  occupies 
it,  and  with  a  subject  most  agreeable  to  the  scholar.  The 
mere  poetic  flame,  or  jet  of  invention,  needs  to  be  lighted  up 
but  very  seldom,  namely,  when  the  young  painter  is  devising 
his  subject,  or  settling  the  composition  thereof.  The  posing 
of  figures  and  drapery  ;  the  dexterous  copying  of  the  line  ;  the 
artful  processes  of  cross-hatching,  of  stumping,  of  laying  on 
lights,  and  what  not  ;  the  arrangement  of  color,  and  the  pleas- 
ing operations  of  glazing  and  the  like,  are  labors  for  the  most 
part  merely  manual.  These,  with  the  smoking  of  a  proper 
number  of  pipes,  carry  the  student  through  his  day's  work.  If 
you  pass  his  door  you  will  very  probably  hear  him  singing  at 
his  easel.  I  should  like  to  know  what  young  lawyer,  mathe- 
matician, or  divinity  scholar,  can  sing  over  his  volumes,  and 
at  the  same  time  advance  with  his  labor  ?  In  every  city  where 
Art  is  practised  there  are  old  gentlemen  who  never  touched  a 
pencil  in  their  lives,  but  find  the  occupation  and  company  of 
artists  so  agreeable  that  they  are  never  out  of  the  studios  ; 
follow  one  generation  of  painters  after  another ;  sit  by  with 
perfect  contentment  while  Jack  is  drawing  his  pifferaro,  or 
Tom  designing  his  cartoon,  and  years  afterwards,  when  Jack- 
is  established  in  Newman  Street,  and  Tom  a  Royal  Acade- 
mician, shall  still  be  found  in  their  rooms,  occupied  now  by 
fresh  painters  and  pictures,  telling  the  youngsters,  their  suc- 
cessors, what  glorious  fellows  Jack  and  Tom  wore.  A  poet 
must  retire  to  privy  places  and  meditate  his  rhymes  in  secret  \ 
a  painter  can  practise   his  trade   in    the  company  of  friends. 


4I2 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Your  splendid  chef d'eco/e,  a  Rubens  or  a  Horace  Vernet,  may 
sit  with  a  secretary  reading  to  him  ;  a  troop  of  admiring 
scholars  watching  the  master's  hand  ;  or  a  company  of  court 
ladies  and  gentlemen  (to  whom  he  addresses  a  few  kind 
words  now  and  again)  looking  on  admiringly ;  whilst  the 
humblest  painter,  be  he  ever  so  poor,  may  have  a  friend 
watching  at  his  easel,  or  a  gentle  wife  sitting  by  with  her  work 
in  her  lap,  and  with  fond  smiles,  or  talk  or  silence,  cheering  his 
labor. 

Amongst  all  ranks  and  degrees  of  painters  assembled  nt 
Rome,  Mr.  Clive  found  companions  and  friends.  The  clever- 
est man  was  not  the  best  artist  very  often  ;  the  ablest  artist 
not  the  best  critic  nor  the  best  companion.  Many  a  man  could 
%\xe  no  account  of  the  faculty  within  him,  but  achieved  success 
because  he  could  not  help  it ;  and  did,  in  an  hour  and  without 
e!iort,  that  which  another  could  not  effect  with  half  a  life's 
labor.  There  were  young  sculptors  who  had  never  read 
a  line  of  Homer,  who  took  on  themselves,  nevertheless,  to 
interpret  and  continue  the  heroic  Greek  art.  There  were 
young  painters  with  the  strongest  natural  taste  for  low  humor 
comic-singing,  and  Cider-Cellar  jollifications,  who  would  imitate 
nothing  under  Michael  Angelo,  and  whose  canvases  teemed  with 
tremendous  allegories  of  fates,  furies,  genii  of  death  and  battle. 
There  were  long-haired  lads  who  fancied  the  sublime  lay  in  the 
Peruginesque  manner,  and  depicted  saintly  personages  with 
crisp  draperies,  crude  colors,  and  haloes  of  gold-leaf.  Our 
friend  marked  all  these  practitioners  of  Art  with  their  various 
oddities  and  tastes,  and  was  welcomed  in  the  ateliers  of  all  of 
them,  from  the  grave  dons  and  seniors,  the  senators  of  the 
French  and  English  Academy,  down  to  the  jovial  students  who 
railed  at  the  elders  over  their  cheap  cups  at  the  "  Lepre." 
What  a  gallant,  starving,  generous,  kindly  life,  many  of  them 
led  !  What  fun  in  their  grotesque  airs,  what  friendship  and 
gentleness  in  their  poverty  !  Howr  splendidly  Carlo  talked  of 
the  marquis  his  cousin,  and  the  duke  his  intimate  friend  !  How 
great  Federigo  was  on  the  subject  of  his  wrongs  from  the 
Academy  at  home,  a  pack  of  tradesmen  who  could  not  under- 
stand high  art,  and  who  had  never  seen  a  good  picture  !  With 
what  haughtiness  Augusto  swaggered  about  at  Sir  John  s  soi- 
re'es,  though  he  was  known  to  have  borrowed  Fernando's  coat, 
and  Luigi's  dress-boots  !  If  one  or  the  other  was  ill,  how  nobly 
and  generously  his  companions  flocked  to  comfort  him,  took 
turns  to  nurse  the  sick  man  through  nights  of  fever,  contributed 
out  of  their  slender  means  to  help  him  through  his  difficulty. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  4I3 

Mai,  who  loves  fine  dresses  and  the  carnival  so.  gave  up  a  cos- 
tume and  a  carriage  so  as  to  help  Paul.  Paul,  when  he  sold 
his  picture  (through  the  agency  of  Pietro,  with  whom  he  had 
•quarrelled,  and  who  recommended  him  to  a  patron),  gave  a  third 
of  the  money  back  to  Max,  and  took  another  third  portion  to 
Lazaro,  with  his  poor  wife  and  children,  who  had  notgot  a  single 
order  all  that  winter — and  so  the  story  went  on.  I  have  heard 
Clive  tell  of  two  noble  young  Americans  who  came  to  Europe 
to  study  their  art ;  of  whom  the  one  fell  sick  whilst  the  other 
supported  his  penniless  comrade,  and  out  of  sixpence  a  day 
absolutely  kept  but  a  penny  for  himself,  giving  the  rest  to  his 
sick  companion.  "  I  should  like  to  have  known  that  good 
Samaritan,  sir,"  our  Colonel  said,  twirling  his  mustache,  when 
we  saw  him  again,  and  his  son  told  him  that  story. 

J.  J.,  in  his  steady  silent  way,  worked  on  every  day,  and  for 
many  hours  every  day.  When  Clive  entered  their  studio  of  a 
morning,  he  found  J.  J.,  there,  and  there  he  left  him.  When 
the  Life  Academy  was  over,  at  night,  and  Clive  went  out  to  his 
soire'es,  J.  J.  lighted  his  lamp  and  continued  his  happy  labor. 
He  did  not  care  for  the  brawling  supper-parties  of  his  comrades  ,* 
liked  better  to  stay  at  home  than  to  go  into  the  world,  and  was 
seldom  abroad  of  a  night  except  during  the  illness  of  Luigi  be- 
fore mentioned,  when  J.  J.  spent  constant  evenings  at  the 
other's  bedside.  J.  J.  was  fortunate  as  well  as  skilful :  people 
in  the  world  took  a  liking  to  the  modest  young  man,  and  he 
had  more  than  one  order  for  pictures.  The  Artists'  Club,  at 
the  "  Lepre,"  set  him  down  as  close  with  his  money  ;  but  a  year 
after  he  left  Rome,  Lazaro  and  his  wife,  who  still  remained 
there,  told  a  different  tale.  Clive  Newcome,  when  he  heard  of 
their  distress,  gave  them  something  —  as  much  as  he  could 
spare  ;  but  J.  J.  gave  more,  and  Clue  was  as  eager  in  acknowl- 
edging and  admiring  his  friend's  generosity  as  he  was  in  speak- 
ing of  his  genius.  His  was  a  fortunate  organization  indeed. 
Study  was  his  chief  amusement.  Self-denial  came  easily  to  him. 
^ure,  or  what  is  generally  called  so,  had  little  charm  for 
him.  His  ordinary'  companions  were  pure  and  sweet  thoughts  ; 
ut-door  enjoyment  the  contemplation  of  natural  beauty  ; 
for  recreation,  the  hundred  pleasant  dexterities  and  manipula- 
tions of  his  craft  were  i  ly  interesting  to  him  :  he  would 
draw  every  knot  in  an  oak  panel,  or  every  leaf  in  an  ora 
tree,  smiling,  and  taking  a  ht  over  the  simple  feats  of 
skill :  whenever  you  found  him  he  seemed  watchful  and  serene, 
his  modest  virgin-lamp  always  lighted  and  trim.  No  gusts  of 
passion  extinguished  it ;  no  hopeless  wandering  in  the  darkness 


4H 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


afterwards  led  him  astray.  Wayfarers  through  the  world,  we 
meet  now  and  again  with  such  purity,  and  salute  it,  and  hush 
whilst  it  passes  on. 

We  have  it  under  Clive  Newcome's  own  signature  that  he 
intended  to  pass  a  couple  of  years  in  Italy,  devoting  himself 
exclusively  to  the  study  of  his  profession.  Other  besides  pro- 
fessional reasons  were  working  secretly  in  the  young  man's 
mind,  causing  him  to  think  that  absence  from  England  was  the 
best  cure  for  a  malady  under  which  he  secretly  labored.  But 
change  of  air  may  cure  some  sick  people  more  speedily  than 
the  sufferers  ever  hoped ;  and  also  it  is  on  record  that  young 
men  with  the  very  best  intentions  respecting  study  do  not  fulfil 
them,  and  are  led'  away  from  their  scheme  by  accident,  or  pleas- 
ure, or  necessity,  or  some  good  cause.  Young  Clive  worked 
sedulously  two  or  three  months  at  his  vocation  at  Rome,  secretly 
devouring,  no  doubt,  the  pangs  of  sentimental  disappointment 
under  which  he  labored ;  and  he  drew  from  his  models,  and  he 
sketched  round  about  everything  that  suited  his  pencil  on  both 
sides  of  Tiber ;  and  he  labored  at  the  Life  Academy  of  nights — ■ 
a  model  himself  to  the  other  young  students.  The  symptoms  of 
his  sentimental  malady  began  to  abate.  He  took  an  interest 
in  the  affairs  of  Jack,  and  Tom,  and  Harry  round  about  him  : 
Art  exercised  its  great  healing  influence  on  his  wounded  spirit, 
which,  to  be  sure,  had  never  given  in.  The  meeting  of  the 
painters  at  the  "  Cafe  Greco,"  and  at  their  private  houses,  was 
very  jovial,  pleasant,  and  lively.  Clive  smoked  his  pipe,  drank 
his  glass  of  Marsala,  sang  his  song,  and  took  part  in  the  general 
chorus  as  gayly  as  the  jolliestof  the  boys.  He  was  the  cock  of 
the  whole  painting  school,  the  favorite  of  all ;  and  to  be  liked 
by  the  people,  you  may  be  pretty  sure  that  we,  for  our  parts, 
must  like  them. 

Then,  besides  the  painters,  he  had,  as  he  has  informed  us, 
the  other  society  of  Rome.  Every  winter  there  is  a  gay  and 
pleasant  English  colony  in  that  capital,  of  course  more  or  less 
remarkable  for  rank,  fashion,  and  agreeability  with  every  vary- 
ing year.  In  Clive's  year  some  very  pleasant  folks  set  up  their 
winter  quarters  in  the  usual  foreigners'  resort  round  about  the 
Piazza  di  Spagna.  I  was  amused  to  find,  lately,  on  looking 
over  the  travels  of  the  respectable  M.  de  Pollnitz,  that,  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  years  ago,  the  same  quarter,  the  same  streets 
and  palaces,  scarce  changed  from  those  days,  were  even  then 
polite  foreigners'  resort.  Of  one  or  two  of  the  gentlemen,  Clive 
had  made  the  acquaintance  in  the  hunting-field  ;  others  he  had 
met  during  his  brief  appearance  in  the  London  world.     Being 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


415 


a  youth  of  great  personal  agility,  fitted  thereby  to  the  graceful 
performance  of  polkas,  <Scc.  j  having  good  manners,  and  good 
looks,  and  good  credit  with  Prince  Polonia,  or  some  other 
banker,  Mr.  Newcome  was  thus  made  very  welcome  to  the 
Anglo-Roman  society  j  and  as  kindly  received  in  genteel  houses, 
where  they  drank  tea  and  danced  the  galop,  as  in  those  dusky 
taverns  and  retired  lodgings  where  his  bearded  comrades,  the 
painters,  held  their  meetings. 

Thrown  together  every  day,  and  night  after  night ;  flocking 
to  the  same  picture-galleries,  statue-galleries,  Pincian  drives, 
and  church  functions,  the  English  colonists  at  Rome  perforce 
become  intimate,  and  in  many  cases  friendly.  They  have  an 
English  library  where  the  various  meets  for  the  week  are  pla 
carded  :  on  such  a  day  the  Vatican  galleries  are  open  ;  the 
next  is  the  feast  of  Saint  so-and-so ;  on  Wednesday  there  will 
be  music  and  Vespers  at  the  Sistine  Chapel ;  on  Thursday  the 
Pope  will  bless  the  animals — sheep,  horses,  and  what-not  :  and 
flocks  of  English  accordingly  rush  to  witness  the  benediction  of 
droves  of  donkeys.  In  a  word,  the  ancient  city  of  the  Caesars, 
the  august  fanes  of  the  Popes,  with  their  splendor  and  ceremony, 
are  all  mapped  out  and  arranged  for  English  diversion  ;  and  we 
run  in  a  crowd  to  high  mass  at  St.  Peter's,  or  to  the  illumina- 
tion on  Easter-day,  as  we  run  when  the  bell  rings  to  the  Bosjes- 
men  at  Cremorne,  or  the  fireworks  at  Vauxhall. 

Running  to  see  fireworks  alone,  rushing  off  to  examine 
Bosjesmen  by  one's  self  is  a  dreary  work  !  I  should  think  very 
few  men  would  have  the  courage  to  do  it  unattended,  and  per- 
sonally would  not  prefer  a  pipe  in  their  own  rooms.  Hence  if 
Clive  went  to  see  all  these  sights,  as  he  did,  it  is  to  be  concluded 
that  he  went  in  company,  and  if  he  went  in  company  and  sought 
it,  we  may  suppose  that  little  affair  which  annoyed  him  at  Baden 
no  longer  tended  to  hurt  his  peace  of  mind  very  seriously.  The 
truth  is,  our  countrymen  are  pleasanter  abroad  than  at  home  ; 
most  hospitable,  kindly,  and  eager  to  be  pleased  and  to  please. 
You  see  a  family  half  a  dozen  times  in  a  week  in  the  little 
Roman  circle,  whom  you  shall  not  meet  twice  in  a  season  after 
wards  in  the  enormous  London  round.  When  Easter  is  over 
and  everybody  is  going  away  at  R  ime,  you  and  your  neighbor 
shake  hands,  sincerely  sorry  to  part :  in  London  we  are  obliged 
to  dilute  our  kindness  so  that  there  is  hardly  any  smack  of  the 
original  milk.  As  one  by  one  the  pleasant  families  dropped  off 
with  whom  Clive  had  spent  his  happy  winter  ;  as  Admiral  Free- 
man's carriage  drove  away,  whose  pretty  girls  he  caught  at  St. 
Peter's  kissing  St.  Peter's  toe  ;  as  Dick  Denby's  family  ark  ap- 


416  THE  NEWCOMES. 

peared  with  all  Denby's  sweet  young  children  kissing  farewell? 
to  him  out  of  window ;  as  those  three  charming  Miss  Baliols 
with  whom  he  had  that  glorious  day  in  the  Catacombs  ;  as 
friend  after  friend  quitted  the  great  city  with  kind  greetings, 
warm  pressures  of  the  hand,  and  hopes  of  meeting  in  a  yet 
greater  city  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames,  young  Clive  felt  a  de- 
pression of  spirit.  Rome  was  Rome,  but  it  was  pleasanter  to 
see  it  in  company  ;  our  painters  are  smoking  still  at  the  "  Cafe 
Greco,"  but  a  society  all  smoke  and  all  painters  did  not  suit 
him.  If  Mr.  Clive  is  not  a  Michael  Angelo  or  a  Beethoven,  if 
his  genius  is  not  gloomy,  solitary,  gigantic,  shining,  alone,  like 
a  lighthouse,  a  storm  round  about  him  and  breakers  dashing 
at  his  feet,  I  cannot  help  myself ;  he  is  as  heaven  made  him, 
brave,  honest,  gay  and  friendly,  and  persons  of  a  gloomy  turn 
must  not  look  to  him  as  a  hero. 

So  Clive  and  his  companion  worked  away  with  all  their 
hearts  from  November  until  far  into  April,  when  Easter  came, 
and  the  glorious  gala  with  which  the  Roman  Church  celebrates 
that  holy  season.  By  this  time  Clive's  books  were  full  of 
sketches.  Ruins  imperial  and  mediaeval  ;  peasants  and  bag- 
pipemen  ;  Passionists  with  shaven  polls  :  Capuchins  and  the 
equally  hairy  frequenters  of  the  "  Cafe  Greco  ;  "  painters  of  all 
nations  who  resort  there  ;  Cardinals  and  their  queer  equipages 
and  attendants  ;  the  Holy  Father  himself  (it  was  Gregory  six- 
teenth of  the  name)  ;  the  dandified  English  on  the  Pincio  and 
the  wonderful  Roman  members  of  the  hunt — were  not  all  these 
designed  by  the  young  man  and  admired  by  his  friends  in  after 
days  ?  J.  J.'s  sketches  were  few,  but  he  had  painted  two  beauti- 
ful little  pictures,  and  sold  them  for  so  good  a  price  that  Prince 
Polonia's  people  were  quite  civil  to  him.  He  had  orders  for 
yet  more  pictures,  and  having  worked  very  hard,  thought  him- 
self authorized  to  accompany  Mr.  Clive  upon  a  pleasure  trip  to 
Naples,  which  the  latter  deemed  necessary  after  has  own  tremen- 
dous labors.  He  for  his  own  part  had  painted  no  pictures, 
though  he  had  commenced  a  dozen  and  turned  them  to  the 
wall  ;  but  he  had  sketched,  and  dined,  and  smoked,  and  danced, 
as  we  have  seen.  So  the  little  britzka  was  put  behind  horses 
again,  and  our  two  friends  set  out  on  their  tour,  having  quite  a 
crowd  of  brother  artists  to  cheer  them,  who  had  assembled  and 
had  a  breakfast  for  the  purpose  at  that  comfortable  osteria  near 
the  Lateran  Gate.  How  the  fellows  flung  their  hats  up,  and 
shouted,  "  Lebe  wohl,"  and  "  Adieu,"  and  "  God  bless  you,  old 
boy,"  in  many  languages  !  Clive  was  the  young  swell'  of  the 
artists  of  that  year,  and  adored  by  the  whole  of  the  jolly  com- 


THE  NEWCOMES.  4lj 

piny.  His  sketches  were  pronounced  on  all  hands  to  be 
admirable  ;  it  was  agreed  that  if  he  chose  he  might  do  any- 
thing. 

So  with  promises  of  a  speedy  return  they  left  behind  them 
the  noble  city,  which  all  love  who  once  have  seen  it,  and  ot 
which  we  think  afterwards  ever  with  the  kindness  and  the  re- 
gard of  home.  They  dashed  across  the  Campagna  and  ovei 
the  beautiful  hills  of  Albano,  and  sped  through  the  solemn 
Pontine  Marshes,  and  stopped  to  roost  at  Terracina,  (which 
was  not  at  all  like  Fra  Diavolo's  Terracina  at  Govern  Garden, 
as  J.  J.  was  distressed  to  remark,)  and  so,  galloping  onwards 
through  a  hundred  ancient  cities  that  crumble  on  the  shores  of 
the  beautiful  Mediterranean,  behold,  on  the  second  clay,  as  they 
ascended  a  hill  about  noon,  Vesuvius  came  in  view,  its  great 
shape  shimmering  blue  in  the  distant  haze,  its  banner  of  smoke 
in  the  cloudless  sky.  And  about  live  o'clock  in  the  evening  (as 
everybody  will  who  starts  from  Terracina  early  and  pays  the 
post-boy  well),  the  travellers  came  to  an  ancient  city  walled  and 
fortified,  with  drawbridges  over  the  shining  moats. 

*  Here  is  Capua,"  says  J.  J.,  and  Clive  burst  out  laughing  ; 
thinking  of  kis  Capua  which  he  had  left — how  many  months — 
years  it  seemed  ago.  From  Capua  to  Naples  is  a  fine  straight 
road,  and  our  travellers  were  landed  at  the  latter  place  at 
supper-time  ;  where,  if  they  had  quarters  at  the  "  Vittoria  Hotel," 
they  were  as  comfortable  as  any  gentlemen  painters  need  wish 
to  be  in  this  world. 

The  aspect  of  the  place  was  so  charming  and  delightful  to 
Clive  : — the  beautiful  sea  stretched  before  his  eyes  when  waking, 
Capri  a  fairy  island  in  the  distance,  in  the  amethyst  rocks  of 
which  Sirens  might  be  playing ;  that  fair  line  of  cities  skirling 
the  shore  glittering  white  along  the  purple  water ;  over  the 
whole  brilliant  scene  Vesuvius  rising,  with  cloudlets  playing 
round  its  summit,  and  the  country  bursting  out  into  that 
glorious  vegetation  with  which  sumptuous  nature  decorates 
overy  spring,  this  city  and  scene  of  Naples  were  so  much  to 
dive's  liking  that  I  have  a  letter  from  him  dated  a  couple  ot 
days  after  the  young  man's  arrival,  in  which  he  announces  his 
intention  of  staying  there  forever,  and  gives  me  an  invitation 
to  some  fine  lodgings  in  a  certain  palazzo,  on  which  he  has  cast 
his  eye.  He  is  so  enraptured  with  the  place,  that  lie  says  to 
die  and  be  buried  there  even  would  be  quite  a  treat,  so  charm- 
ing is  the  cemetery  where  the  Neapolitan  dead   repose. 

The  Fates  did  not,  however,  ordain  that  Clive  Newcome 
should  pass  all  his  life   at  Naples.     His  Roman  banker  pres- 

27 


4i  8 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


ently  forwarded  a  few  letters  to  his  address  ;  some  which  had 
arrived  after  his  departure,  others  which  had  been  lying  at  the 
poste  restante,  with  his  name  written  in  perfectly  legible 
characters,  but  which  the  authorities  of  the  post,  according  to 
their  custom,  would  not  see  when  Clive  sent  for  them. 

It  was  one  of  these  letters  which  Clive  clutched  the  most 
eagerly.  It  had  been  lying  since  October,  actually,  at  the 
Roman  post,  though  Clive  had  asked  for  letters  there  a  hun- 
dred times.  It  was  that  little  letter  from  Ethel,  in  reply  to  hit 
own,  whereof  we  have  made  mention  in  a  previous  chapter. 
There  was  not  much  in  the  little  letter.  Nothing,  of  course, 
that  Virtue  or  Grandmamma  might  not  read  over  the  young 
writer's  shoulder.  It  was  affectionate,  simple,  rather  me  Ian* 
choly  ;  described  in  a  few  words  Sir  Brian's  seizure  and  present 
condition  ;  spoke  of  Lord  Kew,  who  was  mending  rapidly,  as 
if  Clive,  of  course,  was  aware  of  his  accident  j  of  the  children ; 
of  Clive's  father;  and  ended  with  a  hearty  "God  bless  you," 
to  Clive,  from  his  sincere  Ethel. 

"  You  boast  of  its  being  over.  You  see  it  is  not  over,"  says 
Clive's  monitor  and  companion.  "  Else,  why  should  you  have 
dashed  at  that  letter  before  all  the  others,  Clive?  "  J.  J.  had 
been  watching,  not  without  interest,  Clive's  blank  face  as  he 
read  the  young  lady's  note. 

"  How  do  you  know  who  wrote  the  letter  ?  "  asks  Clive. 

"  I  can  read  the  signature  in  your  face,"  says  the  other, 
"  and  I  could  almost  tell  the  contents  of  the  note.  Why  have 
you  such  a  tell-tale  face,  Clive  ?  " 

"  It  is  over ;  but  when  a  man  has  once,  you  know,  gone 
through  an  affair  like  that,"  says  Clive,  looking  very  grave, 
"  he — he's  anxious  to  hear  of  Alice  Gray,  and  how  she's  getting 
on,  you  see,  my  good  friend."  And  he  began  to  shout  out  as 
of  old— 

"  Her  heart  is  another's,  she — never — can — be — mine  ;  " 

and  to  laugh  at  the  end  of  the  song.  "Well,  well,"  says  he, 
"  it  is  a  very  kind  note,  a  very  proper  little  note  ;  the  expres- 
sions is  elegant,  J.  ].,  the  sentiments  is  most  correct.  All  the 
little  /'s  is  most  properly  crossed,  and  all  the  little  /"s  have  dots 
over  their  little  heads.  It's  a  sort  of  a  prize  note,  don't  you  see  ? 
and  one  such  as,  in  the  old  spelling-book  story,  the  good  boy 
received  a  plum-cake  for  writing.  Perhaps  you  weren't  edu- 
cated on  the  old  spelling-book,  J.  J.?  My  good  old  father 
taught  me  to  read  out  of  his — I  say,  I  think  it  was  a  shame  to 
keep  the  old  boy  waiting  whilst  I  have  been  giving  an  audience 


TIIK  NEWCOMES. 


419 


to  this  young  lady.  Dear  old  father!"  and  he  apostrophized 
the  letter.  "  I  beg  your  pardon,  sir  ;  Miss  Newcome  requested 
live  minutes'  conversation,  and  1  was  obliged,  from  politeness, 
you  know,  to  receive.  There's  nothing  between  us  ;  nothing 
but  what's  most  correct,  upon  my  honor  and  conscience."  And 
he  kissed  his  father's  letter,  and  calling  out  again,  "  Dear  old 
father !  "  proceeded  to  read  as  follows  : — 

■•  •  Your  letters,  my  dearest  Clive,  have  been  the  greatest  com- 
fort to  me.  I  seem  to  hear  you  as  I  read  them.  I  can't  but 
think  that  this,  the  modem  and  natural  style,  is  a  great  progress 
upon  the  old-fashioned  manner  of  my  day,  when  we  used  to  begin 
to  our  fathers,  "  Honored  Father,"  or  even  "  Honored  Sir  " 
some  precisians  used  to  write  still  from  Mr.  Lord's  Academy,  at 
Tooting,  where  I  went  before  Grey  Friars' — though  I  suspect 
parents  were  no  more  honored  in  those  days  than  nowadays. 
I  know  one  who  had  rather  be  trusted  than  honored  ;  and  you 
may  call  me  what  you  please,  so  as  you  do  that. 

M '  It  is  not  only  to  me  your  letters  give  pleasure.  Last 
week  I  took  yours  from  Baden  Baden,  No.  3,  September  15, 
into  Calcutta,  and  could  not  help  showing  it  at  the  Government 
House,  where  I  dined.  Your  sketch  of  the  old  Russian  Prin- 
cess and  her  little  boy,  gambling,  was  capital.  Colonel  Buck- 
master,  Lord  Bagwig's  private  secretary,  knew  her,  and  says  it 
is  to  a  T.  And  I  read  out  to  some  of  my  young  fellows  what 
you  said  about  play,  and  how  you  had  given  it  over.  I  very 
much  fear  some  of  the  young  rogues  are  at  dice  and  brandy- 
pawnee  before  tiffin.  What  you  say  of  young  Ridley,  I  take 
cum  grano.     His  sketches   I  thought   very   agreeable  ;  but  to 

compare    them   to  a  certain  gentleman's Never  mind,   I 

shall  not  try  to  make  him  think  too  well  of  himself.  I  kissed 
^ear  Ethel's  hand  in  your  letter.  I  write  her  a  long  letter  by 
this  mail. 

"  '  U  Paul  de  Florae  in  any  way  resembles  his  mother,  be- 
tween you  and  him  there  ought  to  be  a  very  warm  regard.  I 
knew  her  when  I  was  a  boy,  long  before  you  were  born  or 
thought  of  ;  and  in  wandering  forty  years  through  the  world 
since,  I  have  seen  no  woman  in  my  eyes  so  good  or  so  beautiful. 
Your  cousin  Ethel  reminded  me  of  her;  as  handsome,  but  not 
so  lovely.  Yes,  it  was  that  pale  lady  you  saw  at  Paris,  with 
eyes  full  of  care,  and  hair  streaked  with  gray.  So  it  will  be  the 
turn  of  you  young  folks,  come  eight  more  lustres,  and  your  heads 
will  be  bald  like  mine,  or  gray  like  Madame  de  Florae's,  and 
bending  over  the  ground  where  we  are  lying  in  quiet.     I  under- 


420 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


stand  from  you  that  young  Paul  is  not  in  very  flourishing  cir- 
cumstances. If  he  still  is  in  need,  mind  and  be  his  banker,  and 
J  will  be  yours.  Any  child  of  hers  must  never  want  when  I  have 
a  spare  guinea.  I  do  not  mind  telling  you,  sir,  that  I  cared  for 
her  more  than  millions  of  guineas  once  ;  and  half  broke  my  heart 
iibout  her  when  I  went  to  India,  as  a  young  chap.  So,  if  any 
such  misfortunes  happen  to  you,  consider,  my  boy,  you  are  not 
the  only  one. 

u> '  Binnie  writes  me  word  that  he  has  been  ailing.  I  hope 
you  are  a  good  correspondent  with  him.  What  made  me  turn 
to  him  just  after  speaking  of  unlucky  love-affairs  ?  Could  I  be 
thinking  about  little  Rosey  Mackenzie  ?  She  is  a  sweet  little 
lass,  and  James  will  leave  her  a  pretty  piece  of  money.  Ver- 
bum  sap.  I  should  like  you  to  marry ;  but  God  forbid  you 
should  marry  for  a  million  of  gold  mohurs. 

"  '  And  gold  mohurs  bring  me  to  another  subject.  Do  you 
know,  I  narrowly  missed  losing  half  a  lac  of  rupees  which  I 
had  at  an  agent's  here?  And  who  do  you  think  warned  me 
about  him  ?  Our  friend  Rummun  Loll,  who  has  lately  been  in 
England,  and  with  whom  I  made  the  voyage  from  Southampton. 
He  is  a  man  of  wonderful  tact  and  observation.  I  used  to 
think  meanly  of  the  honesty  of  natives,  and  treat  them  haugh- 
tily, as  I  recollect  doing  this  very  gentleman  at  your  uncle 
Newcome's  in  Bryanstone  Square.  He  heaped  coals  of  fire  on 
my  head  by  saving  my  money  for  me  ;  and  I  have  placed  it  at 
interest  in  his  house.  If  I  would  but  listen  to  him,  my  capital 
might  be  trebled  in  a  year,  he  says,  and  the  interest  immensely 
increased.  He  enjoys  the  greatest  esteem  among  the  monied 
men  here  ;  keeps  a  splendid  establishment  and  house  here,  in 
Barrackpore  ;  is  princely  in  his  benefactions.  He  talks  to  me 
about  the  establishment  of  a  bank,  of  which  the  profits  are  so 
enormous  and  the  scheme  so  (seemingly)  clear,  that  I  don't 
know  whether  I  mayn't  be  tempted  to  take  a  few  shares.  Nous 
vcrrons.  Several  of  my  friends  are  longing  to  have  a  finder  in 
it  ;  but  be  sure  of  this,  I  shall  do  nothing  rashly  and  without 
the  very  best  advice. 

" '  I  have  not  been  frightened  yet  by  your  drafts  upon 
me.  Draw  as  many  of  these  as  you  please.  You  know  I  don't 
half  like  the  other  kind  of  drawing,  except  as  a  de'lassement : 
but  if  you  chose  to  be  a  weaver,  like  my  grandfather,  I  should 
not  say  you  nay.  Don't  stint  yourself  of  money  or  of  honest 
pleasure.  Of  what  good  is  money,  unless  we  can  make  those 
we  love  happy  with  it  ?  There  would  be  no  need  for  me  to 
i,ave,  if  you  were  to  save  too.     So,  and  as  you  know  as  well  as 


THE  X FAVCOMES.  42i 

J  what  our  means  arc,  in  ever)-  honest  way  use  them.  I  should 
like  you  not  to  pass  the  whole  of  next  year  in  Italy,  but  to 
come  home  and  pay  a  visit  to  honest  James  Binnie.  I  wonder 
how  the  old  barrack  in  Fitzroy  Square  looks  without  me  ?  Try 
and  go  round  by  Paris  on  your  way  home,  and  pay  your  visit, 
and  carry  your  fathers  fond  remembrances,  to  Madame  la 
Comtesse  de  Florae.  I  don't  say  remember  me  to  my  brother, 
as  I  write  Brian  by  this  mail.  Adieu,  mons  fils  !  je  t'embrasse  ! 
■ — and  am  alwavs  my  Give's  affectionate  father, 

"T.  N.'" 

"  Isn't  he  a  noble  old  trump  !  "  That  point  had  been  set- 
tled by  the  young  men  any  time  these  three  years.  And  now 
Mr.  J.  J.  remarked  that  when  Give  had  read  his  father's  letter 
once,  then  he  read  Ethel's  over  again,  and  put  it  in  his  breast- 
pocket, and  was  very  disturbed  in  mind  that  day,  pishing  and 
pshawing  at  the  statue  gallery  which  they  went  to  see  at  the 
Museo. 

"  After  all,"  says  Give,  "  what  rubbish  these  second-rate 
statues  are  !  what  a  great  hulking  abortion  is  this  brute  of  a 
Farnese  Hercules  !  There's  only  one  bit  in  the  whole  gallery 
that  is  worth  a  twopenny  piece." 

It  was  the  beautiful  fragment  called  Psyche.  J.  J.  smiled 
as  his  comrade  spoke  in  admiration  of  this  statue — in  the  slim 
shape,  in  the  delicate  formation  of  the  neck,  in  the  haughty 
virginal  expression,  the  Psyche  is  not  unlike  the  Diana  of  the 
Louvre — and  the  Diana  of  the  Louvre,  we  have  said,  was  like 
a  certain  young  lady. 

"After  all,"  continues  Give,  looking  up  at  the  great  knot- 
ted legs  of  that  clumsy  caricatured  porter  which  Glykon  the 
Athenian  sculptured  in  bad  times  of  art  surely, — "  she  could 
not  write  otherwise  than  she  did — don't  you  see  ?  Her  letter 
is  quite  kind  and  affectionate.  You  see  she  says  she  shall 
always  hear  of  me  with  pleasure  :  hopes  I'll  come  back  soon, 
and  bring  some  good  pictures  with  me,  since  pictures  I  will  do. 
She  thinks  small-beer  of  painters,  J.  J. — well,  we  don't  think 
small-beer  of  ourselves,  my  noble  friend.  I — I  suppose  it  must 
be  over  by  this  time,  and  I  may  write  to  her  as  the  Countess  of 
Kew."  The  custode  of  the  apartment  had  seen  admiration  and 
wonder  expressed  by  hundreds  of  visitors  to  his  marble  Giant; 
but  he  had  never  known  Hercules  occasion  emotion  before,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  young  stranger  who,  after  staring  a  while  at 
the  statue,  clashed  his  hand  across  his  forehead  with  a  groan, 
and   walked  away  from  before  the  graven  image  of  the  huge 


422  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Strongman,  who  had  himself  been  made  such  a  fool  by  wo 
men. 

"  My  father  wants  me  to  go  and  see  James  and  Madame 
de  Florae,"'  says  Clive,  as  they  stride  down  the  street  to  the 
Toledo. 

J.  J.  puts  his  arm  through  his  companion's,  which  is  deep 
in  the  pocket  of  his  velvet  paletot.  u  You  must  not  go  home 
till  you  hear  it  is  over,  Clive,"  whispers  J   J. 

"  Of  course  not,  old  boy,"  says  the  other,  blowing  tobacco 
out  of  his  shaking  head. 

Xot  very  long  after  their  arrival,  we  may  be  sure  they  went 
to  Pompeii,  of  which  place,  as  this  is  not  an  Italian  tour,  but  a 
history  of  Clive  Newcome,  Esquire,  and  his  most  respectable 
family,  we  shall  offer  to  give  no  description.  The  young  man 
had  read  Sir  Bulwer  Lytton's  delightful  story,  which  has  become 
the  history  of  Pompeii,  before  they  came  thither,  and  Pliny's 
description,  apud  the  "Guide-Book."  Admiring  the  wonderful 
ingenuity  with  which  the  English  writer  had  illustrated  the  place 
by  his  text,  as  if  the  houses  were  so  many  pictures  to  which  he 
had  appended  a  story,  Clive,  the  wag,  who  was  always  indulg- 
ing his  vein  for  caricature,  w?.s  proposing  that  they  should  take 
the  same  place,  names,  people,  and  make  a  burlesque  story : 
''What  would  be  a  better  figure,"  says  he,  "than  Pliny's 
mother,  whom  the  historian  describes  as  exceedingly  corpulent, 
and  walking  away  from  the  catastrophe  with  slaves  holding 
cushions  behind  her,  to  shield  her  plump  person  from  the 
cinders  !  Yes,  old  Mrs.  Pliny  shall  be  my  heroine  !  "  says  Clive. 
A  picture  of  her  on  a  dark  gray  paper,  and  touched  up  with 
red  at  the  extremities,  exists  in  Clive's  album  to  the  present 
day. 

As  they  were  laughing,  rattling,  wondering,  mimicking,  the 
cicerone  attending  them  with  his  nasal  twaddle,  anon  pausing 
and  silent,  yielding  to  the  melancholy  pity  and  wonder  which 
the  aspect  of  that  strange  sad  smiling  lonely  place  inspires : 
behold  they  come  upon  another  party  of  English,  two  young 
men  accompanying  a  lady. 

"  What,  Clive  !  "  cries  one. 

"  My  dear,  dear  Lord  Kew !  "  shouts  the  other  ;  and  as  each 
young  man  rushes  up  and  grasps  the  two  hands  of  the  other, 
they  both  begin  to  blush  *  *  * 

Lord  Kew  and  his  familv  resided  in  a  neighboring  hotel  on 
the  Chiafa  at  Naples,  and  that  very  evening,  on  returning  from 
the  Pompeian  excursion,  the  two  painters  were  invited  to  take 


THE  A'EIVCOMES.  423 

tea  by  those  friendly  persons.  J.  J.  excused  himself,  and  sat 
at  home  drawing  all  night.  Clive  went,  and  passed  a  pleasant 
evening  ;  in  which  all  sorts  of  future  tours  and  pleasure-parties 
were  projected  by  the  young  men.  They  were  to  visit  Paestum, 
Capri,  Sicily  ;  why  not  Malta  and  the  East  ?  asked  Lord  Kew. 

Lady  YValham  was  alarmed.  Had  not  Kew  been  in  the 
East  already?  Clive  was  surprised  and  agitated  too.  Could 
Kew  think  of  going  to  the  East,  and  making  long  journeys 
when  he  had — he  had  other  engagements  that  would  necessitate 
his  return  home  ?  No,  he  must  not  go  to  the  East,  Lord  Kew's 
mother  avowed  ;  Kew  had  promised  to  stay  with  her  during  the 
summer  at  Castellamare,  and  Mr.  Newcome  must  come  and 
paint  their  portraits  there — all  their  portraits.  She  would  like 
to  have  an  entire  picture-gallery  of  Kews,  if  her  son  would 
remain  at  home  during  the  sittings. 

At  an  early  hour  Lady  Walham  retired  to  rest,  exacting 
Clive's  promise  to  come  to  Castellamare  ;  and  George  Barnes 
disappeared  to  array  himself  in  an  evening  costume,  and  to  pay 
his  round  of  visits  as  became  a  young  diplomatist.  This  part 
of  diplomatic  duty  does  not  commence  until  after  the  opera 
at  Naples  ;  and  society  begins  when  the  rest  of  the  world  has 
gone  to  bed. 

Kew  and  Clive  sat  till  one  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  the 
latter  returned  to  his  hotel.  Not  one  of  those  fine  parties  at 
Paestum,  Sicily,  cScc,  was  carried  out.  Clive  did  not  go  to  the 
East  at  all,  and  it  was  J.  J.  who  painted  Lord  Kew's  portrait 
that  summer  at  Castellamare.  The  next  day  Clive  went  for 
his  passport  to  the  embassy ;  and  a  steamer  departing  direct 
for  Marseilles  on  that  very  afternoon,  behold  Mr.  Newcome 
was  on  board  of  her ;  Lord  Kew  and  his  brother  and  J.  J. 
waving  their  hats  to  him  as  the  vessel  left  the  shore. 

Away  went  the  ship,  cleaving  swiftly  through  the  azure 
waters  ;'but  not  swiftly  enough  for  Clive.  J.  J.  went  back  with 
a  sigh  to  his  sketch-book  and  easels.  I  suppose  the  other 
young  disciple  of  Art  had  heard  something  which  caused  him 
to  forsake  his  sublime  mistress,  for  one  who  was  much  more 
capricious  and  earthly. 


424  THE  KEWCOMES. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

RETURNS    FROM    ROME    TO    PALL    MALL. 

One  morning  in  the  month  of  July,  when  there  was  actually 
sunshine  in  Lamb  Court,  and  the  two  gentlemen  who  occupied 
the  third-floor  chambers  there  in  partnership  were  engaged,  as 
their  custom  was,  over  their  pipes,  their  manuscripts,  and  their 
Times  newspaper,  behold  a  fresh  sunshine  burst  into  their  room 
in  the  person  of  young  Give,  with  a  bronzed  face,  and  a  yellow 
beard  and  mustaches,  and  those  bright  cheerful  eyes,  the  sight 
of  which  was  always  so  welcome  to  both  of  us.  "  What,  Clive  ! 
What,  the  young  one  !  What,  Benjamin  ! "  shout  Pendennis 
and  Warrington.  Clive  had  obtained  a  very  high  place  indeed 
in  the  latters  affections,  so  much  so,  that  if  I  could  have  found 
it  in  my  heart  to  be  jealous  of  such  a  generous  brave  fellow,  I 
might  have  grudged  him  his  share  of  Warrington's  regard.  He 
blushed  up  with  pleasure  to  see  us  again.  Pidgeon,  our  boy, 
introduced  him  with  a  jubilant  countenance  ;  and  Flanagan, 
the  laundress,  came  smirking  out  of  the  bedroom,  eager  to  get 
a  nod  of  recognition  from  him,  and  bestow  a  smile  of  welcome 
upon  everybody's  favorite,  Clive. 

In  two  minutes  an  arm-chair  full  of  magazines,  slips  of 
copy,  and  books  for  review,  was  emptied  over  the  neighboring 
coal-scuttle,  and  Clive  was  in  the  seat,  a  cigar  in  his  mouth,  as 
comfortable  as  if  he  had  never  been  away.  When  did  he 
come  ?  Last  night.  He  was  back  in  Charlotte  Street,  at  his 
old  lodgings  :  he  had  been  to  breakfast  in  Fitzroy  Square  that 
morning,  James  Binnie  chirped  for  joy  at  seeing  him.  His 
father  had  written  to  him  desiring  him  to  come  back  and  see 
James  Binnie  j  pretty  Miss  Rosey  was  very  well,  thank  you  ; 
and  Mrs.  Mack  ?  Wasn't  Mrs.  Mackenzie  delighted  to  behold 
him  ?  "  Come,  sir,  on  your  honor  and  conscience,  didn't  the 
widow  give  you  a  kiss  on  your  return  ?  "  Clive  sends  an  uncut 
number  of  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  flying  across  the  room  at  the 
head  of  the  inquirer  ;  but  blushes  so  sweetly,  that  I  have  very 
little  doubt  some  such  pretty  meeting  had  taken  place. 

What  a  pity  it  is  he  had  not  been  here  a  short  while  since 
for  a  marriage  in  high  life,  to  give  away  his  dear  Barnes,  and 
sign  the  book,  along  with  the  other  dignitaries  !  We  described 
that  ceremony  to  him,  and  announced  the  promotion  of  his 


777/T  /V/w>  u  .     __„ 

425 
friend,  Florae,  now  our  friend  also,  Director  of  the  Great  Anglo- 
Gallic  Railway,  the  Prince  de  Montcontour.  Then  Clive  told 
us  of  his  deed's  during  the  winter  ;  of  the  good  fun  he  had  had 
at  Rome,  and  the  jolly  fellows  he  had  met  there.  Was  he  going 
to  astonish  the  world  by  some  grand  pictures  ?  He  was  not. 
The  more  he  worked,  the  more  discontented  he  was  with  his 
performances  somehow:  but  J.  J.  was  coming  out  very  strong, 
|.  1.  was  going  to  be  a  stunner.  We  turned  with  pride  and 
satisfaction  to  that  very  number  of  the  Fall  Mall  Gazette*  whick 
the  youth  had  tiung  at  us,  and  showed  him  a  fine  article  by  F. 
Bayham,  Esq.,  in  which  the  picture  sent  home  by  J.  J.  was  en- 
thusiastically lauded  by  the  great  critic. 

So  he  was  back  amongst  us,  and  it  seemed  but  yesterday 
he  had  quitted  us.  To  Londoners  everything  seems  to  have 
happened  but  yesterday  ;  nobody  has  time  to  miss  his  neighbor 
who  goes  away.  People  go  to  the  Cape,  or  on  a  campaign,  or 
on  a  tour  round  the  world,  or  to  India,  and  return  with  a  wife 
and  two  or  three  children,  and  we  fancy  it  was  only  the  other 
day  they  left  us,  so  engaged  is  every  man  in  his  individual 
speculations,  studies,  struggles ;  so  selfish  does  our  life  make 
us  : — selfish,  but  not  ill-natured.  We  are  glad  to  see  an  old 
friend,  though  we  do  not  weep  when  he  leaves  us.  We  humbly 
acknowledge,  if  fate  calls  us  away  likewise,  that  we  are  no  more 
missed  than  any  other  atom. 

After  talking  for  a  while,  Mr.  Clive  must  needs  go  into  the 
City,  whither  I  accompanied  him.  His  interview  with  Messrs. 
Jolly  &  Baines,  at  the  house  in  Fog  Court,  must  have  been 
very  satisfactory  ;  Clive  came  out  of  the  parlor  with  a  radiant 
countenance.  k"  Do  you  want  any  money,  old  boy?  "  says  he  ; 
"  the  dear  old  governor  has  placed  a  jolly  sum  to  my  account, 
and  Mr.  Haines  has  told  me  how  delighted  Mrs.  Baines  and  the 
girls  will  be  to  see  me  at  dinner.  He  says  my  father  has  made 
a  lucky  escape  out  of  one  house  in  India,  and  a  famous  invest- 
ment in  another.  Nothing  could  be  more  civil  ;  how  uncom- 
monly kind  and  friendly  everybody  is  in  London.  Everybody  !  " 
Then  bestowing  ourselves  in  a  Hansom  cab,  which  had  proba- 
bly just  deposited  some  other  capitalist  in  the  City,  we  made 
for  the  West  End  of  the  town,  where  Mr.  Clive  had  some  im- 
portant business  to  transact  with  his  tailors.  He  discharged 
his  outstanding  little  account  with  easy  liberality,  blushing  as 
he  pulled  out  of  his  pocket  a  new  check-book,  page  1  of  which 
he  bestowed  on  the  delighted  artist.  From  Mr.  B.'s  shop  to 
Mr.  Trueiitt's  is  but  a  step.  Our  young  friend  was  induced  to 
enter  the  hairdresser's,  and  leave  behind  him  a  great  portion  of 


426  ^     ' 

...^  x.uwing  locks  and  the  yellow  beard  which  he  had  brought 
with  him  from  Rome.  With  his  mustache  he  could  not  be  in- 
duced to  part  ;  painters  and  cavalry  officers  having  a  right  to 
those  decorations.  And  why  should  not  this  young  fellow  wear 
smart  clothes,  and  a  smart  mustache,  and  look  handsome,  and 
take  his  pleasure,  and  bask  in  his  sun  when  it  shone  ?  Time 
enough  for  flannel  and  a  fire  when  the  winter  comes ;  and  foi 
gray  hair  and  cork-soled  boots  in  the  natural  decline  of  years. 

Then  we  went  to  pay  a  visit  at  a  hotel  in  Jermyn  Street  to 
our  friend  Florae,  who  was  now  magnificently  lodged  there.  A 
powdered  giant  lolling  in  the  hall,  his  buttons  emblazoned  with 
prodigious  coronets,  took  our  cards  up  to  the  Prince.  As  the 
door  of  an  apartment  on  the  first  floor  opened,  we  heard  a  cry  as 
of  joy ;  and  that  nobleman,  in  a  magnificent  Persian  dressing- 
gown,  rushing  from  the  room,  plunged  down  the  stairs  and 
began  kissing  Clive,  to  the  respectful  astonishment  of  Titan  in 
liven7. 

"  Come  that  I  present  you,  my  friends,"  our  good  little 
Frenchman  exclaimed,  "  to  Madame  la — to  my  wife !  "  We 
entered  the  drawing-room  ;  a  demure  little  lady,  of  near  sixty 
years  of  age,  was  seated  there,  and  we  were  presented  in  form 
to  Madame  la  Princesse  de  Montcontour,  nee  Higg,  of  Man- 
chester. She  made  us  a  stiff  little  curtsey,  but  looked  not  ill- 
natured  ;  indeed,  few  women  could  look  at  Clive  Newcome's 
gallant  figure  and  brave  smiling  countenance  and  keep  a  frown 
on  their  own  very  long. 

"  I  have  'eard  of  you  from  somebodys  else  besides  the 
Prince,"  said  the  lady,  with  rather  a  blush.  "  Your  uncle  has 
spoke  to  me  hoften  about  you,  Mr.  Clive,  and  about  your  good 
father." 

"  C'est  son  Directeur,"  whispers  Florae  to  me.  I  wondered 
which  of  the  firm  of  Newcome  had  taken  that  office  upon  him. 

"  Xow  you  are  come  to  England,"  the  lady  continued 
(whose  Lancashire  pronunciation  being  once  indicated,  we 
shall  henceforth,  out  of  respect  to  the  Princess's  rank,  generally 
pretermit;, — "  now  you  are  come  to  England,  we  hope  to  see 
you  often.  Not  here  in  this  noisy  hotel,  which  I  can't  bear,  but 
in  the  country.  Our  house  is  only  three  miles  from  Newcome 
— not  such  a  grand  place  as  your  uncle's  ;  but  I  hope  we  shall 
see  you  there  a  great  deal,  and  your  friend,  Mr.  Pendennis,  if 
he  is  passing  that  way."  The  invitation  to  Mr.  Pendennis,  I 
am  bound  to  say,  was  given  in  terms  by  no  means  so  warm 
as  those  in  which  the  Princess's  hospitality  to  Clive  were 
professed. 


THE  A'E  li'COMES.  42y 

"  Shall  we  meet  you  at  your  Huncle  'Obson's  ?  "  the  lady 
continued,  to  Clive  ;  "  his  wife  is  a  most  charming,  well-informed 
woman,  has  been  most  kind  and  civil,  and  we  dine  there  to-day. 
Barnes  and  his  wife  is  gone  to  spend  the  honeymoon  at  New- 
come.  Lady  Clara  is  a  sweet  dear  thing,  and  hei  pa  and  mn 
most  affable,  I  am  sure.  What  a  pity  Sir  Brian  couldn't  attend 
the  marriage  !  There  was  everybody  there  in  London,  a"most. 
Sir  Harvey  Diggs  says  he  is  mending  very  slowly.  In  life  we 
are  in  death,  Mr.  Xewcome  !  Isn't  it  sad  to  think  of  him,  in 
the  midst  of  all  his  splendor  and  prosperity,  and  he  so  infirm 
and  unable  to  enjoy  them !  But  let  us  hope  for  the  best,  and 
that  his  health  will  soon  come  round  !  " 

With  these  and  similar  remarks,  in  which  poor  Florae  took 
but  a  very  small  share  (for  he  seemed  dumb  and  melancholy  in 
the  company  of  the  Princess,  his  elderly  spouse),  the  visit  sped 
on.  Mr.  Pendennis,  to  whom  very  little  was  said,  having  leisure 
to  make  his  silent  observations  upon  the  person  to  whom  he  had 
been  just  presented. 

As  there  lay  on  the  table  two  neat  little  packages,  addressed 
"  The  Princess  de  Montcontour  " — an  envelope  to  the  same 
address,  with  "  The  Prescription,  No.  9396  "  farther  inscribed 
on  the  paper,  and  a  sheet  of  note-paper  bearing  cabalistic  char- 
acters, and  the  signature  of  that  most  fashionable  physician,  Sir 
Harvey  Diggs,  I  was  led  to  believe  that  the  lady  of  Montcontour 
was,  or  fancied  herself,  in  a  delicate  state  of  health.  By  the 
side  of  the  physic  for  the  body  was  medicine  for  the  soul — a 
number  of  pretty  little  books  in  middle-age  bindings,  in  antique 
type  many  of  them,  adorned  with  pictures  of  the  German  School, 
representing  demure  ecclesiastics,  with  their  heads  on  one  side, 
children  in  long  starched  nightgowns,  virgins  bearing  lilies,  and 
so  forth — from  which  it  was  to  be  concluded  that  the  owner  of 
the  volumes  was  not  so  hostile  to  Rome  as  she  had  been  at  an 
earlier  period  of  her  religious  life  ;  and  that  she  had  migrated 
(in  spirit)  from  Clapham  to  Knightsbridge,  as  so  many  wealthy 
mercantile  families  have  likewise  done  in  the  body.  A  long 
strip  of  embroidery,  of  the  Gothic  pattern,  furthermore  betrayed 
her  present  inclinations  ;  and  the  person  observing  these  things, 
whilst  nobody  was  taking  any  notice  of  him,  was  amused  when 
the  accuracy  of  his  conjectures  was  confirmed  by  the  reappear- 
ance of  the  gigantic  footman,  calling  out  "  Mr.  'Oneyman,"  in  a 
loud  voice,  and  preceding  that  divine  into  the  room. 

"  C'est  le  Directeur.  Yenex  fumer  dans  ma  chambre.  Pen.' 
growled  Florae,  as  Honeyman  came  sliding  over  the  Carpet,  his 
elegant  smile  changing  to  a  blush  when  he  beheld  Clive.  his 


428  THE  NEW  COMES. 

nephew,  seated  by  the  Princess's  side.  This,  then,  was  the 
uncle  who  had  spoken  about  Clive  and  his  father  to  Madame 
de  Florae.  Charles  seemed  in  the  best  condition.  He  held  out 
two  bran-new  lavender-colored  kid  gloves  to  shake  hands  with 
his  dear  Clive  ;  Florae  and  Mr.  Pendennis  vanished  out  of  the 
room  as  he  appeared,  so  that  no  precise  account  can  be  given 
of  this  affecting  inrerview. 

When  I  quitted  the  hotel,  a  brown  brougham,  with  a  pair  of 
beautiful  horses,  the  harness  and  panels  emblazoned  with  the 
neatest  little  ducal  coronets  you  ever  saw,  and  a  cypher  under 
each  crown  as  easy  to  read  as  the  arrow-headed  inscriptions  on 
one  of  Mr.  Layard's  Assyrian  chariots,  was  in  waiting,  and  J 
presumed  that  Madame  la  Princesse  was  about  to  take  an  airing. 

Clive  had  passed  the  avuncular  banking-house  in  the  City, 
without  caring  to  face  his  relatives  there.  Mr.  Newcome  was 
now  in  sole  command,  Mr.  Barnes  being  absent  at  Newcome, 
the  Baronet  little  likely  ever  to  enter  bank  parlor  again.  But 
his  bounden  duty  was  to  wait  on  the  ladies  ;  and  of  course,  only 
from  duty's  sake,  he  went  the  very  first  day  and  called  in  Park 
Lane. 

"  The  family  was  absent  ever  since  the  marriage  simminery 
last  week,"  the  footman,  who  had  accompanied  the  party  to 
Baden,  informed  Clive,  when  he  opened  the  door  and  recog- 
nized that  gentleman.  "  Sir  Brian  pretty  well,  thank  you,  sir. 
The  family  was  at  Brighting.  That  is,  Miss  Newcome  is  in 
London  staying  with  her  grandmamma  in  Queen  Street,  May 
Fear,  sir."'  The  varnished  doors  closed  upon  Jeames  within  ; 
the  brazen  knockers  grinned  their  familiar  grin  at  Clive,  and  he 
went  down  the  blank  steps  discomfited.  Must  it  be  owned  that 
he  went  to  a  club,  and  looked  in  the  "  Directory"  for  the  num- 
ber of  Lady  Kew's  house  in  Queen  Street  ?  Her  ladyship  had 
a  furnished  house  for  the  season.  No  such  noble  name  was  to 
be  found  among  the  inhabitants  of  Queen  Street. 

Mrs.  Hobson  was  from  home  ;  that  is,  Thomas  had  orders 
not  to  admit  strangers  on  certain  days,  or  before  certain  hours  ; 
so  that  Aunt  Hobson  saw  Clive  without  being  seen  by  the 
young  man.  I  cannot  say  how  much  he  regretted  that  mis- 
chance. His  visits  of  propriety  were  thus  all  paid,  and  he  went 
off  to  dine  dutifully  with  James  Binnie,  after  which  meal  he 
came  to  a  certain  rendezvous  given  to  him  by  some  bachelor 
friends  for  the  evening. 

James  Binnie's  eyes  lightened  up  with  pleasure  on  behold- 
ing his  young  Clive ;  the  youth,  obedient  to  his  father's  injunc- 
tion, had  hastened  to  Fitzroy  Square  immediately  after  taking 


THE  NEWCOMES.  429 

possession  of  his  old  lodgings — his,  during  the  time  of  his 
absence.  The  old  properties  and  carved  cabinets,  the  picture 
of  his  father  looking  melancholy  out  of  the  canvas,  greeted 
C'live  strangely  cm  the  afternoon  of  his  arrival.  No  wonder  he 
was  glad  to  get  away  from  a  solitude  peopled  with  a  number  of 
dismal  recollections,  to  the  near  hospitality  of  Fitzroy  Square 
and  his  guardian  and  friend  there. 

James  had  not  improved  in  health  during  Clive's  ten  months' 
absence.  He  had  never  been  able  to  walk  well,  or  take  his 
accustomed  exercise,  after  his  fall.  He  was  no  more  used  to 
riding  than  the  late  Mr.  Gibbon,  whose  person  Jame's  somewhat 
resembled,  and  of  whose  philosophy  our  Scottish  friend  was  an 
admiring  scholar.  The  Colonel  gone,  James  would  have  argu- 
ments with  Mr.  Honeyman  over  their  claret,  bring  down  the 
famous  XVth  and  XVIth  chapters  of  the  "  Decline  and  Fall  " 
upon  him,  and  quite  get  the  better  of  the  clergyman.  James, 
like  many  other  skeptics,  was  very  obstinate,  and  for  his  part 
believed  that  almost  all  parsons  had  as  much  belief  as  the 
Roman  augurs  in  their  ceremonies.  Certainly,  poor  Honeyman, 
in  their  controversies,  gave  up  one  article  after  another,  flying 
from  James's  assault ;  but  the  battle  over,  Charles  Ploneyman 
would  pick  up  these  accoutrements  which  he  had  flung  away  in 
his  retreat,  wipe  them  dry,  and  put  them  on  again. 

Lamed  by  his  fall,  and  obliged  to  remain  much  within  doors, 
where  certain  society  did  not  always  amuse  him,  James  Binnie 
sought  excitement  in  the  pleasures  of  the  table,  partaking  of 
them  the  more  freely  now  that  his  health  could  afford  them  the 
less.  Clive,  the  sly  rogue,  observed  a  great  improvement  in  the 
commissariat  since  his  good  father's  time,  ate  his  dinner  with 
thankfulness,  and  made  no  remarks.  Nor  did  he  confide  to  us 
for  a  while  his  opinion  that  Mrs.  Mack  bored  the  good  gentle- 
man most  severely  ;  that  he  pined  away  under  her  kindnesses  ; 
sneaked  off  to  his  study-chair  and  his  nap  ;  was  only  too  glad 
when  some  of  the  widow's  friends  came,  or  she  went  out ;  seem- 
ing to  breathe  more  freely  when  she  was  gone,  and  drink  his 
wine  more  cheerily  when  rid  of  the  intolerable  weight  of  her 
presence. 

I  protest  the  great  ills  of  life  are  nothing — the  loss  of  your 
fortune  is  a  mere  flea-bite  ;  the  loss  of  your  wife — how  many 
men  have  supported  it,  and  married  comfortably  afterwards? 
It  is  not  what  you  lose,  but  what  you  have  daily  to  bear,  that 
is  hard.  I  can  fancy  nothing  more  cruel,  after  a  long  easy  life 
of  bachelorhood,  than  to  have  to  sit  clay  after  day  with  a  dull 
handsome  woman  opposite ;  to  have  to  answer  her  speeches 


43° 


THE  KEWCOMES. 


about  the  weather,  housekeeping,  and  what  not ;  to  smile  ap- 
propriately when  she  is  disposed  to  be  lively  (that  laughing  at 
the  jokes  is  the  hardest  part),  and  to  model  your  conversation 
so  as  to  suit  her  intelligence,  knowing  that  a  word  used  out  of 
its  downright  signification  will  not  be  understood  by  your  fair 
breakfast-maker.  Women  go  through  this  simpering  and  smil- 
ing life,  and  bear  it  quite  easily.  Theirs  is  a  life  of  hypocrisy. 
What  good  woman  does  not  laugh  at  her  husband's  or  father's 
jokes  and  stories  time  after  time,  and  would  not  laugh  at  break- 
fast, lunch,  and  dinner,  if  he  told  them  ?  Flattery  is  their 
nature — to  coax,  flatter,  and  sweetly  befool  some  one  is  every 
woman's  business.  She  is  none  if  she  declines  this  office.  But 
men  are  not  provided  with  such  powers  of  humbug  or  endurance 
— they  perish  and  pine  away  miserably  when  bored — or  they 
shrink  off  to  the  club  or  public-house  for  comfort.  I  want  to 
say  as  delicately  as  I  can,  and  never  liking  to  use  rough  terms 
regarding  a  handsome  woman,  that  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  herself 
being  in  the  highest  spirits  and  the  best  humor,  extinguished 
her  half-brother,  James  Binnie,  Esq. ;  that  she  was  as  a  malaria 
to  him,  poisoning  his  atmosphere,  numbing  his  limbs,  destroying 
his  sleep — that  day  after  day  as  he  sat  down  at  breakfast,  and 
she  levelled  commonplaces  at  her  dearest  James,  her  clearest 
James  became  more  wretched  under  her.  And  no  one  could 
see  what  his  complaint  was.  He  called  in  the  old  physicians 
at  the  club.  He  dosed  himself  with  poppy,  and  mandragora, 
and  blue  pill — lower  and  lower  went  poor  James's  mercury.  If 
he  wanted  to  move  to  Brighton  or  Cheltenham,  well  and  good. 
Whatever  were  her  engagements,  or  whatever  pleasures  darling 
Rosey  might  have  in  store,  dear  thing ! — at  her  age,  my  dear 
Mrs.  Newcome,  would  not  one  do  all  to  make  a  young  creature 
happy  ? — under  no  circumstances  could  I  think  of  leaving  my 
poor  brother. 

Mrs.  Mackenzie  thought  herself  a  most  highly-principled 
woman  ;  Mrs.  Newcome  had  also  a  great  opinion  of  her.  These 
two  ladies  had  formed  a  considerable  friendship  in  the  past 
months,  the  captain's  widow  having  an  unaffected  reverence 
for  the  banker's  lady,  and  thinking  her  one  of  the  best  informed 
and  most  superior  of  women  in  the  world.  When  she  had  a 
high  opinion  of  a  person  Mrs.  Mack  always  wisely  told  it. 
Mrs.  Newcome  in  her  turn  thought  Mrs.  Mackenzie  a  very 
clever,  agreeable,  lady-like  woman — not  accomplished,  but  one 
could  not  have  everything.  "  No,  no,  my  dear,"  says  simple 
Hobson,  "  never  would  do  to  have  every  woman  as  clever  as 
you  are,  Maria.    Women  would  have  it  all  their  own  way  then." 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


431 


Maria,  as  her  custom  was,  thanked  God  for  being  so  vir- 
tuous and  clever,  and  graciously  admitted  Mrs.  and  Miss  Mac- 
kenzie into  the  circle  of  adorers  of  that  supreme  virtue  and 
talent  Mr.  Newcome  touk  little  Rosey  and  her  mother  to 
some  parties.  When  any  took  place  in  Bryanstone  Square, 
they  were  generally  allowed  to  come  to  tea. 

When  on  the  second  clay  of  his  arrival  the  dutiful  Clive 
went  to  dine  with  Mr.  James,  the  ladies,  in  spite  of  their  rap- 
tures at  his  return  and  delight  at  seeing  him,  were  going  in  the 
evening  to  his  aunt.  Their  talk  was  about  the  Princess  all 
dinner-time.  The  Prince  and  Princess  were  to  dine  in  Bryan- 
stone  Square.  The  Princess  had  ordered  such  and  such  things 
at  the  jeweller's — the  Princess  would  take  rank  over  an  Eng- 
lish Earl's  daughter — over  Lady  Ann  Newcome  for  instance. 
"  O  dear  !  I  wish  the  Prince  and  Princess  were  smothered  in 
the  Tower,"  growled  James  Binnie  ;  "  since  you  have  got  ac- 
quainted with  'em  I  have  never  heard  of  anything  else." 

Clive,  like  a  wise  man,  kept  his  counsel  about  the  Prince 
and  Princess,  with  whom  we  have  seen  that  he  had  had  the  honor 
of  an  interview  that  very  day.  But  after  dinner  Rosey  came 
round  and  whispered  to  her  mamma,  and  after  Rosey 's  whisper 
mamma  flung  her  arms  round  Rosey's  neck  and  kissed  her,  and 
called  her  a  thoughtful  darling.  "  What  do  you  think  this 
creature  says,  Clive  ?  "  says  Mrs.  Mack,  still  holding  her  dar- 
ling's little  hand.     "  I  wonder  I  had  not  thought  of  it  myself." 

"  What  is  it,  Mrs.  Mackenzie  ?  "  asks  Clive,  laughing. 

"  She  says  why  should  not  you  come  to  your  aunt's  with 
us  ?  We  are  sure  Mrs.  Newcome  would  be  most  happy  to  see 
you." 

"  Rosey,  with  a  little  hand  put  to  mamma's  mouth,  said, 
"  Why  did  vou  tell — you  naughty  mamma  !  Isn't  she  a  naughty 
mamma,  Uncle  James  ?  "  More  kisses  follow  after  this  sally, 
of  which  Uncle  James  receives  one  with  perfect  complacency  : 
mamma  crying  out  as  Rosey  retires  to  dress,  "That  darling 
child  is  always  thinking  of  others — always  !  " 

(live  says,  "he  will  sit  and  smoke  a  cheroot  with  Mr. 
Binnie,  if  they  please."  James's  countenance  falls.  "  We 
have  left  off  that  sort  of  thing  here,  my  dear  Clive,  a  long  time," 
cries  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  departing  from  the  dining-room. 

11  Bui  we  have  improved  the  claret,  Clive  my  boy !  "  whis- 
pers Uncle  James.  M  Let  us  have  another  bottle,  and  we  will 
drink  to  the  dear  Colonel's  good  health  and  speedy  return — 
God  bless  him  !  I  say,  Clive,  Tom  seems  to  have  had  a  most 
fortunate  escape  out  of  Winter's  house — thanks  to  our  friend 


43  2  THE  XEIVCOMES. 

Ruramun  Loll,  and  to  have  got  into  a  capital  good  thing  with 
this  Bundlecund  Bank.  They  speak  famously  of  it  at  Hanover 
Square,  and  I  see  the  Hurkaru  quotes  the  shares  at  a  premium 
already." 

Clive  did  not  know  anything  about  the  Bundlecund  Bank, 
except  a  few  words  in  a  letter  from  his  father,  which  he  had 
found  in  the  City  this  morning.  "  And  an  uncommonly  liberal 
remittance  the  governor  has  sent  me  home,  sir."  Upon  which 
they  fill  another  bumper  to  the  Colonel's  health. 

Mamma  and  Rosey  come  and  show  their  pretty  pink  dresses 
before  going  to  Mrs.  Newcome's,  and  Clive  lights  a  cigar  in 
the  hall — and  isn't  there  a  jubilation  at  the  "  Haunt  "  when  the 
young  fellow's  face  appears  above  the  smoke-clouds  there  ? 


CHAPTER  XLI. 

AN    OLD    STORY. 


Many  of  Give's  Roman  friends  were  by  this  time  come  to 
London,  and  the  young  man  renewed  his  acquaintance  with 
them,  and  had  speedily  a  considerable  circle  of  his  own.  He 
thought  fit  to  allow  himself  a  good  horse  or  two,  and  appeared 
in  the  Park  among  other  young  dandies.  He  and  Monsieur  de 
Montcontour  were  sworn  allies.  Lord  Fareham,  who  had  pur- 
chased J.  J.'s  picture,  was  Clive's  very  good  friend  :  Major 
Pendennis  himself  pronounced  him  to  be  a  young  fellow  of 
agreeable  manners,  and  very  favorably  vu  (as  the  Major  hap- 
pened to  know)  in  some  very  good  quarters. 

Ere  many  days  Clive  had  been  to  Brighton  to  see  Lady  Ann 
and  Sir  Brian,  and  good  Aunt  Honeyman,  in  whose  house  the 
Baronet  was  lodged  :  and  I  suppose  he  found  out,  by  some 
means  or  other,  where  Lady  Kevv  lived  in  May  Fair. 

But  her  ladyship  was  not  at  home,  nor  was  she  at  home  on 
the  second  day,  nor  did  there  come  any  note  from  Ethel  to  her 
cousin.  She  did  not  ride  in  the  Park  as  of  old.  Clive,  bicn  vu 
as  he  was,  did  not  belong  to  that  great  world  as  yet,  in  which 
he  would  be  pretty  sure  to  meet  her  every  night  at  one  of  those 
parties  where  everybody  goes.  He  read  her  name  in  the  paper 
morning  after  morning,  as  having  been  present  at  Lady  This's 
entertainment  and  Lady  That's  ministerial  reunion.     At  first 


THE  NEWCOMES.  433 

he  was  too  shy  to  tell  what  the  state  of  the  case  was,  and  took 
nobody  into  his  confidence  regarding  his  little  tmdrc. 

There  he  was  riding  through  Queen  Street,  May  Fair, 
attired  in  splendid  raiment  :  never  missing  the  Park  ;  actually 
going  to  places  of  worship  in  the  neighborhood;  and  frequent- 
ing the  opera — a  waste  of  time  which  one  would  never  have 
expected  in  a  youth  of  his  nurture.  At  length  a  certain  ob- 
server of  human  nature  remarking  his  state,  rightly  conjectured 
that  he  must  be  in  love,  and  taxed  him  with  the  soft  impeach- 
ment— on  which  the  young  man,  no  doubt  anxious  to  open  his 
heart  to  some  one,  poured  out  all  that  story  which  has  before 
been  narrated  ;  and  told  how  he  thought  his  passion  cured, 
nnd  how  it  was  cured  ;  but  when  he  heard  from  Kew  at  Naples 
that  the  engagement  was  over  between  him  and  Miss  Newcome, 
Clive  found  his  own  flame  kindle  again  with  new  ardor.  He  was 
wild  to  see  her.  He  dashed  off  from  Naples  instantly  on  re- 
ceiving the  news  that  she  was  free.  He  had  been  ten  days  in 
London  without  getting  a  glimpse  of  her.  "That  Mrs.  Mac- 
kenzie bothers  me  so  I  hardly  know  where  to  turn,"  said  poor 
Clive,  "  and  poor  little  Rosey  is  made  to  write  me  a  note  about 
something  twice  a  day.  She's  a  good  dear  little  thing — little 
Rosey — and  I  really  had  thought  once  of — of — oh,  never  mind 
that !  Oh,  Pen  !  I'm  up  another  tree  now !  and  a  poor  miser- 
able young  beggar  I  am  !  "  In  fact  Mr.  Pendennis  was  installed 
as  confidant,  vice  J.  J. — absent  on  leave. 

This  is  a  part  which,  especially  for  a  few  days,  the  present 
biographer  has  always  liked  well  enough.  For  a  while  at  least, 
I  think  almost  every  man  or  woman  is  interesting  when  in  love. 
If  you  know  of  two  or  three  such  affairs  going  on  in  any  soiree 
to  which  you  may  be  invited — is  not  the  party  straightway 
amusing?  Yonder  goes  Augustus  Tompkins,  working  his  way 
through  the  rooms  to  that  far  corner  where  demure  Miss  Hop- 
kins is  seated,  to  whom  the  stupid  grinning  Bumpkins  thinks 
he  is  making  himself  agreeable.  Yonder  sits  Miss  Fanny  dis~ 
iraitc,  and  yet  trying  to  smile  as  the  captain  is  talking  his  folly, 
the  parson  his  glib  compliments.  And  see,  her  face  lights  up 
all  of  a  sudden  :  her  eyes  beam  with  delight  at  the  captain's 
stories,  and  at  that  delightful  young  clergyman  likewise.  It  is 
because  Augustus  has  appeared  ;  their  eyes  only  meet  for  one 
semi  second,  but  that  is  enough  for  Miss  Fanny.  Go  on,  cap- 
tain, with  your  twaddle! — Proceed,  my  reverend  friend,  with 
your  smirking  commonplaces  !  In  the  last  two  minutes  the 
world  has  changed  for  Miss  Fanny.  That  moment  has  come 
for  which  she  has  been  fidgeting  and  longing  and  scheming  all 

28 


434  THE  NEWCOMES. 

day  !  How  different  an  interest,  I  say,  has  a  meeting  of  peo- 
ple for  a  philosopher  who  knows  of  a  few  such  little  secrets,  to 
that  which  your  vulgar  looker-on  feels,  who  comes  but  to  eat 
the  ices,  and  stare  at  the  ladies'  dresses  and  beauty !  There 
are  two  frames  of  mind  under  which  London  society  is  bear- 
able to  a  man — to  be  an  actor  in  one  of  those  sentimental  per- 
formances above  hinted  at ;  or  to  be  a  spectator  and  watch  it. 
But  as  for  the  mere  dessus  de  cartes — would  not  an  arm-chair 
and  the  dullest  of  books  be  better  than  that  dull  game  ? 

So  I  not  only  became  Clive's  confidant  in  this  affair,  but 
took  a  pleasure  in  extracting  the  young  fellow's  secrets  from 
him.  or  rather  in  encouraging  him  to  pour  them  forth.  Thus 
was  the  great  part  of  the  previous  tale  revealed  to  me  :  thus 
Jack  Belsize's  misadventures,  of  the  first  part  of  which  we  had 
only  heard  in  London  (and  whither  he  returned  presently  to  be 
reconciled  to  his  father,  after  his  elder  brother's  death).  Thus 
my  Lord  Kew's  secret  history  came  into  my  possession  ;  let  us 
hope  for  the  public's  future  delectation,  and  the  chronicler's  pri- 
vate advantage,  And  many  a  night  until  daylight  did  appear 
has  poor  Clive  stamped  his  chamber  or  my  own,  pouring  his 
story  out  to  me,  his  griefs  and  raptures  ;  recalling,  in  his  wild 
young  way,  recollections  of  Ethel's  sayings  and  doings  ;  utter- 
ing descriptions  of  her  beauty  ;  and  raging  against  the  cruelty 
which  she  exhibited  towards  him. 

As  soon  as  the  new  confidant  heard  the  name  of  the  young 
lover's  charmer,  to  do  Mr.  Pendennis  justice,  he  endeavored  to 
fling  as  much  cold  water  upon  Clive's  flame  as  a  small  private 
engine  could  pour  on  such  a  conflagration.  "  Miss  Newcome  ! 
my  dear  Clive,"  says  the  confidant,  "do  you  know  to  what  you 
are  aspiring?  For  the  last  three  months  Miss  Newcome  has 
been  the  greatest  lioness  in  London :  the  reigning  beauty  :  the 
winning  horse :  the  first  favorite  out  of  the  whole  Belgravian 
harem.  No  young  woman  of  this  year  has  come  near  her  : 
those  of  past  seasons  she  has  distanced,  and  utterly  put 
to  shame.  Miss  Blackcap,  Lady  Blanche  Blackcap's  daughterv 
was  (as  perhaps  you  are  not  aware)  considered  by  her  mamma 
the  great  beauty  of  last  season  ;  and  it  was  considered  rather 
shabby  of  the  young  Marquis  of  Farintosh,  to  leave  town 
without  offering  to  change  Miss  Blackcap's  name.  Heaven 
bless  you  !  this  year  Farintosh  will  not  look  at  Miss  Blackcap  ! 
He  finds  people  at  home  when  (ha !  I  see  you  wince,  my  suffer- 
ing innocent !) — when  he  calls  in  Queen  Street ;  yes,  and  Lady 
Kew,  who  is  one  of  the  cleverest  women  in  England,  will 
listen  for  hours  to  Lord  Farintosh's  conversation  ;  than  whom 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


435 


the  Rotten  Row  of  Hyde  Park  cannot  show  a  greater  booby. 
Miss  Blackcap  may  retire,  like  Jephthah's  daughter,  for  all 
Farintosh  will  relieve  her.  Then,  my  dear  fellow,  there  were, 
as  possibly  you  do  not  know,  Lady  Hermengilde  and  Lady 
Yseult,  Lady  Rackstraw's  lovely  twins,  whose  appearance 
created  such  a  sensation  at  Lady  Hautbois'  first — was  it  her 
first  or  was  it  her  second  ? — yes,  it  was  her  second — breakfast. 
Whom  weren't  they  going  to  marry  ?  Crackthorpe  was  mad, 
they  said,  about  both. — Bustington,  Sir  John  Fobsby,  the  young 
Baronet  with  the  immense  Northern  property — the  Bishop  of 
Windsor  was  actually  said  to  be  smitten  with  one  of  them,  but 

did   not   like    to   offer,    as   her  present  M y,   like   Qu — n 

El-z-b-th  of  gracious  memory,  is  said  to  object  to  bishops, 
as  bishops,  marrying.  Where  is  Bustington  ?  Where  is  Crack- 
thorpe ?  Where  is  Fobsby,  the  young  Baronet  of  the  North  ? 
My  dear  fellow,  when  those  two  girls  come  into  a  room  now, 
they  make  no  more  sensation  than  you  or  I.  Miss  Newcome 
has  carried  their  'admirers  away  from  them  :  Fobsby  has 
actually,  it  is  said,  proposed  for  her :  and  the  real  reason  of 
that  affair  between  Lord  Bustington  and  Captain  Crackthorpe 
of  the  Royal  Horse  Guards  Green,  was  a  speech  of  Busting- 
ton's,  hinting  that  Miss  Newcome  had  not  behaved  well  in 
throwing  Lord  Kew  over.  Don't  you  know  what  old  Lady 
Kew  will  do  with  this  girl,  Clive  ?  She  will  marry  Miss 
Newcome  to  the  best  man.  If  a  richer  and  better  parti  than 
Lord  Farintosh  presents  himself — then  it  will  be  Farintosh's 
turn  to  find  that  Lady  Kew  is  not  at  home.  Is  there  any  young 
man  in  the  Peerage  unmarried  and  richer  than  Farintosh  ?  I 
forget.  Why  does  not  some  one  publish  a  list  of  the  young 
male  nobility  and  baronetage,  their  names,  weights,  and  prob- 
able fortunes  ?  I  don't  mean  for  the  matrons  of  May  Fair — 
they  have  the  list  by  heart  and  study  it  in  secret — but  for  young 
men  in  the  world :  so  that  they  may  know  what  their  chances 
are,  and  who  naturally  has  the  pull  over  them.  Let  me  see — 
there  is  young  Lord  Gaunt,  who  will  have  a  great  fortune,  and 
is  desirable  because  you  know  his  father  is  locked  up — but  he 
is  only  ten  years  old — no — they  can  scarcely  bring  him  forward 
as  Farintosh's  rival. 

"  You  look  astonished,  my  poor  boy  ?  You  think  it  is  wicked 
in  me  to  talk  in  this  brutal  way  about  bargain  and  sale  ;  and 
say  that  your  heart's  darling  is,  at  this  minute,  being  paced  up 
and  down  the  May  I-air  market  to  be  taken  away  by  the  best 
bidder.  Can  you  count  purses  with  Sultan  Farintosh  ?  Can 
you  compete  even  with  Sir  John  Fobsby  of  the  North  ?    What  J 


43  ©  THE  NEWCOMES. 

say  is  wicked  and  worldly,  is  it  ?  So  it  is  :  but  it  is  true,  as  true 
as  Tattersall's — as  true  as  Circassia  or  Virginia.  Don't  you 
know  that  the  Circassian  girls  are  proud  of  their  bringing  up, 
and  take  rank  according  to  the  prices  which  they  fetch  ?  And 
you  go  and  buy  yourself  some  new  clothes,  and  a  fifty-pound 
horse,  and  put  a  penny  rose  in  your  button-hole,  and  ride  past 
her  window,  and  think  to  win  this  prize  ?  Oh,  you  idiot !  A 
penny  rosebud  !  Put  money  in  your  purse.  A  fifty-pound  hack 
when  a  butcher  rides  as  good  a  one  ! — Put  money  in  your  purse. 
A  brave  young  heart,  all  courage  and  love  and  honor  !  Put 
money  in  thy  purse — t'other  coin  don't  pass  in  the  market — at 
least  where  old  Lady  Kew  has  the  stall." 

By  these  remonstrances,  playful  though  serious,  Clive's 
adviser  sought  to  teach  him  wisdom  about  his  love-affair; 
and  the  advice  was  received  as  advice  upon  those  occasions 
usually  is. 

After  calling  thrice,  and  writing  to  Miss  Newcome,  there 
came  a  little  note  from  that  young  lady,  saying,  "  Dear  Clive, 
■ — We  were  so  sorry  we  were  out  when  you  called.  We  shall 
be  at  home  to-morrow  at  lunch,  when  Lady  Kew  hopes  you  will 
come  and  see  yours  ever,  E.  N." 

Clive  went — poor  Clive!  He  had  the  satisfaction  of  shaking 
Ethel's  hand,  and  a  finger  of  Lady  Kew  ;  of  eating  a  mutton- 
chop  in  Ethel's  presence  ;  of  conversing  about  the  state  of  art 
at  Rome  with  Lady  Kew,  and  describing  the  last  works  of 
Gibson  and  Macdonald.  The  visit  lasted  but  for  half  an  hour. 
Not  for  one  minute  was  Clive  allowed  to  see  Ethel  alone.  At 
three  o'clock  Lady  Kew's  carriage  was  announced,  and  our 
young  gentleman  rose  to  take  his  leave,  and  had  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  the  most  noble  Peer,  Marquis  of  Farintosh  arid  Earl 
of  Rossmont,  descend  from  his  lordship's  brougham  and  enter 
at  Lady  Kew's  door,  followed  by  a  domestic  bearing  a  small 
stack  of  flowers  from  Covent  Garden. 

It  befell  that  the  good-natured  Lady  Fareham  had  a  ball  in 
these  days  ;  and  meeting  Clive  in  the  Park,  her  lord  invited 
him  to  the  entertainment.  Mr.  Pendennis  had  also  the  honor 
of  a  card.  Accordingly  Clive  took  me  up  at  Bays's,  and  we 
proceeded  to  the  ball  together. 

The  lady  of  the  house,  smiling  upon  all  her  guests,  wel- 
comed with  particular  kindness  her  young  friend  from  Rome. 
"  Are  you  related  to  the  Miss  Newcome,  Lady  Ann  Newcome's 
daughter  ?  Her  cousin  ?  She  will  be  here  to-night.  '•  Very 
likely  Lady  Fareham  did  not  see  Clive  wince  and  blush  at  this 
announcement,  her  ladyship  having  to  occupy  herself  with  a 


Till:  XEWCOMES.  437 

thousand  other  people.  Clive  found  a  dozen  of  his  Roman 
friends  in  the  room,  ladies  young  and  middle-aged,  plain  and 
handsome,  all  glad  to  see  his  kind  face.  The  house  was  splen- 
did j  the  ladies  magnificently  dressed  ;  the  ball  beautiful,  though 
it  appeared  a  little  dull  until  that  event  took  place  whereof  we 
treated  a  few  pages  back  (in  the  allegory  of  Mr.  Tompkins  and 
Miss  Hopkins,)  and  Lady  Kew  and  her  granddaughter  made 
their  appearance. 

That  old  woman,  who  began  to  look  more  and  more  like 
the  wicked  fairy  of  the  stories,  who  is  not  invited  to  the  Prin- 
cess's Christening  Feast,  had  this  advantage  over  her  likeness, 
that  she  was  invited  everywhere  ;  though  how  she,  at  her  age, 
could  fly  about  to  so  many  parties,  unless  she  was  a  fairy,  no 
one  could  say.  Behind  the  fairy,  up  the  marble  stairs,  came 
the  most  noble  Farintosh,  with  that  vacuous  leer  which  distin- 
guishes his  lordship.  Ethel  seemed  to  be  carrying  the  stack  of 
flowers  which  the  Marquis  had  sent  to  her.  The  noble  Bust- 
ington  (Viscount  Bustington,  I  need  scarcely  tell  the  reader,  is 
the  heir  of  the  house  of  Podbury),  the  Baronet  of  the  North, 
the  gallant  Crackthorpe,  the  first  men  in  town,  in  a  word, 
gathered  round  the  young  beauty,  forming  her  court ;  and  little 
Dick  Hitchin,  who  goes  everywhere,  you  may  be  sure  was  near 
her  with  a  compliment  and  a  smile.  Ere  this  arrival,  the  twins 
had  been  giving  themselves  great  airs  in  the  room — the  poor 
twins  !  when  Ethel  appeared  they  sank  into  shuddering  in- 
significance, and. had  to  put  up  with  the  conversation  and  at- 
tentions of  second-rate  men,  belonging  to  second-rale  clubs,  in 
heavy  dragoon  regiments.  One  of  them  actually  walked  with 
a  dancing  barrister ;  but  he  was  related  to  a  duke,  and  it  was 
expected  the  Lord  Chancellor  would  give  him  something  very 
good. 

Before  he  saw  Ethel,  Clive  vowed  he  was  aware  of  her. 
Indeed,  had  not  Lady  Fareham  told  him  Miss  Xewcome  was 
coming  ?  Ethel,  on  the  contrary,  not  expecting  him,  or  not 
having  the  prescience  of  love,  exhibited  signs  of  surprise  when 
she  beheld  him,  her  eyebrows  arching,  her  eyes  darting  looks 
of  pleasure.  When  grandmamma  happened  to  be  in  another 
room,  she  beckoned  Clive  to  her,  dismissing  Crackthorpe  and 
Fobsby,  Farintosh  and  Bustington,  the  amorous  youth  who 
around  her  bowed,  and  summoning  Mr.  Clive  up  to  an  audience 
with  the  air  of  a  young  princess. 

And  so  she  was  a  princess  ;  and  this  the  region  of  her 
special  dominion.  The  wittiest  and  handsomest,  she  deserved 
to  reign  in  such  a  place,  by  right  of  merit  and  by  general  elec 


438 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


tion.  Clive  felt  her  superiority,  and  his  own  shortcomings ;  he 
came  up  to  her  as  to  a  superior  person.  Perhaps  she  was  not 
sorry  to  let  him  see  how  she  ordered  away  grandees  and  splen- 
did Bustingtons,  informing  them,  with  a  superb  manner,  that 
she  wished  to  speak  to  her  cousin — that  handsome  young  man 
with  the  light  mustache  yonder. 

"  Do  you  know  many  people  ?  This  is  your  first  appear- 
ance in  society?  Shall  I  introduce  you  to  some  nice  girls  to 
dance  with?     What  very  pretty  buttons  !  " 

"  Is  that  what  you  wanted  to  say  ?  "  asked  Clive,  rather  be- 
wildered. 

"  What  does  one  say  at  a  ball  ?  One  talks  conversation 
suited  to  the  place.  If  I  were  to  say  to  Captain  Crackthorpe, 
'  What  pretty  buttons  ! '  he  would  be  delighted.  But  you — you 
have  a  soul  above  buttons,  I  suppose." 

"  Being  as  you  say,  a  stranger  in  this  sort  of  society,  you  see 
I  am  not  accustomed  to — to  the  exceeding  brilliancy  of  its  con- 
versation," said  Clive. 

"  What !  you  want  to  go  away,  and  we  haven't  seen  each 
other  for  near  a  year,"  cries  Ethel,  in  quite  a  natural  voice. 
"  Sir  John  Fobsby,  I'm  very  sorry — but  do  let  me  off  this  dance. 
I  have  just  met  my  cousin,  whom  I  have  not  seen  for  a  whole 
year,  and  I  want  to  talk  to  him." 

"  It  was  not  my  fault  that  you  did  not  see  me  sooner.  I 
wrote  to  you  that  I  only  got  your  letter  a  month  ago.  You 
never  answered  the  second  I  wrote  you  from  Rome.  Your 
letter  lay  there  at  the  post  ever  so  long,  and  was  forwarded  to 
me  at  Naples." 

"  Where  ?  "  asked  Ethel. 

"  I  saw  Lord  Kew  there."  Ethel  was  smiling  with  all  her 
might,  and  kissing;  her  hands  to  the  twins,  who  passed  at  this 
moment  with  their  mamma.  "  Oh,  indeed,  you  saw — how  do 
you  do  ? — Lord  Kew." 

"  And,  having  seen  him,  I  came  over  to  England,"  said 
Clive. 

Ethel  looked  at  him  gravely.  "  What  am  I  to  understand 
by  that,  Clive  ? — You  came  over  because  it  was  very  hot  at 
Naples,  and  because  you  wanted  to  see  your  friends  here, 
n'est-ce  pas?  How  glad  mamma  was  to  see  you  !  You  know 
she  loves  you  as  if  you  were  her  own  son." 

"  What,  as  much  as  that  angel,  Barnes  !  "  cries  Clive,  bit 
terly  ;  "  impossible." 

Ethel  looked  once  more.  Her  present  mood  and  desire 
was  to  treat  Clive  as   a  chit,  as   a  young  fellow  without  conse 


THE  NEWCOMES.  439 

qnence — a  thirteenth  younger  brother.  But  in  his  looks  and 
behavior  there  was  that  which  seemed  to  say  not  too  many 
liberties  were  to  be  taken  with  him. 

"  Why  weren't  you  here  a  month  sooner,  and  you  might 
have  seen  the  marriage?  It  was  a  very  pretty  thing.  Every- 
body was  there.  Clara,  and  so  did  Barnes  really,  looked  quite 
handsome." 

;'  It  must  have  been  beautiful,"  continued  Clive  ;  "  quite  a 
touching  sight,  I  am  sure.  Poor  Charles  Belsize  could  not  be 
present  because  his  brother  was  dead  ;  and " 

"  And  what  else,  pray,  Mr.  Newcome  ! "  cries  Miss,  in  great 
wrath,  her  pink  nostrils  beginning  to  quiver.  "  I  did  not 
think,  really,  that  when  we  met  after  so  many  months,  I  was 
to  be — insulted  •  yes,  insulted,  by  the  mention  of  that  name." 

"  I  most  humbly  ask  pardon,"  said  Clive,  with  a  grave  bow. 
"  Heaven  forbid  ihat  I  should  wound  your  sensibility,  Ethel ! 
It  is,  as  you  say,  my  first  appearance  in  society.  I  talk  about 
things  or  persons  that  I  should  not  mention.  I  should  talk 
about  buttons,  should  I  ?  which  you  were  good  enough  to  tell 
me  was  the  proper  subject  of  conversation.  Mayn't  I  even 
speak  of  connections  cf  the  family  ?  Mr.  Belsize,  through  this 
marriage,  has  the  honor  of  being  connected  with  you  ;  and 
even  I,  in  a  remote  degree,  may  boast  of  a  sort  of  an  ever-so- 
distant  cousinship  with  him.     What  an  honor  for  me  !  " 

"  Pray  what  is  the  meaning  of  all  this  ?  "  cries  Miss  Ethel, 
surprised,  and  perhaps  alarmed.  Indeed,  Clive  scarcely  knew. 
He  had  been  chafing  all  the  while  he  talked  with  her ; 
smothering  anger  as  he  saw  the  young  men  round  about  her  \ 
revolting  against  himself  for  the  very  humility  of  his  obedience, 
and  angry  at  the  eagerness  and  delight  with  which  he  had 
come  at  her  call. 

"The  meaning  is,  Ethel," — he  broke  out,  seizing  the  oppor- 
tunity,— "that when  a  man  comes  a  thousand  miles  to  see  you 
and  shake  your  hand,  you  should  give  it  him  a  little  more  cor- 
dially than  you  choose  to  do  to  me  ;  that  when  a  kinsman 
knocks  at  your  door,  time  after  time,  you  should  try  and  admit 
him  ;  and  that  when  you  meet  him  you  should  treat  him  like  an 
old  friend  :  not  as  you  treated  me  when  my  Lady  Kew  vouch- 
safed to  give  me  admittance  ;  not  as  you  treat  these  fools  that 
are  fribbling  round  about  you,"  cries  Mr.  Clive,  in  a  great 
rage,  folding  his  arms,  and  glaring  round  on  a  number  of  the 
most  innocent  young  swells ;  and  he  continued  looking  as  if 
he  would  like  to  knock  a  dozen  of  their  heads  together.  "  An» 
I  keeping  Miss  Newcome's  admirers  from  her  ?  " 


44° 


THE  NEWCOMES, 


"  That  is  not  for  me  to  say,"  she  said,  quite  gently.  H* 
was  ;  but  to  see  him  angry  did  not  displease  Miss  Newcome. 

"  That  young  man  who  came  for  you  just  now,"  Give  went 
on—"  that  Sir  John " 

"Are  you  angry  with  me  because  I  sent  him  away?"  said 
Ethel,  putting  out  a  hand.  "  Hark  !  there  is  the  music.  Take 
me  in  and  waltz  with  me.  Don't  you  know  it  is  not  my  door 
at  which  you  knocked  ?  "  she  said,  looking  up  into  his  face  as 
simply  and  kindly  as  of  old.  She  whirled  round  the  dancings 
room  with  him  in  triumph,  the  other  beauties  dwindling  before 
her;  she  looked  more  and  more  beautiful  with  each  rapid 
move  of  the  waltz,  her  color  heightening  and  her  eyes  seeming 
to  brighten.  Not  till  the  music  stopped  did  she  sink  down  on 
a  seat,  panting,  and  smiling  radiant — as  many  many  hundred 
years  ago  I  remember  to  have  seen  Taglioni,  after  a  conquering 
pas  seul.  She  nodded  a  "  thank  you "  to  Give.  It  seemed 
that  there  was  a  perfect  reconciliation.  Lady  Kew  came  in 
just  at  the  end  of  the  dance,  scowling  when  she  beheld  Ethel's 
partner  ;  but  in  reply  to  her  remonstrances  Ethel  shrugged  her 
fair  shoulders,  with  a  look  which  seemed  to  say /V/<?  veux,  gave 
an  arm  to  her  grandmother,  and  walked  off,  saucily  protecting 
her. 

Give's  friend  had  been  looking  on  observingly  and  curi- 
ously as  the  scene  between  them  had  taken  place,  and  at  the 
dance  with  which  the  reconciliation  had  been  celebrated.  I 
must  tell  you  that  this  arch  young  creature  had  formed  the 
object  of  my  observation  for  some  months  past,  and  that  I 
watched  her  as  I  have  watched  a  beautiful  panther  at  the 
Zoological  Gardens,  so  bright  of  eye,  so  sleek  of  coat,  so  slim 
in  form,  so  swift  and  agile  in  her  spring. 

A  more  brilliant  young  coquette  than  Miss  Newcome,  in 
her  second  season,  these  eyes  never  looked  upon,  that  is  the 
truth.  In  her  first  year,  being  engaged  to  Lord  Kew,  she  was 
perhaps  a  little  more  reserved  and  quiet.  Besides,  her  mother 
went  out  with  her  that  first  season,  to  whom  Miss  Newcome,  ex- 
cept for  a  little  occasional  flightiness,  was  invariably  obedient 
and  ready  to  come  to  call.  But  when  Lady  Kew  appeared  as 
her  Duenna,  the  girl's  delight  seemed  to  be  to  plague  the  old 
lady,  and  she  would  dance  with  the  very  youngest  sons  merely 
to  put  grandmamma  in  a  passion.  In  this  way  poor  young 
Cubley  (who  has  two  hundred  a  year  of  allowance,  besides 
eighty,  and  an  annual  rise  of  five  in  the  Treasury,)  actually 
thought  that  Ethel  was  in  love  with  him,  and  consulted  with 
the  young  men  in  his  room  in  Downing  Street,  whether  twa 


THE  XEU'COMES.  441 

hundred  and  eighty  a  year,  with  five  pound  more  next  year, 
would  be  enough  for  them  to  keep  house  on  ?  Young  Tandy 
of  the  Temple,  Lord  Skibbereen's  younger  son,  who  sat  in  the 
House  for  some  time  on  the  Irish  Catholic  side,  was  also 
deeply  smitten,  and  many  a  night  in  our  walks  home  from  the 
parties  at  the  other  end  of  the  town,  would  entertain  me  with 
his  admiration  and  passion  for  her. 

"  If  you  have  such  a  passion  for  her,  why  not  propose  ?  "  it 
was  asked  of  Mr.  Tandy. 

"  Propose  !  propose  to  a  Russian  Archduchess,"  cries  young 
Tandy.  "  She's  beautiful,  she's  delightful,  she's  witty.  1 
have  never  seen  anything  lik-  her  eyes  ;  they  send  me  wild — ■ 
wild,"  says  Tandy — (slapping  his  waistcoat  under  Temple  Bar) 
■ — "  but  a  more  audacious  little  rlirt  never  existed  since  the 
days  of  Cleopatra." 

With  this  opinion  likewise  in  my  mind,  I  had  been  looking 
on  during  Clive's  proceedings  with  Miss  Ethel — not,  I  say, 
without  admiration  of  the  young  lady  who  was  leading  him  such 
a  dance.  The  waltz  over,  I  congratulated  him  on  his  own 
performance.  Continental  practice  had  greatly  improved  him. 
"And  as  for  your  partner,  it  is  delightful  to  see  her,"  I  went 
on.  "  I  always  like  to  be  by  when  Miss  Newcome  dances.  I 
had  sooner  see  her  than  anybody  since  Taglioni.  Look  at  her 
now,  with  her  neck  up,  and  her  little  foot  out,  just  as  she  is 
preparing  to  start  !     Happy  Lord  Bustington  !" 

"  You  are  angry  with  her  because  she  cut  you,"  growls 
Clive.  "  You  know  you  said  she  cut  you,  or  forgot  you  j  and 
your  vanity's  wounded,  that  is  why  you  are  so  satirical." 

"  How  can  Miss  Newcome  remember  all  the  men  who  are 
presented  to  her  ?  "  says  the  other.  "  Last  year  she  talked  to 
me  because  she  wanted  to  know  about  you.  This  year  she 
doesn't  talk :  because  I  suppose  she  does  not  want  to  know 
about  you  any  more." 

"  Hang  it.  Do — on't,  Pen,"  cries  Clive,  as  a  schoolboy 
cries  out  to  another  not  to  hit  him. 

"  She  does  not  pretend  to  observe  :  and  is  in  full  conversa- 
tion with  the  amiable  Bustington.  Delicious  interchange  of 
noble  thoughts  !  But  she  is  observing  us  talking,  and  knows 
that  we  are  talking  about  her.  If  ever  you  marry  her,  Clive, 
which  is  absurd,  I  shall  lose  you  for  a  friend.  You  will  infal- 
libly tell  her  what  I  think  of  her:  and  she  will  order  you  to 
give  me  up.''  Clive  had  gone  off  in  a  brown  study,  as  his 
interlocutor  continued.  "  Yes,  she  is  a  llirt.  She  can't  help 
her  nature.     She  tries  to  vanquish  every  one  who  comes   near 


442  THE  NEWCOMES. 

her.  She  is  a  little  out  of  breath  from  waltzing,  and  so  she  pre- 
tends to  be  listening  to  poor  Bustington,  who  is  a  little  out  of 
breath  too,  but  purls  out  his  best  in  order  to  make  himself 
agreeable.  With  what  a  pretty  air  she  appears  to  listen  ! 
Her  eyes  actually  seem  to  brighten." 

"  What  ?  "  says  Clive,  with  a  start. 

I  could  not  comprehend  the  meaning  of  the  start  :  nor  did  I 
care  much  to  know  :  supposing  that  the  young  man  was  waking 
up  from  some  lover's  reverie:  and  the  evening  sped  away,  Clive 
not  quitting  the  ball  until  Miss  Newcome  and  the  Countess  of 
Kew  had  departed.  No  further  communication  appeared  to  take 
place  between  the  cousins  that  evening.  I  think  it  was  Cap- 
tain Crackthorpe  who  gave  the  young  lady  an  arm  into  her 
carriage:  Sir  John  Fobsby  having  the  happiness  to  conduct  the 
old  Countess,  and  carrying  the  pink  bag  for  the  shawls,  wrap- 
pers, &c,  on  which  her  ladyship's  coronet  and  initials  are  em- 
blazoned. Clive  may  have  made  a  movement  as  if  to  step  for- 
ward, but  a  single  finger  from  Miss  Newcome  warned  him  back. 

Clive  and  his  two  friends  in  Lamb  Court  had  made  an  en- 
gagement for  the  next  Saturday  to  dine  at  Greenwich  ;  but 
on  the  morning  of  that  day  there  came  a  note  from  him  to  say 
that  he  thought  of  going  down  to  see  his  aunt,  Miss  Honey- 
man,  and  begged  to  recall  his  promise  to  us.  Saturday  is  a  holi- 
day with  gentlemen  of  our  profession.  We  had  invited  F. 
Bavham,  Esquire,  and  promised  ourselves  a  merry  evening,  and 
were  unwilling  to  baulk  ourselves  of  the  pleasure  on  account 
of  the  absence  of  our  young  Roman.  So  we  three  went  to 
London  Bridge  Station  at  an  early  hour,  proposing  to  breathe 
the  fresh  air  of  Greenwich  Park  before  dinner.  And  at  Lon- 
don Bridge,  by  the  most  singular  coincidence,  Lady  Kew's 
carriage  drove  up  to  the  Brighton  entrance,  and  Miss  Ethel 
and  her  maid  stepped  out  of  the  brougham. 

When  Miss  Newcome  and  her  maid  entered  the  Brighton 
station,  did  Mr.  Clive,  by  another  singular  coincidence,  happen 
also  to  be  there  ?  What  more  natural  and  dutiful  than  that 
he  should  go  and  see  his  aunt,  Miss  Honeyman  ?  What  more 
proper  than  that  Miss  Ethel  should  pass  the  Saturday  and  Sun- 
day with  her  sick  father ;  and  take  a  couple  of  wholesome  nights' 
rest  after  those  five  weary  past  evenings,  for  each  of  which  we 
may  reckon  a  couple  of  soirees  and  a  ball  ?  And  that  relations 
should  travel  together,  the  young  lady  being  protected  by  her 
fe?nme-dc-cha?7ibre  ;  that  surely  as  every  one  must  allow,  was 
perfectly  right  and  proper. 


THE  A' ■  EWCOMES.  443 

That  a  biographer  should  profess  to  know  everything  which 
passes,  even  in  a  confidential  talk  in  a  first-class  carriage  be- 
tween two  lovers,  seems  perfectly  absurd  ;  not  that  grave  histor- 
ians do  not  pretend  to  the  same  wonderful  degree  of  knowledge 
— reporting  meetings  the  most  occult  of  conspirators  ;  private 
interviews  between  monarchs  and  their  ministers,  even  the 
secret  thoughts  and  motives  of  those  personages,  which  possibly 
the  persons  themselves  did  not  know.  All  for  which  the  pres- 
ent writer  will  pledge  his  known  character  for  veracity  is,  that 
on  a  certain  day  certain  parties  had  a  conversation,  of  which 
the  upshot  was  so  and  so.  He  guesses,  of  course,  at  a  great 
deal  of  what  took  place ,  knowing  the  characters,  and  being 
informed  at  some  time  of  their  meeting.  You  do  not  suppose 
that  I  bribed  \\\(t  fem?nc-de-chambrc,  or  that  those  two  City  gents, 
who  sat  in  the  same  carriage  with  our  young  friends,  and  could 
not  hear  a  word  they  said,  reported  their  talk  to  me  ?  If  Clive 
and  Ethel  had  had  a  coupe'  to  themselves,  I  would  yet  boldly 
tell  what  took  place,  but  the  coupe  was  taken  by  other  three 
young  City  gents  who  smoked  the  whole  way. 

"  Well,  then,"  the  bonnet  begins  close  up  to  the  hat,  "  tell 
me,  sir,  is  it  true  that  you  were  so  very  much  epris  of  the  Miss 
Freemans  at  Rome  ;  and  that  afterwards  you  were  so  wonder- 
fully attentive  to  the  third  Miss  Balliol  ?  Did  you  draw  her 
portrait  ?  You  know  you  drew  her  portrait.  You  painters 
always  pretend  to  admire  girls  with  auburn  hair,  because  Titian 
and  Raphael  painted  it.  Has  the  Fomarina  red  hair?  Why 
we  are  at  Croydon,  I  declare  !  " 

'"  The  Fornarina  " — the  hat  replies  to  the  bonnet,  "  if  that 
picture  at  the  Borghese  Palace  be  an  original,  or  a  likeness  of 
her — is  not  a  handsome  woman,  with  vulgar  eyes  and  mouth, 
and  altogether  a  most  mahogany-colored  person.  She  is  so 
plain,  in  fact,  I  think  that  very  likely  it  is  the  real  woman  ,  for 
it  is  with  their  own  fancies  that  men  fall  in  love, — or  rather 
every  woman  is  handsome  to  the  lover.  You  know  how  old 
Helen  must  have  been." 

M  I  don't  know  any  such  thing,  or  anything  about  her. 
Who  was  Helen  ? "  asks  the  bonnet ;  and  indeed  she  did  not 
know. 

"  It's  a  long  story,  and  such  an  old  scandal  now,  that  there 
is  no  use  in  repeating  it,"  says  Clive. 

"  You  only  talk  about  Helen  because  you  wish  to  turn  away 
the  conversation  from  Miss  Freeman,*'  cries  the  young  lady — • 
"from  Miss  Balliol,  I  mean." 

'•  We  will  talk  about  whichever  you  please.     Which  shall  we 


444 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


begin  to  pull  to  pieces  ? "  says  Clive.  You  see,  to  be  in  tnia 
carriage — to  be  actually  with  her — to  be  looking  into  those 
wonderful  lucid  eyes — to  see  her  sweet  mouth  dimpling,  and 
hear  her  sweet  voice  ringing  with  its  delicious  laughter — to  have 
that  hour  and  a  half  his  own,  in  spite  of  all  the  world-dragons, 
grandmothers,  convenances,  the  future — made  the  young  fellow 
so  happy,  filled  his  whole  frame  and  spirit  with  a  delight  so 
keen,  that  no  wonder  he  was  gay,  and  brisk,  and  lively. 

"  And  so  you  knew  of  my  goings  on  ?  "  he  asked.  Oh  me  ) 
they  were  at  Reigate  by  this  time  ,  there  was  Gatton  Park 
flying  before  them  on  the  wings  of  the  wind. 

"J  know  of  a  number  of  things,"  says  the  bonnet,  nodding 
with  ambrosial  curls. 

"  And  you  would  not  answer  the  second  letter  I  wrote  to 
you  ?  " 

,;  We  were  in  great  perplexity.  One  cannot  be  always  an 
swering  young  gentlemen's  letters.  I  had  considerable  doubt 
about  answering  a  note  I  got  from  Charlotte  Street,  Fitzroy 
Square,"  says  the  lady's  chapeau.  "  No,  Clive,  we  must  not 
write  to  one  another,"  she  continued  more  gravely,  "or  only 
very,  very  seldom.  Nay,  my  meeting  you  here  to-day  is  by  the 
merest  chance  I  am  sure  ;  for  when  I  mentioned  at  Lady  Free- 
man's the  other  evening  that  I  was  going  to  see  papa  at 
Brighton  to-day,  I  never  for  one  moment  thought  of  seeing  you 
in  the  train.  But  as  you  are  here,  it  can't  be  helped  ;  and  I 
may  as  well  tell  you  that  there  are  obstacles." 

"  What,  other  obstacles  ?  "  Clive  gasped  out. 

"  Nonsense — you  silly  boy  !  No  other  obstacles  but  those 
which  always  have  existed,  and  must.  When  we  parted — that 
is,  when  you  left  us  at  Baden,  you  knew  it  was  for  the  best. 
You  had  your  profession  to  follow,  and  could  not  go  on  idling 
about — about  a  family  of  six  people  and  children.  Every  man 
has  his  profession,  and  you  yours,  as  you  would  have  it.  We 
are  so  nearly  allied  that  we  may — we  may  like  each  other  like 
brother  and  sister  almost.  I  don't  know  what  Barnes  would 
say  if  he  heard  me  ?  Whatever  you  and  your  father  are,  how 
can  I  ever  think  of  you  but — but  you  know  how  ?  I  always 
shall,  always.  There  are  certain  feelings  we  have  which  I  hope 
never  can  change  ;  though,  if  you  please,  about  them  I  intend 
never  to  speak  any  more.  Neither  you  nor  I  can  alter  our  con- 
ditions, but  must  make  the  best  of  them.  You  shall  be  a  fine 
clever  painter  ;  and  I, — who  knows  what  will  happen  to  me  ?  I 
know  what  is  going  to  happen  to-day  ;  I  am  going  to  see  papa 
and  mamma,  and  be  as  happy  as  I  can  till  Monday  morning." 


THE  NEWCOMES.  445 

"I  know  what  I  wish  would  happen  now,"  said  Give, — they 
were  going  screaming  through  a  tunnel. 

kk  What  ? "  said  the  bonnet  in  the  darkness  ;  and  the  engine 
was  roaring  so  loudly,  that  he  was  obliged  to  put  his  head  quite 
close  to  say — 

"I  wish  the  tunnel  would  fall  in  and  close  upon  us,  or  that 
we  might  travel  on  for  ever  and  ever  " 

Here  there  was  a  great  jar  of  the  carriage,  and  the  lady's- 
maid,  and  I  think  Miss  Ethel,  gave  a  shriek.  The  lamp  above 
was  so  dim  that  the  carriage  was  almost  totally  dark.  No  won- 
der the  lady's-maid  was  frightened  !  but  the  daylight  came 
streaming  in,  and  all  poor  Clive's  wishes  of  rolling  and  rolling 
on  forever  were  put  an  end  to  by  the  implacable  sun  in  a 
minute. 

Ah,  why  was  it  the  quick  train  ?  Suppose  it  had  been  the 
parliamentary  train  ? — even  that  too  would  have  come  to  an  end. 
They  came  and  said,  "  Tickets  please,"  and  Give  held  out  the 
three  of  their  party — his,  and  Ethel's,  and  her  maid's.  I  think 
for  such  a  ride  as  that  he  was  right  to  give  up  Greenwich.  Mr, 
Kuhn  was  in  waiting  with  a  carriage  for  Miss  Ethel.  She 
shook  hands  with  Give,  returning  his  pressure. 

"  I  may  come  and  see  you  ?  "  he  said. 

"  You  may  come  and  see  mamma — yes." 

"  And  where  are  you  staying  ?  " 

"  Bless  my  soul — they  were  staying  at  Miss  Honeyman's  !  "' 
Give  burst  into  a  laugh.  Why,  he  was  going  there  too  !  Of 
course  Aunt  Honeyman  had  no  room  for  him,  her  house  being 
quite  full  with  the  other  Newcomes. 

It  was  a  most  curious  coincidence  their  meeting;  but  alto- 
gether Lady  Ann  thought  it  was  best  to  say  nothing  about  the 
circumstance  to  grandmamma.  I  myself  am  puzzled  to  say 
which  would  have  been  the  better  course  to  pursue  under  the 
circumstances  ;  there  were  so  many  courses  open.  As  they  had 
gone  so  far,  should  they  goon  farther  together?  Suppose  they 
were  going  to  the  same  house  at  Brighton,  oughtn't  they  to 
have  gone  in  the  same  carriage,  with  Kuhn  and  the  maid  of 
course?  Suppose  they  met  by  chance  at  the  station,  ought 
they  to  have  travelled  in  separate  carriages.  I  ask  any  gentle- 
man and  father  of  a  family,  when  he  was  immensely  smitten 
with  his  present  wife,  Mrs.  Brown,  if  he  had  met  her  travelling 
with  her  maid,  in  the  mail,  when  there  was  a  vacant  place,  what 
would  he  himself  have  done  ? 


446  THE  NEWCOMES. 


CHAPTER  XLII. 


INJURED      INNOCENCE. 

FROM    CLIVE    NEWCOME,  ESO.,  TO    LIEUT.-COL  NEW 
COME,  C7B. 

"Brighton  June,  12,  18—. 

"  My  dearest  Father, — As  the  weather  was  growing  very 
hot  at  Naples,  and  you  wished  I  should  come  to  England  to  see 
Mr.  Binnie,  I  came  accordingly,  and  have  been  here  three 
weeks,  and  write  to  you  from  Aunt  Honeyman's  parlor  at 
Brighton,  where  you  ate  your  last  dinner  before  embarking  for 
India.  I  found  your  splendid  remittance  on  calling  in  Fog 
Court,  and  have  invested  a  part  of  the  sum  in  a  good  horse  to 
ride,  upon  which  I  take  my  diversion  with  other  young  dandies 
in  the  park.  Florae  is  in  England,  but  he  has  no  need  of  your 
kindness.  Only  think  !  he  is  Prince  de  Montcontour  now,  the 
second  title  of  the  Due  d'lvry's  family  ;  and  M.  le  Comte  de 
Florae  is  Due  d'lvry  in  consequence  of  the  demise  of  t'other  old 
gentleman.  I  believe  the  late  duke's  wife  shortened  his  life. 
Oh,  what  a  woman  !  She  caused  a  duel  between  Lord  Kew  and 
a  Frenchman,  which  has  in  its  turn  occasioned  all  sorts  of  evil 
and  division  in  families,  as  you  shall  hear. 

"  In  the  first  place,  in  consequence  of  the  duel  and  of 
incompatibility  of  temper,  the  match  been  Kew  and  E.  N., 
has  been  broken  off.  I  met  Lord  Kew  at  Naples  with  his 
mother  and  brother,  nice  quiet  people  as  you  would  like  them. 
Kew's  wound  and  subsequent  illness  have  altered  him  a  good 
deal.  He  has  become  much  more  serious  than  he  used  to  be  ; 
not  ludicrously  so  at  all,  but  he  says  he  thinks  his  past  life  has 
been  useless  and  even  criminal,  and  he  wishes  to  change  it. 
He  has  sold  his  horses,  and  sown  his  wild  oats.  He  has  turned 
quite  a  sober  quiet  gentleman. 

"  At  our  meeting  he  told  me  of  what  had  happened  between 
him  and  Ethel,  and  of  whom  he  spoke  most  kindly  and  generously, 
but  avowing  his  opinion  that  they  never  could  have  been  happy 
in  married  life.  And  now  I  think  my  dear  old  father  will  see 
that  there  may  be  another  reason  besides  my  desire  to  see  Mr. 
Binnie,  which  has  brought  me  tumbling  back  to  England  again. 


THE  .YEIVCOMES.  447 

If  need  be  to  speak,  I  never  shall  have,  I  hope,  any  secrets  from 
you.  I  have  not  said  much  about  one  which  has  given  me  the 
deuce's  disquiet  for  ten  months  past,  because  there  was  no  good 
in  talking  about  it,  or  vexing  you  needlessly  with  reports  of  my 
griefs  and  woes. 

M  Well,  when  we  were  at  Baden  in  September  last,  and  E. 
and  I.  wrote  those  letters  in  common  to  you,  I  dare  say  you  can 
fancy  what  my  feelings  might  have  been  towards  such  a  beautiful 
young  creature,  who  has  a  hundred  faults,  for  which  I  love  her 
just  as  much  as  for  the  good  that  is  in  her.  I  became  dreadfully 
smitten  indeed,  and  knowing  that  she  was  engaged  to  Lord 
Kew,  I  did  as  you  told  me  you  did  once  when  the  enemy  was 
too  strong  for  you — I  ran  away.  I  had  a  bad  time  of  it  for  two 
or  three  months.  At  Rome,  however,  I  began  to  take  matters 
more  easily,  my  naturally  fine  appetite  returned,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  season  I  found  myself  uncommonly  happy  in  the  society 
of  the  Miss  Balliols  and  the  Miss  Freemans  ;  but  when  Kew 
told  me  at  Naples  of  what  had  happened,  there  was  straightway 
a  fresh  eruption  in  my  heart,  and  I  was  fool  enough  to  come 
almost  without  sleep  to  London  in  order  to  catch  a  glimpse  of 
the  bright  eyes  of  E.  N. 

"  She  is  now  in  this  very  house  up  stairs  with  one  aunt, 
whilst  the  other  lets  lodging  to  her.  I  have  seen  her  but  very 
seldom  indeed  since  I  came  to  London,  where  Sir  Brian  and 
Lady  Ann  do  not  pass  the  season,  and  Ethel  goes  about  to  a 
dozen  parties  every  week  with  old  Lady  Kew,  who  neither  loves 
you  nor  me.  Hearing  E.  say  she  was  coming  down  to  her 
parents  at  Brighton,  I  made  so  bold  as  to  waylay  her  at  the 
train  (though  I  didn't  tell  her  that  I  passed  three  hours  in  the 
waiting-room) ;  and  we  made  the  journey  together,  and  she  was 
very  kind  and  beautiful,  and  though  I  suppose  I  might  just  as 
well  ask  the  Royal  Princess  to  have  me,  I  can't  help  hoping  and 
longing  and  hankering  after  her.  And  Aunt  Honeyman  must 
have  found  out  that  I  am  fond  of  her,  for  the  old  lady  has  re- 
ceived me  with  a  scolding.  Uncle  Charles  seems  to  be  in  very 
good  condition  again.  I  saw  him  in  full  clerical  leather  at 
Madame  de  Monlcontour's,  a  good-natured  body  who  drops  her 
h's,  though  Florae  is  not  aware  of  their  absence.  Pendennis 
and  Warrington,  I  know,  would  send  you  their  best  regards. 
Pen  is  conceited,  but  much  kinder  in  reality  than  he  has  the  air 
of  being.  Fred  Bayharti  is  doing  well,  and  prospering  in  his 
mysterious  way. 

"  Mr.  Binnie  is  not  looking  at  all  well  ;  and  Mrs.  Mack- 
well,  as  I  know  you  never  attack  a  lady  behind  her  lovely  back 


445  THE  NEWCOMES. 

I  won't  say  a  word  of  Mrs.  Mack — but  she  has  taken  possession 
of  Uncle  James,  and  seems  to  me  to  weigh  upon  him  somehow. 
Rosey  is  as  pretty  and  good-natured  as  ever,  and  has  learned 
two  new  songs  ;  but  you  see,  with  my  sentiments  in  another 
quarter,  I  feel  as  it  were  guilty  and  awkward  in  company  of 
Rosey  and  her  mamma.  They  have  become  the  very  greatest 
friends  with  Bryanstone  Square,  and  Mrs.  Mack  is  always  citing 
Aunt  Hobson  as  the  most  superior  of  women,  in  which  opinion, 
I  dare  say,  Aunt  Hobson  concurs. 

"  Good -by,  my  dearest  father  •  my  sheet"  is  full  ;  I  wish  I 
cculd  put  my  arm  in  yours  and  pace  up  and  down  the  pier  with 
you,  and  tell  you  more  and  more.  But  you  know  enough  now, 
and  that  I  am  your  affectionate  son  always, 

"C.  >;." 

In  fact,  when  Mr.  Clive  appeared  at  Steyne  Gardens  step- 
ping out  of  the  fly,  and  handing  Miss  Ethel  thence,  Miss 
Honeyman  of  course  was  very  glad  to  see  her  nephew,  and 
saluted  him  with  a  little  embrace  to  show  her  sense  of  pleasure 
at  his  visit.  But  the  next  day,  being  Sunday,  when  Clive,  with 
the  most  engaging  smile  on  his  countenance,  walked  over  to 
breakfast  from  his  hotel,  Miss  Honeyman  would  scarcely  speak 
to  him  during  the  meal,  looked  out  at  him  very  haughtily  from 
under  her  Sunday  cap,  and  received  his  stories  about  Italy  with 
*■  Oh  !  ah!  indeed  !"  in  a  very  unkind  manner.  And  when 
breakfast  was  over,  and  she  had  done  washing  her  china,  she 
fluttered  up  to  Clive  with  such  an  agitation  of  plumage,  redness 
of  craw,  and  anger  of  manner,  as  a  maternal  hen  shows  if  she 
has  reason  to  think  you  menace  her  chickens.  She  fluttered  up 
to  Clive,  I  say,  and  cried  out,  "  Not  in  this  house,  Clive, — not 
in  this  house,  I  beg  you  to  understand  that  /" 

Clive,  looking  amazed,  said,  "  Certainly  not,  ma'am  ;  I 
never  did  do  it  in  the  house,  as  I  know  you  don't  like  it.  I  was 
going  into  the  Square."  The  young  man  meaning  that  he  was 
about  to  smoke,  and  conjecturing  that  his  aunt's  anger  applied 
to  that  practice. 

"  You  know  very  well  what  I  mean,  sir  !  Don't  try  to  turn 
me  off  in  that  highty-tighty  way.  My  dinner  to-day  is  at  half 
past  one.  You  can  dine  or  not  as  you  like,"  and  the  old  lady 
flounced  out  of  the  room. 

Poor  Clive  stood  rolling  his  cigar  in  sad  perplexity  of  spirit 
until  Miss  Honeyman's  servant  Hannah  entered,  who,  for  her 
part,  grinned  and  looked  particularly  sly.  "  In  the  name  of 
goodness,   Hannah,  what  is  the   row  about  ?"  crir'.s  Mr.  CH  e 


THE  A'EircO.VES. 


449 


fi  What  is  my  aunt  scolding  at  ?  What  are  you  grinning  at, 
you  old  Cheshire  cat  ?  " 

"  Git  'long,  Master  Clive,"  says  Hannah,  patting  the  cloth. 

"  Get  along  !  why  get  along,  and  where  am  I  to  get  alons: 
to  ? " 

"  Did'ee  do  ut  really  now,  Master  Clive  ?  "  cries  Mis.* 
Honeyman's  attendant,  grinning  with  the  utmost  good-humor. 
"  Well,  she  be  as  pretty  a  young  lady  as  ever  I  saw  ;  and  as  I 
told  my  Missis,  *  Miss  Martha,'  says  I,  '  there's  a  pair  on  'cm.' 
Though  Missis  was  mortal  angry  to  be  sure.  She  never  could 
bear  it." 

"Bear  what!  you  old  goose  !"  cries  Clive,  who  by  these 
playful  names  had  been  wont  to  designate  Hannah  these  twenty 
years  past. 

"  A  young  gentleman  and  a  young  lady  a  kissing  of' each 
other  in  the  railway  coach,"  says  Hannah,  jerking  up  with  her 
finger  to  the  ceiling,  as  much  as  to  say.  "  There  she  is  !  Lar, 
she  be  a  pretty  young  creature,  that  she  be  !  and  so  I  told  Miss 
Martha."  Thus  differently  had  the  news  which  had  come  to 
them  on  the  previous  night  affected  the  old  lady  and  her  maid. 

The  news  was,  that  Miss  Newcome's  maid  (a  giddy  thing 
from  the  country,  who  had  not  even  learned  as  yet  to  hold  her 
tongue.)  had  announced  with  giggling  delight  to  Lady  Ann's 
maid,  who  was  taking  tea  with  Mrs.  Hicks,  that  Mr.  Clive  had 
given  Miss  Ethel  a  kiss  in  the  tunnel,  and  she  supposed  it  was 
a  match.  This  intelligence  Hannah  Hicks  took  to  her  mistress, 
of  whose  angry  behavior  to  Clive  the  next  morning  you  may 
now  understand  the  cause. 

Clive  did  not  know  whether  to  laugh  or  to  be  in  a  rage. 
He  swore  that  he  was  as  innocent  of  all  intention  of  kissing 
Miss  Ethel  as  of  embracing  Queen  Elizabeth.  He  was  shocked 
to  think  of  his  cousin,  walking  above,  fancy-free  in  maiden 
meditation,  whilst  this  conversation  regarding  her  was  carried 
on  below.  How  could  he  face  her,  or  her  mother,  or  even  her 
maid,  now  he  had  cognizance  of  this  naughty  calumny?  "  Of 
course  Hannah  had  contradicted  it?"  "Of  course  I  have  a 
done  no  such  a  thing  indeed,"  replied  Master  Give's  old  friend  ; 
"of  course  I  have  set  'em  down  a  bit ;  for  when  little  Trimmer 
said  it,  and  she  supposed  it  was  all  settled  between  you,  seeing 
how  it  had  been  a  going  on  in  foreign  parts  last  year,  Mrs. 
Pincott  says,  '  Hold  your  silly  tongue,  Trimmer,'  she  says  ; 
'  Miss  Ethel  marry  a  painter,  indeed,  Trimmer  !  '  says  she, 
'while  she  has  refused  to  be  a  Countess,'  she  says  ;  4  and  t  an 
be  a  Marchioness  any  day,  and  will  be  a  Marchioness.     Marry 

20 


4So 


THE  NEWCOMES 


a  painter,  indeed  ! '  Mrs.  Pincott  says  ;  'Trimmer,  I'm  surprised 
at  your  impidence.'  So  my  dear,  I  got  angry  at  that,"  Olive's 
champion  continued,  "  and  says  I,  '  If  my  young  Master  ain't 
good  enough  for  any  young  lady  in  this  world,'  says  I,  '  I'd  like 
you  to  show  her  to  me :  and  if  his  dear  father,  the  Colonel,' 
says  I,  '  ain't  as  good  as  your  old  gentleman  up  stairs,'  says  I, 
'  who  has  gruel  and  dines  upon  doctor's  stuff,  then,  Mrs.  Pin- 
cott,' says  I,  '  my  name  isn't  what  it  is,'  says  I.  Those  were 
my  very  words,  Master  Clive,  my  dear  ;  and  then  Mrs.  Pincott 
says,  '  Mrs.  Hicks,'  she  says,  '  you  don't  understand  society/ 
she  says  ;  'you  don't  understand  society,  he  !  he  !  '"  and  the 
country  lady,  with  considerable  humor,  gave  an  imitation  of  the 
town  lady's  manner. 

At  this  juncture  Miss  Honeyman  re-entered  the  parlor,  ar- 
rayed in  her  Sunday  bonnet,  her  stiff  and  spotless  collar,  her 
Cashmere  shawl  and  Agra  brooch,  and  carrying  her  Bible  and 
Prayer-book,  each  stitched  in  its  neat  cover  of  brown  silk. 
"  Don't  stay  chattering  here,  you  idle  woman,"  she  cried  to  her 
attendant  with  extreme  asperity.  "  And  you,  sir,  if  you  wish 
to  smoke  your  cigars,  you  had  best  walk  clown  to  the  cliff  where 
the  Cockneys  are  !  "  she  added,  glowering  at  Clive. 

Now  I  understand  it  all,"  Clive  said,  trying  to  deprecate  her 
anger.  "  My  dear  good  aunt,  it's  a  most  absurd  mistake  ;  upon 
my  honor  Miss  Ethel  is  as  innocent  as  you  are." 

"  Innocent  or  not,  this  house  is  not  intended  for  assigna- 
tions, Clive  !  As  long  as  Sir  Brian  Newcome  lodges  here,  you 
will  be  pleased  to  keep  away  from  it,  sir ;  and  though  I  don't 
approve  of  Sunday  travelling,  I  think  the  very  best  thing  you 
can  do  is  to  put  yourself  in  the  train  and  go  back  to  London." 

And  now,  young  people,  who  read  my  moral  pages,  you  will 
see  how  highly  imprudent  it  is  to  sit  with  your  cousins  in  rail- 
way carriages  ;  and  how,  though  you  may  not  mean  the  slightest 
harm  in  the  world,  a  great  deal  may  be  attributed  to  you ;  and 
how,  when  you  think  you  are  managing  your  little  absurd  love- 
affairs  ever  so-  quietly,  Jeames  and  Betsy  in  the  servants'  hall 
are  very  likely  talking  about  them,  and  you  are  putting  yourself 
in  the  power  of  those  menials.  If  the  perusal  of  these  lines 
has  rendered  one  single  young  couple  uncomfortable,  surely  my 
amiable  end  is  answered,  and  I  have  written  not  altogether  m 
vain. 

Clive  was  going  away,  innocent  though  he  was,  yet  quivering 
under  his  aunt's  reproof,  and  so  put  out  of  countenance  that 
he  had  not  even  thought  of  lighting  the  great  cigar  which  he 
stuck  into  his  foolish  mouth  ;  when  a  shout  of  "  Clive  !  Clive  1 !V 


THE  NEWCOMES.  45! 

from  half-a-dozen  little  voices  roused  him,  and  presently  as 
many  little  Newcomes  came  toddling  down  the  stairs,  and  this 
one  clung  round  his  knees,  and  that  at  the  skirts  of  his  coat, 
and  another  took  his  hand  and  said,  he  must  come  and  walk 
with  them  on  the  beach. 

So  away  went  Clive  to  walk  with  his  cousins,  and  then  to  see 
his  old  friend  Miss  Cann,  with  whom  and  the  elder  children  he 
walked  to  church,  and  issuing  thence  greeted  Lady  Ann  and 
Ethel  (who  had  also  attended  the  service)  in  the  most  natural 
way  in  the  world. 

While  engaged  in  talking  with  these,  Miss  Honeyman  came 
out  of  the  sacred  edifice,  crisp  and  stately  in  the  famous  Agra 
brooch  and  Cashmere  shawl.  The  good-natured  Lady  Ann  had 
a  smile  and  a  kind  word  for  her  as  for  everybody.  Clive  went 
up  to  his  maternal  aunt  to  offer  his  arm.  "  You  must  give  him 
up  to  us  for  dinner,  Miss  Honeyman,  if  you  please  to  be  so  very 
kind.  He  was  so  good-natured  in  escorting  Ethel  down,"  Lady 
Ann  said. 

"  Hm !  my  lady,"  says  Miss  Honeyman,  perking  her  head 
up  in  her  collar.  Clive  did  not  know  whether  to  kmgh  or  not, 
but  a  fine  blush  illuminated  his  countenance.  As  for  Ethel,  she 
was  and  looked  perfectly  unconscious.  So,  rustling  in  her  stiff 
black  silk,  Martha  Honeyman  walked  with  her  nephew  silent 
by  the  shore  of  the  much-sounding  sea.  The  idea  of  courtship, 
of  osculatory  processes,  of  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage, 
made  this  elderly  virgin  chafe  and  fume,  she  never  having,  at 
any  period  of  her  life,  indulged  in  any  such  ideas  or  practices, 
and  being  angry  against  them,  as  childless  wives  will  sometimes 
be  angry  and  testy  against  matrons  with  their  prattle  about  their 
nurseries.  Now,  Miss  Cann  was  a  different  sort  of  spinster, 
and  loved  a  bit  of  sentiment  with  all  her  heart,  from  which  I 
am  led  to  conclude — but,  pray,  is  this  the  history  of  Miss  Cann 
or  of  the  Newcomes  ? 

All  these  Newcomes  then  entered  into  Miss  Honeyman's 
house,  where  a  number  of  little  knives  and  forks  were  laid  for 
them.  Ethel  was  cold  and  thoughtful ;  Lady  Ann  was  per- 
fectly good-natured  as  her  wont  was.  Sir  Brian  came  in  on  the 
arm  of  his  valet  presently,  wearing  that  look  of  extra  neatness 
which  invalids  have,  who  have  just  been  shaved  and  combed, 
and  made  ready  by  their  attendants  to  receive  company.  He 
was  voluble  :  though  there  was  a  perceptible  change  in  his 
voice  :  he  talked  chiefly  of  matters  which  had  occurred  forty 
years  ago,  and  especially  of  Clivc*s  own  father,  when  he  was  a 
toy,  in  a  manner  which  interested  the  young  man   and  EtheL 


452  THE  AEWCOMES. 

"  He  threw  me  down  in  a  chaise — sad  chap — always  reading 
*Orme's  History  of  India  ' — wanted  marry  Frenchwoman.  He 
wondered  Mrs.  Newcome  didn't  leave  Tom  anything — 'pon  my 
word,  quite  s'prise."  The  events  of  to-day,  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, the  City,  had  little  interest  for  him.  All  the  children 
went  up  and  shook  him  by  the  hand,  with  awe  in  their  looks, 
and  he  patted  their  yellow  heads  vacantly  and  kindly.  He 
asked  Clive  (several  times)  where  he  had  been?  and  said  he 
himself  had  had  a  slight  'tack — vay  slight — was  getting  well  ev'y 
day — strong  as  a  horse — go  back  to  Parliament  d'rectly.  And 
then  he  became  a  little  peevish  with  Parker,  his  man,  about  his 
broth.  The  man  retired,  and  came  back  presently,  with  pro- 
found bows  and  gravity,  to  tell  Sir  Brian  dinner  was  ready,  and 
he  went  away  quite  briskly  at  this  news,  giving  a  couple  of  fingers 
to  Clive  before  he  disappeared  into  the  upper  apartments. 
Good-natured  Lady  Ann  was  as  easy  about  this  as  about  the 
other  events  of  this  world.  In  later  days,  with  what  a  strange 
feeling  we  remember  that  last  sight  we  have  of  the  old  friend  ; 
that  nod  of  farewell,  and  shake  of  the  hand,  that  last  look  of 
the  face  and  figure  as  the  door  closes  on  him,  or  the  coach 
drives  away  !  So  the  roast-mutton  was  ready,  and  all  the  chil- 
dren dined  very  heartily. 

The  infantile  meal  had  not  been  long  concluded,  when  ser- 
vants announced  "  the  Marquis  of  Farintosh  •  "  and  that  noble- 
man made  his  appearance  to  pay  his  respects  to  Miss  New- 
come  and  Lady  Ann.  He  brought  the  very  last  news  of  the 
very  last  party  in  London,  where  "  Really,  upon  my  honor,  now, 
it  was  quite  a  stupid  party,  because  Miss  Newcome  wasn't  there. 
It  was  now,  really." 

Miss  Newcome  remarked,  if  he  said  so  upon  his  honor,  of 
course  she  was  satisfied. 

"As  you  weren't  there,"  the  young  nobleman  continued, 
"  the  Miss  Rackstraws  came  out  quite  strong  •  really  they  did 
now,  upon  my  honor.  It  was  quite  a  quiet  thing.  Lady  Merri 
borough  hadn't  even  got  a  new  gown  on.  Lady  Ann,  you  shirk 
London  society  this  year,  and  we  miss  you :  we  expected  you 
to  give  us  two  or  three  things  this  season ;  we  did  now,  really 
I  said  to  Tufthunt,  only  yesterday,  why  has  not  Lady  Ann  New- 
come  given  anything  ?  You  know  Tufthunt  ?  They  say  he's  a 
clever  fellow,  and  that — but  he's  a  low  little  beast,  and  I  hate 
him." 

Lady  Ann  said,  "  Sir  Brian's  bad  state  of  health  prevented 
her  from  going  out  this  season,  or  receiving  at  home." 

11  It  don't  prevent  your  mother  from  going  out,  though,"  con> 


THE  XFAVCOMES.  453 

tinued  my  lord.  "  Upon  my  honor,  I  think  unless  she  got  two 
or  three  tilings  every  night,  I  think  she'd  die.  Lady  Kew's 
like  one  of  those  horses,  you  know,  that  unless  they'go  they 
drop." 

"  Thank  you  for  my  mother,"  said  Lady  Ann. 

"  She  is,  upon  my  honor.  Last  night  I  know  she  was  at 
ever  so  many  places.  She  dined  at  the  Bloxam's,  for  I  was 
there.  Then  she  said  she  was  going  to  sit  with  old  Mrs.  Crack- 
thorpe,  who  has  broke  her  collar-bone,  (that  Crackthorpe  in 
the  Life  Guards,  her  grandson,  is  a  brute,  and  I  hope  she  won't 
leave  him  a  shillin',)  and  then  she  came  on  to  Lady  Ha"'kstone's, 
where  I  heard  her  say  she  had  been  at  the — at  the  F'vwerdales', 
too.  People  begin  to  go  to  those  Flowerdales.  Hanged  if  I 
know  where  they  won't  go  next.     Cotton-spinner,  wasn't  he?  " 

"  So  were  we,  my  lord,"  says  Miss  Newcome. 

"  Oh,  yes,  I  forgot !  But  you're  of  an  old  family — very  old 
family." 

"  We  can't  help  it,"  said  Miss  Ethel,  archly.  Indeed,  she 
thought  she  was. 

"  Do  you  believe  in  the  barber-surgeon  ?  "  asked  Clive. 
And  my  lord  looked  at  him  with  a  noble  curiosity,  as  much  as 
to  say,  "  Who  the  deuce  was  the  barber-surgeon  ?  and  who  the 
devil  are  you  ?  " 

"  Why  should  we  disown  our  family  ? "  Miss  Ethel  said, 
simply.  "  In  those  early  days  I  suppose  people  did — did  all 
sorts  of  things,  and  it  was  not  considered  at  all  out  of  the  way 
to  be  surgeon  to  William  the  Conqueror." 

"  Edward  the  Confessor,"  interposed  Clive.  "And  it  must 
be  true,  because  I  have  seen  a  picture  of  the  barber  surgeon  :  a 
friend  of  mine,  M'Collop,  did  the  picture,  and  I  dare  say  it  is 
for  sale  still." 

Lady  Ann  said  "  she  should  be  delighted  to  see  it."  Lord 
Farintosh  remembered  that  the  M'Collop  had  the  moor  next 
to  his  in  Argyleshire,  but  did  not  choose  to  commit  him- 
self with  the  stranger,  and  preferred  looking  at  his  own  hand- 
some face  and  admiring  it  in  the  glass  until  the  last  speaker 
had  concluded  his  remarks. 

As  Clive  did  not  offer  any  farther  conversation,  but  went 
back  to  a  table,  where  he  began  to  draw  the  barber-surgeon, 
Lord  Farintosh  resumed  the  delightful  talk.  "  What  infernal 
bad  glasses  these  are  in  these  Brighton  lodging-houses  !  They 
make  a  man  look  quite  green,  really  they  do — and  there's 
nothing  green  in  me,  is  there,  Lady  Ann  ?" 

"  But   you  look  very  unwell,  Lord  Farintosh  ;  indeed  you 


454 


'1HE  lYEWLOMES. 


do,"  Miss  Newcome  said,  gravely.  "  I  think  late  hours,  and 
smoking,  and  going  to  that  horrid  Piatt's,  where  I  dare  say 
you  go " 

"  Go  ?  don't  I  ?  But  don't  call  it  horrid  ;  really,  now,  don't 
call  it  horrid  !  "  cried  the  noble  Marquis. 

M  Well — something  has  made  you  look  far  from  well.  You 
know  how  very  well  Lord  Farmtosh  used  to  look,  mamma — 
and  to  see  him  now,  in  only  his  second  season — oh,  it  is 
melancholy ! " 

"  God  bless  my  soul,  Miss  Newcome  ?  what  do  you  mean  ? 
I  think  I  look  pretty  well,"  and  the  noble  youth  passed  his 
hand  through  his  hair.  "  It  is  a  hard  life,  I  know  ;  that  tearin' 
about  night  after  night,  and  sittin'  up  till  ever  so  much  o'clock  ; 
and  then  all  these  races,  you  know,  comin'  one  after  another — > 
it's  enough  to  knock  up  any  fellow.  I'll  tell  you  what  I'll  do, 
Miss  Newcome.  I'll  go  down  to  Codlington,  to  my  mother  ;  I 
will,  upon  my  honor,  and  lie  quiet  all  July,  and  then  I'll  go  to 
Scotland — and  you  shall  see  whether  I  don't  look  better  next 
season." 

"  Do,  Lord  Farintosh  !  "  said  Ethel,  greatly  amused,  as 
much,  perhaps,  at  the  young  Marquis,  as  at  her  cousin  Clive, 
who  sat  whilst  the  other  was  speaking,  fuming  with  rage,  at  his 
table.     "What  are  you  doing,  Clive  ?  "  she  asks. 

u  I  was  trying  to  draw,  Lord  knows  who — Lord  Newcome, 
who  was  killed  at  the  Battle  of  Bosworth,"  said  the  artist,  and 
the  girl  ran  to  look  at  the  picture. 

;t  Why  you  have  made  him  like  Punch  ?  "  cries  the  young 
lady. 

"  It's  a  shame  caricaturing  one's  own  flesh  and  blood,  isn't 
it  ?  "  asked  Clive,  gravely. 

"  What  a  droll,  funny  picture  !  "  exclaims  Lady  Ann.  "  Isn't 
it  capital,  Lord  Farintosh  ?  " 

"  I  dare  say — I  confess  I  don't  understand  that  sort  of 
thing,'-'  says  his  lordship.  "  Don't,  upon  my  honor.  There's 
Odo  Carton,  always  making  those  caricatures — /don't  under- 
stand 'em.  You'll  come  up  to  town  to-morrow,  won't  you  ? 
And  you're  goin'  to  Lady  Hm's,  and  to  Hm  and  Hm's,  ain't 
you?"  (The  names  of  these  aristocratic  places  of  resort  were 
quite  inaudible.)  "  You  mustn't  let  Miss  Blackcap  have  it  all 
her  own  way,  you  know,  that  you  mustn't." 

"  She  won't  have  it  all  her  own  way,'  says  Miss  Ethel. 
"  Lord  Farintosh,  will  you  do  me  a  favor  ?  Lady  Innishowan 
is  your  aunt  ?  " 

"  Of  course  she  is  my  aunt." 


THE  NEWCOKES. 


455 


-  Will  you  be  so  very  good  as  to  get  a  card  for  her  party  on 
Tuesday,  for  my  cousin,  Mr.  Clive  Newcome  ?  Clive,  please 
be  introduced  to  the  Marquis  of  Farintosh." 

The  young  Marquis  perfectly  well  recollected  those  mus- 
taches and  their  wearer  on  a  former  night,  though  he  had  not 
thought  fit  to  make  any  sign  of  recognition.  "  Anything  you 
wish,  Miss  Newcome,"  he  said  ;  M  delighted  I'm  sure ; "  and 
turning  to  Clive — "  In  the  army,  I  suppose  ?  " 

"  I  am  an  artist,"  says  Clive,  turning  very  red. 

"  Oh,  really,  I  didn't  know,"  cries  the  nobleman  ;  and  my 
lord  bursting  out  laughing  presently  as  he  was  engaged  in  con- 
versation with  M:ss  Ethel  on  the  balcony,  Clive  thought,  very 
likely  with  justice,  "  He  is  making  fun  of  my  mustaches.  Con- 
found him  ;  I  should  like  to  pitch  him  over  into  the  street." 
But  this  was  only  a  kind  wish  on  Mr.  Newcome's  part  ;  not 
followed  out  by  any  immediate  fulfilment. 

As  the  Marquis  of  Ff-rintosh  seemed  inclined  to  prolong  his 
visit,  and  his  company  was  exceedingly  disagreeable  to  Clive, 
the  latter  took  his  deparUire  for  an  afternoon  walk,  consoled 
to  think  that  he  should  have  Ethel  to  himself  at  the  evening's 
dinner,  when  Lady  Ann  would  be  occupied  about  Sir  Brian, 
and  would  be  sure  to  be  putting  the  children  to  bed,  and  in  a 
word,  would  give  him  a  quarter  of  an  hour  of  delightful  tcte-a- 
tete  with*  the  beautiful  Ethel. 

Give's  disgust  was  considerable  wben  he  came  to  dinner  at 
length,  and  found  Lord  Farintosh  likewise  invited,  and  sprawl- 
ing in  the  drawing-room.  His  hopes  of  :;  t*(e-a  tctc  were  over. 
Ethel  and  Lady  Ann  and  my  lord  talked,  ar  sdl  people  will, 
about  their  mutual  acquaintance  :  what  parties  were  coming 
off,  who  was  going  to  marry  whom,  and  so  forth.  And  as  the 
persons  about  whom  they  conversed  were  in  their  own  station 
of  life,  and  belonged  to  the  fashionable  world,  of  which  Clive 
had  but  a  slight  knowledge,  he  chose  to  fancy  that  his  cousin 
was  giving  herself  airs,  and  to  feel  sulky  and  uneasy  during 
their  dialogue. 

Miss  Newcome  had  faults  of  her  own,  and  was  worldly 
enough,  as  perhaps  the  reader  has  begun  to  perceive  ;  but  in 
this  instance,  no  harm,  sure,  was  to  be  attributed  to  her.  II 
two  gossips  in  Aunt  Honeyman's  parlor  had  talked  over  tho 
affairs  of  Mr.  Jones  and  Mr.  Brown,  Clive  would  not  have  been 
angry ;  but  a  young  man  of  spirit  not  unfrequently  mistakes  his 
vanity  for  independence  :  and  it  is  certain  that  nothing  is  more 
offensive  to  us  of  the  middle  class  than  to  hear  the  names  of 
great  folks  constantly  introduced  into  conversation. 


456  THE  NEWCOMER 

So  Clive  was  silent  and  ate  no  dinner,  to  the  alarm  of 
Hannah,  who  had  put  him  to  bed  many  a  time,  and  always  had 
a  maternal  eye  over  him.  When  he  actually  refused  currant 
and  raspberry  tart,  and  custard,  the  chcf-iTceuvre  of  Miss  Honey- 
man,  for  which  she  had  seen  him  absolutely  cry  in  his  child- 
hood, the  good  Hannah  was  alarmed. 

"  Law,  Master  Clive  !  "  she  said,  "  do-ee  eat  some.  Missis 
made  it,  you  know  she  did  ;  "  and  she  insisted  on  bringing 
back  the  tart  to  him. 

Lady  Ann  and  Ethel  laughed  at  this  eagerness  on  the 
worthy  old  woman's  part.  "  Do'ee  eat  some,  Clive,"  says  Ethel, 
imitating  honest  Mrs.  Hicks,  who  had  left  the  room. 

"  It's  doosid  good,"  remarked  Lord  Farintosh. 

"  Then  do'ee  eat  some  more,"  said  Miss  Newcome  ;  on 
which  the  young  nobleman,  holding  out  his  plate,  observed 
with  much  affability,  that  the  cook  of  the  lodgings  was  really  a 
stunner  for  tarts. 

"The  cook,  dear  me,  it's  not  the  cook/"  cries  Miss  Ethel. 
"  Don't  you  remember  the  princess  in  the  Arabian  Nights,  who 
was  such  a  stunner  for  tarts,  Lord  Farintosh  ?  " 

Lord  Farintosh  couldn't  say  that  he  did. 

k(  Well,  I  thought  not ;  but  there  was  a  princess  in  Arabia 
or  China  or  somewhere,  who  made  such  delicious  tarts  and 
custards  that  nobody's  could  compare  with  them  ;  and  there  is 
an  old  lady  in  Brighton  who  has  the  same  wonderful  talent. 
She  is  the  mistress  of  this  house." 

"  And  she  is  my  aunt,  at  your  lordship's  service,"  said  Mr. 
Clive,  with  great  dignity. 

"  Upon  my  honor  !  did  you  make  'em,  Lady  Ann  ?  "  asked 
my  lord. 

"  The  Queen  of  Hearts  made  tarts  !  "  cried  out  Miss  New- 
come,  rather  eagerly,  and  blushing  somewhat. 

"  My  good  old  aunt,  Miss  Honeyman,  made  this  one," 
Clive  would  go  on  to  say. 

"  Miss  Honeyman's  sister,  the  preacher,  you  know,  where 
we  go  on  Sunday,"  Miss  Ethel  interposed. 

"  The  Honeyman  pedigree  is  not  a  matter  of  very  great 
importance,"  Lady  Ann  remarked  gently.  "  Kuhn,  will  you 
have  the  goodness  to  take  away  these  things  ?  "  When  did  you 
hear  of  Colonel  Newcome,  Clive  ?  " 

An  air  of  deep  bewilderment  and  perplexity  had  spread 
over  Lord  Farintosh's  fine  countenance  whilst  this  talk  about 
pastry  had  been  going  on.  The  Arabian  princess,  the  Queen 
of  Hearts  making  tarts,  Miss  Honeyman  ?      Who   the  deuce 


THE  NEWCOMES.  457 

were  all  these  ?  Such  may  have  been  his  lordship's  doubts  and 
queries.  Whatever  his  cogitations  were,  he  did  not  give  utter- 
ance to  them,  but  remained  in  silence  for  some  time,  as  did  the 
rest  of  the  little  party.  Clive  tried  to  think  he  had  asserted  his 
independence  by  showing  that  he  was  not  ashamed  of  his  old 
aunt  ;  but  the  doubt  may  be  whether  there  was  anv  necessity  for 
presenting  her  in  this  company,  and  whether  Mr.  Clive  had  not 
much  better  have  left  the  tart  question  alone. 

Ethel  evidently  thought  so  j  for  she  talked  and  rattled  in 
the  most  lively  manner  with  Lord  Farintosh  for  the  rest  of  the 
evening,  and  scarcely  chose  to  say  a  word  to  her  cousin.  Lady 
Ann  was  absent  with  Sir  Brian  and  her  children  for  the  most 
part  of  the  time  ;  and  thus  Clive  had  the  pleasure  of  listening 
to  Miss  Xewcome  uttering  all  sorts  of  odd  little  paradoxes,  fir- 
ing the  while  sly  shots  at  Mr.  Clive,  and,  indeed,  making  fun 
of  his  friends,  exhibiting  herself  in  not  the  most  agreeable  light. 
Her  talk  only  served  the  more  to  bewilder  Lord  Farintosh,  who 
did  not  understand  a  tithe  of  her  allusions,  for  heaven,  which 
had  endowed  the  young  Marquis  with  personal  charms,  a  large 
estate,  an  ancient  title  and  the  pride  belonging  to  it,  had  not 
supplied  his  lordship  with  a  great  quantity  of  brains,  or  a  very 
feeling  heart 

Lady  Ann  came  back  from  the  upper  regions  presentlv  with 
rather  a  grave  face,  and  saying  that  Sir  Brian  was  not  so  well 
this  evening,  upon  which  the  young  men  rose  to  depart.  My 
lord  said  he  had  had  "a  most  delightful  dinner  and  a  most 
delightful  tart,  'pon  his  honor,"  and  was  the  only  one  of  the 
little  company  who  laughed  at  his  own  remark.  Miss  Ethel's 
eyes  flashed  scorn  at  Mr.  Clive  when  that  unfortunate  subject 
was  introduced  again. 

My  Lord  was  going  back  to  London  to-morrow.  Was  Miss 
Newcome  going  back  ?  Wouldn't  he  like  to  go  back  in  the 
train  with  her  ! — another  unlucky  observation.  Lady  Ann  said, 
"  It  would  depend  on  the  state  of  Sir  Brian's  health  the  next 
morning  whether  Ethel  would  return  ;  and  both  of  you  gentle- 
men are  too  young  to  be  her  escort,"  added  the  kind  lady. 
Then  she  shook  hands  with  Clive,  as  thinking  she  had  said 
something  too  severe  for  him. 

Farintosh  in  the  mean  time  was  taking  leave  of  Miss  Xew- 
come. "  Pray,  pray,"  said  his  lordship,  "  don't  throw  me  over 
at  Lady  Innishowan's.  You  know  I  hate  balls  and  never  go 
to  'em,  except  when  you  go.  I  hate  dancing,  I  do,  'pon  my 
honor." 

"Thank  you,"  said  Miss  Newcome,  with  a  curtsey. 


458  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  Except  with  one  person — only  one  person,  upon  my  honor. 
I'll  remember  and  get  the  invitation  for  your  friend.  And  if 
you  would  but  try  that  mare,  I  give  you  my  honor  I  bred  her 
at  Codlington.  She's  a  beauty  to  look  at,  and  as  quiet  as  a 
lamb." 

"  I  don't  want  a  horse  like  a  lamb,"  replied  the  young 
lady. 

'*  Well — she'll  go  like  blazes  now :  and  over  timber  she's 
splendid  now.     She  is,  upon  my  honor." 

"  When  I  come  to  London  perhaps  you  may  trot  her  out," 
said  Miss  Ethel,  giving  him  her  hand  and  a  fine  smile. 

Give  came  up  biting  his  lips.  "  I  suppose  you  don't  con- 
descend to  ride  Bhurtpore  any  more  now  ? "  he  said. 

"  Poor  old  Bhurtpore  !  The  children  ride  him  now,"  said 
Miss  Ethel — giving  Clive  at  the  same  time  a  dangerous  look  of 
her  eyes,  as  though  to  see  if  her  shot  had  hit.  Then  she  added, 
11  No — he  has  not  been  brought  up  to  town  this  year  :  he  is  at 
Newcome,  and  I  like  him  very  much."  Perhaps  she  thought 
the  shot  had  struck  too  deep. 

But  if  Clive  was  hurt  he  did  not  show  his  wound.  "  You 
have  had  him  these  four  years — yes,  it's  four  years  since  my 
father  broke  him  for  you.  And  you  still  continue  to  like  him  ? 
What  a  miracle  of  constancy  !  You  use  him  sometimes  in  the 
country — when  you  have  no  better  horse — what  a  compliment 
to  Bhurtpore  ! " 

"  Nonsense  !  "  Miss  Ethel  here  made  Clive  a  sign  in  her 
most  imperious  manner  to  stay  a  moment  when  Lord  Farintosh 
had  departed. 

But  he  did  not  choose  to  obey  this  order.  "  Good-night," 
he  said.  "  Before  I  go  I  must  shake  hands  with  my  aunt  down 
stairs."  And  he  was  gone,  following  close  upon  Lord  Farin- 
tosh, who  I  dare  say  thought,  "  Why  the  deuce  can't  he  shake 
hands  with  his  aunt  up  here  ? "  and  when  Clive  entered  Miss 
Honeyman's  back  parlor,  making  a  bow  to  the  young  nobleman, 
my  lord  went  away  more  perplexed  than  ever;  and  the  next  day 
toid  friends  at  White's  what  uncommonly  queer  people  those 
Newcomes  were.  "  I  give  you  my  honor  there  was  a  fellow  at 
Lady  Ann's  whom  they  call  Clive,  who  is  a  painter  by  trade — - 
his  uncle  is  a  preacher — his  father  is  a  horse-dealer,  and  his 
aunt  lets  lodgings  and  cooks  the  dinner." 


THE  NEWCOMES.  459 


CHAPTER  XLIIT. 

RETURNS    TO    SOME    OLD    FRIENDS. 

The  haggard  youth  burst  into  my  chambers,  in  the  Templev 
on  the  very  next  morning,  and  confided  to  me  the  story  which 
has  been  just  here  narrated.  When  he  had  concluded  it,  with 
many  ejaculations  regarding  the  heroine  of  the  tale,  "I  saw  her, 
sir,"  he  added,  "walking with  the  children  and  Miss  Cann  as  I 
drove  round  in  the  fly  to  the  station — and  didn't  even  bow  to 
her." 

"  Why  did  you  go  round  by  the  cliff  ?  "  asked  Clive's  friend. 
"  That  is  not  the  way  from  the  '  Steyne  Arms  '  to  the  rail- 
road." 

"  Hang  it,"  says  Clive,  turning  very  red,  "  I  wanted  to  pass 
just  under  her  windows,  and  if  I  saw  her,  not  to  see  her  :  and 
that's  what  I  did." 

"  Why  did  she  walk  on  the  cliff,"  mused  Clive's  friend,  "at 
that  early  hour  ?  Not  to  meet  Lord  Farintosh,  I  should  think. 
He  never  gets  up  before  twelve.  It  must  have  been  to  see 
you.  Didn't  you  tell  her  you  were  going  away  in  the  morn- 
ing ?  » 

"  I  tell  you  what  she  does  with  me,"  continues  Mr.  Clive. 
u  Sometimes  she  seems  to  like  me,  and  then  she  leaves  me. 
Sometimes  she  is  quite  kind — kind  she  always  is — I  mean,  you 
know,  Pen — you  know  what  I  mean  ;  and  then  up  comes  the 
old  Countess,  or  a  young  Marquis,  or  some  fellow  with  a  handle 
to  his  name,  and  she  whistles  me  off  till  the  next  convenient 
opportunity." 

M  Women  are  like  that,  my  ingenuous  youth,"  says  Clive's 
counsellor. 

"/won't  stand  it.  /  won't  be  made  a  fool  of!"  he  con- 
tinues.  "  She  seems  to  expect  everybody  to  bow  to  her,  and 
moves  through  the  world  with  her  imperious  airs.  Oh,  how 
confoundedly  handsome  she  is  with  them  !  I  tell  you  what.  I 
feel  inclined  to  tumble  down  and  feel  one  of  her  pretty  "little 
feet  on  my  neck  and  say,  There  !  Trample  my  life  out.  Make 
a  slave  of  me.  Let  me  get  a  silver  collar  and  mark  '  Ethel  '  on 
it,  and  go  through  the  world  with  my  badge." 

"  And  a  blue  ribbon   for  a  footman  to  hold  you  by  ;  and  a 


460  THE  NEWCOMES. 

muzzle  to  wear  in  the  dog-days.     Bow  !  wow  !  "  says  Mr.  Pen 
dennis. 

(At  this  noise  Mr.  Warrington  puts  his  head  in  from  the 
neighboring  bedchamber,  and  shows  a  beard  just  lathered  for 
shaving.  "  We  are  talking  sentiment !  Go  back  till  you  are 
wanted  ! "     says  Mr.  Pendennis.     Exit  he  of  the  soap-suds.) 

"  Don't  make  fun  of  a  fellow,"  Clive  continues,  laughing 
ruefully.  "  You  see  I  must  talk  about  it  to  somebody.  I  shall 
die  if  I  don't.  Sometimes,  sir,  I  rise  up  in  my  might  and  I 
defy  her  lightning.  The  sarcastic  dodge  is  the  best :  I  bor- 
rowed that  from  you,  Pen,  old  boy.  That  puzzles  her :  that 
would  beat  her  i£  I  could  but  go  on  with  it.  But  there  comes 
a  tone  of  her  sweet  voice,  a  look  out  of  those  killing  gray  eyes> 
and  all  my  frame  is  in  a  thrill  and  a  tremble.  When  she  was 
engaged  to  Lord  Kew  I  did  battle  with  the  confounded  passion 
— and  I  ran  away  from  it  like  an  honest  man,  and  the  gods 
rewarded  me  with  ease  of  mind  after  a  while.  But  now  the 
thing  rages  worse  than  ever.  Last  night,  I  give  you  my  honor, 
I  heard  every  one  of  the  confounded  hours  toll,  except  the  last, 
when  I  was  dreaming  of  my  father ;  and  the  chamber-maid 
woke  me  with  a  hot-water  jug." 

"  Did  she  scald  you  ?  What  a  cruel  chamber-maid  !  I  see 
you  have  shaven  the  mustaches  off." 

"  Farintosh  asked  me  whether  I  was  going  into  the  army," 
said  Clive,  "  and  she  laughed.  I  thought  I  had  best  dock  them. 
Oh,  I  would  like  to  cut  my  head  off  as  well  as  my  hair  !  " 

"Have  you  ever  asked  her  to  marry  you  ?  "  asked  Give's 
friend. 

"  I  have  seen  her  but  five  times  since  my  return  from 
abroad,"  the  lad  went  on  ;  "  there  has  been  always  somebody 
by.  Who  am  I  ?  a  painter  with  five  hundred  a  year  for  an 
allowance.  Isn't  she  used  to  walk  upon  velvet  and  dine  upon 
silver ;  and  hasn't  she  got  marquises  and  barons,  and  all  sorts 
of  swells  in  her  train  ?     I  daren't  ask  her — " 

Here  his  friend  hummed  Montrose's  lines — "He  either 
fears  his  fate  too  much,  or  his  desert  is  small,  who  dares  not 
put  it  to  the  touch,  and  win  or  lose  it  all." 

"  I  own  I  dare  not  ask  her.  If  she  were  to  refuse  me,  I 
know  I  should  never  ask  again.  This  isn't  the  moment,  when 
all  Swelldom  is  at  her  feet,  for  me  to  come  forward  and  say, 
k  Maiden,  I  have  watched  thee  daily,  and  I  think  thou  lovest 
me  well.'  I  read  that  ballad  to  her  at  Baden,  sir.  I  drew  a 
picture  of  the  Lord  of  Burleigh  wooing  the  maiden,  and  asked 
what  she  would  have  done  ?  " 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


461 


"  Oh,  you  did?  I  thought,  when  we  were  at  Baden,  we  were 
so  modest  that  we  did  not  even  whisper  our  condition  ? " 

'"  A  fellow  can't  help  letting  it  be  seen  and  hinting  it,"  says 
CHve,  with  another  blush.  "They  can  read  it  in  our  looks 
fast  enough  ;  and  what  is  going  on  in  our  minds,  hang  them  ! 
I  recollect  she  said,  in  her  grave,  cool  way,  that  after  all  the 
Lord  and  Lady  of  Burleigh  did  not  seem  to  have  made  a  very 
good  marriage,  and  that  the  lady  would  have  been  much  hap- 
pier in  marrying  one  of  her  own  degree." 

"  That  was  a  very  prudent  saying  for  a  young  lady  of 
eighteen,"  remarks  Clive's  friend. 

"  Yes  ;  but  it  was  not  an  unkind  one.  Say  Ethel  thought — 
thought  what  was  the  case  ;  and  being  engaged  herself,  and 
knowing  how  friends  of  mine  had  provided  a  very  pretty  little 
partner  for  me — she  is  a  dear,  good  little  girl,  little  Rosey  \  and 
twice  as  good,  Pen,  when  her  mother  is  away — knowing  this 
and  that,  I  say,  suppose  Ethel  wanted  to  give  me  a  hint  to  keep 
quiet,  was  she  not  right  in  the  counsel  she  gave  me  ?  She  is 
not  fit  to  be  a  poor  man's  wife.  Fancy  Ethel  Newcome  going 
into  the  kitchen  and  making  pies  like  Aunt  Honeyman  ! " 

"  The  Circassian  beauties  don't  sell  under  so  many  thou- 
sand purses,"  remarked  Mr.  Pendennis.  "  If  there's  a  beauty 
in  a  well-regulated  Georgian  family,  they  fatten  her  ;  they  feed 
her  with  the  best  Racahout  des  Arabes.  They  give  her  silk 
robes  and  perfumed  baths  ;  have  her  taught  to  play  on  the  dul- 
cimer and  dance  and  sing  ;  and  when  she  is  quite  perfect,  send 
her  down  to  Constantinople  for  the  Sultan's  inspection.  The 
rest  of  the  family  never  think  of  grumbling,  but  eat  coarse 
meat,  bathe  in  the  river,  wear  old  clothes,  and  praise  Allah  for 
their  sister's  elevation.  Bah  !  Do  you  suppose  the  Turkish 
system  doesn't  obtain  all  the  world  over  ?  My  poor  Give,  this 
article  in  the  May  Fair  Market  is  beyond  your  worship's  price. 
Some  things  in  this  world  are  made  for  our  betters,  young  man. 
Let  Dives  say  grace  for  his  dinner,  and  the  dogs  and  Lazarus 
be  thankful  for  the  crumbs.  Here  comes  Warrington,  shaven 
and  smart  as  if  he  was  going  out  a  courting." 

Thus  it  will  be  seen,  that  in  his  communication  with  certain 
friends  who  approached  nearer  to  his  own  time  of  life,  Clive 
was  much  more  eloquent  and  rhapsodical  than  in  the  letter 
which  he  wrote  to  his  father,  regarding  his  passion  for  Miss 
Ethel.  He  celebrated  her  with  pencil  and  pen.  He  was  for 
ever  drawing  the  outline  of  her  head,  the  solemn  eyebrow,  the 
nose  (that  wondrous  little  nose),  descending  from  the  straight 
forehead,  the  short  upper  lip,  and  chin  sweeping  in  a  full  curve 


462  THE  NEWCOMES. 

to  the  neck,  Szc,  &c.,  &c.  A  frequenter  of  his  studio  might  see 
a  whole  gallery  of  Ethels  there  represented  :  when  Mrs.  Mac- 
kenzie visited  that  place,  and  remarked  one  face  and  figure 
repeated  on  a  hundred  canvases  and  papers,  gray,  white,  and 
brown,  I  believe  she  was  told  that  the  original  was  a  famous 
Roman  model,  from  which  Clive  had  studied  a  great  deal 
during  his  residence  in  Italy;  on  which  Mrs.  Mack  gave  it 
is  her  opinion  that  Clive  was  a  sad  wicked  young  fellow ; 
and  as  for  Miss  Rosey,  she,  of  course,  was  of  mamma's  way  of 
thinking.  Rosey  went  through  the  world  constantly  smiling  at 
whatever  occurred.  She  was  good-humored  through  the  drear- 
iest long  evenings  at  the  most  stupid  parties ;  sat  good-humor- 
edly  for  hours  at  Shoolbred's  whilst  mamma  was  making  pur- 
chases ;  heard  good-humoredly  those  old  old  stories  of  her 
mother's  day  after  day  \  bore  an  hour's  joking  or  an  hour's 
scolding  with  equal  good-humor  j  and  whatever  had  been  the 
occurrences  of  her  simple  day,  whether  there  was  sunshine  or 
cloudy  weather,  or  flashes  of  lightning  and  bursts  of  fain,  I 
fancy  Miss  Mackenzie  slept  after  them  quite  undisturbedly, 
and  was  sure  to  greet  the  morrow's  dawn  with  a  smile. 

Had  Clive  become  more  knowing  in  his  travels,  had  Love  or 
Experience  opened  his  eyes,  that  they  looked  so  differently  now 
upon  objects  which  before  used  well  enough  to  please  them  ? 
It  is  a  fact  that,  until  he  went  abroad,  he  thought  widow  Mac- 
kenzie a  dashing,  lively,  agreeable  woman  :  he  used  to  receive 
her  stories  about  Cheltenham,  the  colonies,  the  balls  at  Gov- 
ernment House,  the  observations  which  the  Bishop  made,  and 
the  peculiar  attention  of  the  Chief  Justice  to  Mrs.  Major  Mac- 
Shane,  with  the  Major's  uneasy  behavior — all  these  to  hear  at 
one  time  did  Clive  not  ungraciously  incline.  "  Our  friend,  Mrs, 
Mack,"  the  good  old  Colonel  used  to  say,  "is  a  clever  woman 
of  the  world,  and  has  seen  a  great  deal  of  company."  That 
story  of  Sir  Thomas  Sadman  dropping  a  pocket-handkerchief  in 
his  court  at  Colombo,  which  the  Queen's  Advocate  O'Goggarty 
picked  up,  and  on  which  Laura  MacS.  was  embroidered,  whilst 
the  Major  was  absolutely  in  the  witness-box  giving  evidence 
against  a  native  servant  who  had  stolen  one  of  his  cocked-hats 
■ — that  story  always  made  good  Thomas  Newcome  laugh,  and 
Clive  used  to  enjoy  it  too,  and  the  widow's  mischievous  fun  in 
narrating  it ;  and  now,  behold,  one  day  when  Mrs.  Mackenzie 
recounted  the  anecdote  in  her  best  manner  to  Messrs.  Pen- 
dennis  and  Warrington,  and  Frederick  Bayham,  who  had  been 
invited  to  meet  Mr.  Clive  in  Fitzroy  Square — when  Mr.  Binnie 
chuckled,  when  Rosey,  as  in  duty  bound,  looked  discomposed 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


463 


ftnd  said,  "  Law,  mamma  !  " — not  one  sign  of  good-humor,  not 
one  ghost  of  a  smile,  made  its  apparition  on  Clive's  dreary  face. 
He  painted  imaginary  portraits  with  a  strawberry  stalk  ;  he 
looked  into  his  water-glass  as  though  he  would  plunge  and 
drown  there  ;  and  Layham  had  to  remind  him  that  the  claret- 
jug  was  anxious  to  have  another  embrace  from  its  constant 
friend,  F.  B.  When  Mrs.  Mack  went  away  distributing  smiles, 
Clive  groaned  out,  "  Good  heavens !  how  that  story  does  bore 
me  !  "  and  lapsed  into  his  former  moodiness,  not  giving  so  much 
as  a  glance  to  Rosey,  whose  sweet  face  looked  at  him  kindly 
for  a  moment,  as  she  followed  in  the  wake  of  her  mamma. 

"  The  mother's  the  woman  for  my  money,"  I  heard  F.  B. 
whisper  to  Warrington.  "  Splendid  figure-head,  sir,  magnificent 
build,  sir,  from  bows  to  stern — I  like  'em  of  that  sort.  Thank 
you,  Mr.  Binnie,  I  will  take  a  back-hander,  as  Clive  don't  seem 
to  drink.  The  youth,  sir,  has  grown  melancholy  with  his  travels  ; 
I'm  inclined  to  think  some  noble  Roman  has  stolen  the  young 
man's  heart.  Why  did  you  not  send  us  over  a  picture  of  the 
charmer,  Clive  ?  Young  Ridley,  Mr.  Binnie,  you  will  be  happy 
to  hear,  is  bidding  fair  to  take  a  distinguished  place  in  the  world 
of  arts.  His  picture  has  been  greatly  admired  ;  and  my  good 
friend  Mrs.  Ridley  tells  me  that  Lord  Todmorden  has  sent  him 
over  an  order  to  paint  him  a  couple  of  pictures  at  a  hundred 
guineas  a  piece." 

"  I  should  think  so.  J.  J.'s  pictures  will  be  worth  five  times 
a  hundred  guineas  ere  five  years  are  over,"  says  Clive. 

"  In  that  case  it  wouldn't  be  a  bad  speculation  for  our  friend 
Sherrick,"  remarked  F.  B.,  "  to  purchase  a  few  of  the  young 
man's  works.  I  would,  only  I  haven't  the  capital  to  spare. 
Mine  has  been  vested  in  an  Odessa  venture,  sir,  in  a  large 
amount  of  wild  oats,  which  up  to  the  present  moment  make  me 
no  return.  But  it  will  always  be  a  consolation  to  me  to  think 
that  I  have  been  the  means — the  humble  means — of  furthering 
that  deserving  young  man's  prospects  in  life." 

"*Vou,  F.  B. !  and  how  ?  "  we  asked. 

"By  certain  humble  contributions  of  mine  to  the  press," 
answered  Bayham,  majestically.  "  Mr.  Warrington,  the  claret 
happens  to  stand  with  you  ;  and  exercise  does  it  good,  sir. 
Yes,  the  articles,  trifling  as  they  may  appear,  have  attracted 
notice,"  continued  F.  B.,  sipping  his  wine  with  great  gusto. 
"  They  are  noticed,  Pendennis,  give  me  leave  to  say,  by  parties 
who  don't  value  so  much  the  literary  or  even  the  political  part 
of  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  though  both,  I  am  told  by  those  who 
read   them,    are  conducted    with    considerable  —  consummate 


464 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


ability.  John  Ridley  sent  a  hundred  pounds  over  to  his  father, 
the  other  da}',  who  funded  it  in  his  son's  name.  And  Ridley 
told  the  story  to  Lord  Todmorden,  when  the  venerable  noble- 
man congratulated  him  on  having  such  a  child.  I  wish  F.  B. 
had  one  of  the  same  sort,  sir/'  In  which  sweet  prayer  we  all  of 
us  joined  with  a  laugh. 

One  of  us  had  told  Mrs.  Mackenzie  (let  the  criminal  blush 
to  own  that  quizzing  his  fellow-creatures  used  at  one  time  to 
form  a  part  of  his  youthful  amusement)  that  F.  B.  was  the  son 
of  a  gentleman  of  most  ancient  family  and  vast  landed  posses- 
sions, and  as  Bayham  was  particularly  attentive  to  the  widow, 
and  grandiloquent  in  his  remarks,  she  was  greatly  pleased  by  his 
politeness,  and  pronounced  him  a  most  distingue  man — remind- 
ing her,  indeed,  of  General  Hopkirk,  who  commanded  in  Canada. 
And  she  bade  Rosey  sing  for  Mr.  Bayham,  who  was  in  a  rap- 
ture at  the  young  lady's  performances,  and  said  no  wonder  such 
an  accomplished  daughter  came  from  such  a  mother,  though 
how  such  a  mother  could  have  a  daughter  of  such  an  age,  he, 
F.  B.,  was  at  a  loss  to  understand.  Oh,  sir !  Mrs.  Mackenzie 
was  charmed  and  overcome  at  this  novel  compliment.  Mean- 
while the  little  artless  Rosey  warbled  on  her  pretty  ditties. 

"It  is  a  wonder,"  growled  out  Mr.  Warrington,  "that  that 
sweet  girl  can  belong  to  such  a  woman.  I  don't  understand 
much  about  women,  but  that  one  appears  to  me  to  be — hum  !  " 

"  What,  George  ?  "  asked  Warrington's  fnend. 

"Well,  an  ogling,  leering,  scheming,  artful  old  campaigner," 
grumbled  the  misogynist.  "  As  for  the  little  girl  I  should  like 
to  have  her  to  sing  to  me  all  night  long.  Depend  upon  it  she 
would  make  a  much  better  wife  for  Clive  than  that  fashionable 
cousin  of  his  he  is  hankering  after.  I  heard  him  bellowing 
about  her  the  other  day  in  chambers,  as  I  was  dressing.  What 
the  deuce  does  the  boy  want  with  a  wife  at  all  ?  "  And  Rosey's 
song  being  by  this  time  finished,  Warrington  went  up  with  a 
blushing  face  and  absolutely  paid  a  compliment  to  Miss  Mac- 
kenzie— an  almost  unheard-of  effort  on  George's  part. 

"  I  wonder  whether  it  is  ever}'  young  fellow's  lot,"  quoth 
George,  as  we  trudged  home  together,  "to  pawn  his  heart  away 
to  some  girl  that's  not  worth  the  winning?  Psha  !  it's  all  mad 
rubbish  this  sentiment.  The  women  ought  not  to  be  allowed 
to  interfere  with  us  :  married  if  a  man  must  be,  a  suitable  wife 
should  be  portioned  out  to  him,  and  there  an  end  of  it.  Why 
doesn't  the  young  man  marry  this  girl,  and  get  back  to  his  busi- 
ness and  paint  his  pictures  ?  Because  his  father  wishes  it — and 
the  old  Nabob  yonder,  who  seems  a  kindly-disposed,  easy-going 


THE  XF.WCOMES.  465 

old  Heathen  philosopher.  Here's  a  pretty  little  crirl  ;  money 
I  suppose  in  sufficiency — everything  satisfactory,  except,  I  grant 
you,  the  campaigner.  The  lad  might  daub  his  canvases,  christen 
a  child  a  year,  and  be  as  happy  as  any  young  donkey  that 
browses  on  this  common  of  ours — but  he  must  go  and  heehaw 
after  a  zebra  forsooth  !  a  /us us  natures  is  she  !  I  never  spoke 
to  a  woman  of  fashion,  thank  my  stars — I  don't  know  the  na- 
ture of  the  beast ;  and  since  I  went  to  our  race-balls,  as  a  boy, 
scarcely  ever  saw  one ;  as  I  don't  frequent  operas  and  parties 
in  London  like  you  young  flunkeys  of  the  aristocracy.  I  heard 
you  talking  about  this  one,  I  couldn't  help  it,  as  my  door  was 
open  and  the  young  one  was  shouting  like  a  madman.  What! 
does  he  choose  to  hang  on  on  sufferance  and  hope  to  be  taken, 
provided  Miss  can  get  no  better  ?  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  is 
the  genteel  custom,  and  that  women  in  your  confounded  society 
do  such  things  every  day  ?  Rather  than  have  such  a  creature  I 
would  take  a  savage  woman,  who  should  nurse  my  dusky  brood  ; 
and  rather  than  have  a  daughter  brought  up  to  the  trade  I  would 
bring  her  down  from  the  woods  and  sell  her  in  Virginia."  With 
which  burst  of  indignation  our  friend's  anger  ended  for  that  night. 

Though  Mr.  Clive  had  the  felicity  to  meet  his  cousin  Ethel 
at  a  party  or  two  in  the  ensuing  weeks  of  the  season,  every 
time  he  perused  the  features  of  Lady  Kew's  brass  knocker  in 
Queen  Street,  no  result  came  of  the  visit.  At  one  of  their 
meetings  in  the  world  Ethel  fairly  told  him  that  her  grandmother 
would  not  receive  him.  "  You  know,  Clive,  I  can't  help  my- 
self :  nor  would  it  be  proper  to  make  you  signs  out  of  the  win- 
dow. But  you  must  call  for  all  that :  grandmamma  may  be- 
come more  good-humored  ;  or  if  you  don't  come  she  may  sus- 
pect I  told  you  not  to  come  ;  and  to  battle  with  her  day  after 
day  is  no  pleasure,  sir,  I  assure  you.  Here  is  Lord  Farintosh 
coming  to  take  me  to  dance.  You  must  not  speak  to  me  all 
the  evening,  mind  that,  sir,"  and  away  goes  the  young  lady  in 
a  waltz  with  the  Marquis. 

On  the  same  evening — as  he  was  biting  his  nails,  or  cursing 
his  fate,  or  wishing  to  invite  Lord  Farintosh  into  the  neighbor- 
ing garden  of  Berkeley  Square,  whence  the  policeman  might 
carry  to  the  station-house  the  corpse  of  the  survivor, — Lady 
Kew  would  bow  to  him  with  perfect  graciousness  ;  on  other 
nights  her  ladyship  would  pass  and  no  more  recognize  him  than 
the  servant  who  opened  the  door. 

If  she  was  not  to  see  him  at  her  grandmother's  house,  and 
was  not  particularly  unhappy  at  his  exclusion,  why  did  Miss 
Newcome   encourage  Mr.  Clive   so  that  he  should  try  and  se» 

30 


466  THE  NEWCOMES. 

her.  If  Give  could  not  get  into  the  little  house  in  Queen 
Street,  why  was  Lord  Farintosh's  enormous  cab-horse  looking 
daily  into  the  first-floor  windows  of  that  street?  Why  weie 
little  quiet  dinners  made  for  him.  before  the  opera,  before  go- 
ing to  the  play,  upon  a  half-dozen  occasions,  when  some  of  the 
old  old  Kew  port  was  brought  out  of  the  cellar,  where  cob- 
webs had  gathered  round  it  ere  Farintosh  was  born  ?  The 
dining-room  was  so  tiny  that  not  more  than  five  people  could 
sit  at  the  little  round  table :  that  is,  not  more  than  Lady 
Kew  and  her  granddaughter.  Miss  Crochet,  the  late  vicar's 
daughter,  at  Kewbury,  one  of  the  Miss  Toadins,  and  Captain 
Walleye,  or  Tommy  Henchman,  Fatintosh's  kinsman  and  ad- 
mirer, who  were  of  no  consequence,  old  Fred  Tiddler,  whose 
wife  was  an  invalid,  and  who  was  aiv.ays  ready  at  a  moment's 
notice  ?  Crackthorpe  once  went  to  one  of  these  dinners,  but 
that  young  soldier  being  a  frank  and  high-spirited  youth 
abused  the  entertainment  and  declined  more  of  them.  "  I 
tell  you  what  I  was  wanted  for,"  the  Captain  told  his  mess 
and  Give  at  the  Regent's  Park  Barracks  afterwards  ;  "  I  was 
expected  to  go  as  Farintosh's  Groom  of  the  Stole,  don't  you 
know,  to  stand,  or  if  I  could  sit,  in  the  back  seat  of  the  box, 
whilst  His  Royal  Highness  made  talk  with  the  Beauty- ;  to  go 
out   and  fetch   the   carriage,  and  walk   down   stairs  with  that 

d crooked  old  dowager,  that  looks  as  if  she  usually  rode  on 

a  broomstick,  by  Jove,  or  else  with  that  bony  old  painted  sheep- 
faced  companion,  who's  raddled  like  an  old  bell-wether.  I 
think,  Newcome,  you  seem  to  be  rather  hit  by  the  Belle  Cous- 
ine — so  was  I  last  season  ;  so  were  ever  so  many  of  the  fellows. 
By  Jove,  sir  !  there's  nothing  I  know  more  comfortable  or 
inspiritin'  than  a  younger  son's  position,  when  a  Marquis  cuts 
in  with  fifteen  thousand  a  year  !  We  fancy  we've  been  making 
running,  and  suddenly  we  find  ourselves  nowhere.  Miss  Man-, 
it  Miss  Lucy,  or  Miss  Ethel,  saving  your  presence,  will  no 
ii:ore  look  at  us,  than  my  dog  will  look  at  a  bit  of  bread,  when 
1  offei  her  this  cutlet.  Will  you — old  woman  ?  no,  you  old 
slut  that  you  won't  !  "  (to  Mag,  an  Isle  of  Skye  terrier,  who, 
in  fact,  prefers  the  cutlet,  having  snuffed  disdainfully  at  the 
bread  N — "  that  you  won't,  no  more  than  any  of  your  sex.  Why, 
do  you  suppose,  if  Jack's  eldest  brother  had  been  dead — Bare- 
bones  Belsize  they  used  to  call  him  (I  don't  believe  he  was  a 
bad  fellow,  though  he  was  fond  of  psalm-singing) — do  you  sup- 
pose th-i  Lady  Clara  would  have  looked  at  that  cock-tail  Bar- 
ney N ewcome  ?  Beg  your  pardon,  if  he's  your  cousin — but  a 
more  odious  little  snob  1  never  saw.'' 


THE  NEWCOMES.  467 

"  I  give  you  up  Barnes,"  said  Give,  laughing  ;  "  anybody 
may  shy  at  him  and  I  sha'n't  interfere." 

"  I  understand,  but  at  nobody  else  of  the  family.  Well, 
what  I  mean  is,  that  that  old  woman  is  enough  to  spoil  any 
young  girl  she  takes  in  hand.  She  dries  'em  up,  and  poisons 
em,  sir  ;  and  I  was  never  more  glad  than  when  I  heard  that 
Kew  had  got  out  of  her  old  clutches.  Frank  is  a  fellow  that 
will  always  be  led  by  some  woman  or  another  ;  and  I'm  only 
glad  it  should  be  a  good  one.  They  say  his  mother's  serious, 
and  that  ;  but  why  shouldn't  she  be  ?  "  continues  honest  Crack- 
thorpe,  puffing  his  cigar  with  great  energy.  "  They  say  the  old 
dowager  doesn't  believe  in  God  nor  devil  :  but  that  she's  in 
such  a  funk  to  be  left  in  the  dark  that  she  howls  and  raises  the 
doose's  own  delight  if  her  candle  goes  out.  Toppleton  slept 
next  room  to  her  at  Groningham,  and  heard  her  \  didn't  vou, 
Top  ?  " 

"  Heard  her  howling  like  an  old  cat  on  the  tiles,"  says 
Toppleton, — "  thought  she  was  at  first.  My  man  told  me  that 
she  used  to  fling  all  sorts  of  things — boot-jacks  and  things, 
give  you  my  honor — at  her  maid,  and  that  the  woman  was  all 
over  black  and  blue." 

"  Capital  head  that  is  Newcome  has  done  of  Jack  Belsize  !  " 
says  Crackthorpe,  from  out  of  his  cigar. 

"  And  Kew's  too — famous  likeness !  I  say,  Newcome,  if 
you  have  'em  printed  the  whole  brigade'll  subscribe.  Make 
your  fortune,  see  if  you  won't,"  cries  Toppleton. 

"  He's  such  a  heavy  swell ;  he  don't  want  to  make  his  for- 
tune," ejaculates  Butts. 

"  Butts,  old  boy,  he'll  paint  you  for  nothing,  and  send  you 
to  the  Exhibition,  where  some  widow  will  fall  in  love  with  you  ; 
and  you  shall  be  put  as  frontispiece  for  the  '  Book  of  Beauty,' 
by  Jove,"  cries  another  military  satirist — to  whom  Butts  : 

"  You  hold  your  tongue,  you  old  Saracen's  Head  ;  they're 
going  to  have  you  done  on  the  bear's-grease  pots.  I  say,  I 
suppose  Jack's  all  right  now.  When  did  he  write  to  you  last, 
Cracky  ? " 

"  He  wrote  from  Palermo — a  most  jolly  letter  from  him  and 
Kew.  He  hasn't  touched  a  card  for  nine  months  ;  is  going  to 
give  up  play.  So  is  Frank,  too,  grown  quite  a  good  boy.  So 
will  you,  too,  Butts,  you  old  miscreant,  repent  of  your  sins,  pay 
your  debts,  and  do  something  handsome  for  that  poor  deluded 
milliner  in  Albany  Street.  Jack  says  Kew's  mother  has  written 
over  to  Lord  Highgale  a  beautiful  letter — and  the  old  boy's 
relenting,  and  they'll  come  to^ethci  again — Jack's  eldest  son 
now,  you  know.     Bore  for  Lady  Susan  only  having  girls." 


^68  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  Not  a  bore  for  Jack,  though,"  cries  another.  And  what  a 
good  fellow  Jack  was ;  and  what  a  trump  Kew  is ;  anxl  how 
famously  he  stuck  by  him :  went  to  see  him  in  prison  and  paid 
him  out !  and  what  good  fellows  we  all  are,  in  general,  became 
the  subject  of  the  conversation,  the  latter  part  of  which  took 
place  in  the  smoking-room  of  the  Regent's  Park  Barracks,  then 
occupied  by  that  regiment  of  Life  Guards  of  which  Lord  Kew 
and  Mr.  Belsize  had  been  members.  Both  were  still  fondly 
remembered  by  their  companions ;  and  it  was  because  Belsize 
had  spoken  very  warmly  of  Clive's  friendliness  to  him  that 
Jack's  friend  the  gallant  Crackthorpe  had  been  interested  in 
our  hero,  and  found  an  opportunity  of  making  his  acquaintance. 

With  these  frank  and  pleasant  young  men  Clive  soon  formed 
a  considerable  intimacy  :  and  if  any  of  his  older  and  peaceful 
friends  chanced  to  take  their  afternoon  airing  in  the  Park,  and 
survey  the  horsemen  there,  might  have  the  pleasure  of  behold- 
ing Mr.  Newcome  in  Rotten  Row,  riding  side  by  side  with 
other  dandies,  who  had  mustaches  blond  or  jet,  who  wore 
flowers,  in  their  buttons  (themselves  being  flowers  of  spring), 
who  rode  magnificent  thoroughbred  horses,  scarcely  touching 
their  stirrups  with  the  tips  of  their  varnished  boots,  and  who 
kissed  the  most  beautiful  primrose-colored  kid  gloves  to  lovely 
ladies  passing  them  in  the  Ride.  Clive  drew  portraits  of  half 
the  officers  of  the  Life  Guards  Green  ;  and  was  appointed 
painter  in  ordinary  to  that  distinguished  corps.  His  likeness 
of  the  Colonel  would  make  you  die  with  laughing ;  his  picture 
of  the  Surgeon  was  voted  a  masterpiece.  He  drew  the  men  in 
the  saddle,  in  the  stable,  in  their  flannel  dresses,  sweeping  their 
flashing  swords  about,  receiving  lancers,  repelling  infantry, — 
nay,  cutting  a  sheep  in  two,  as  some  of  the  warriors  are  known 
to  be  able  to  do  at  one  stroke.  Detachments  of  Life  Guards- 
men made  their  appearance  in  Charlotte  Street,  which  was  not 
very  distant  from  their  barracks  ;  the  most  splendid  cabs  were 
seen  prancing  before  his  door  ;  and  curly-whiskered  youths,  of 
aristocratic  appearance,  smoking  cigars  out  of  his  painting- 
room  window.  How  many  times  did  Clive's  next  door  neigh 
bor,  little  Mr.  Finch,  the  miniature  painter,  run  to  peep  through 
his  parlor  blinds,  hoping  that  a  sitter  was  coming,  and  "  a  car- 
riage-party "  driving  up  !  What  wrath  Mr.  Scowler,  A.  R.  A., 
was  in,  because  a  young  hopo'mythumb  dandy,  who  wore  gold 
chains  and  his  collars  turned  down,  should  spoil  the  trade,  and 
draw  portraits  for  nothing.  Why  did  none  of  the  young 
men  come  to  Scowler?  Scowler  was  obliged  to  own  that  Mr. 
Newcome  had  considerable  talent,  and  a  good  knack  at  catching 


HIE  NEWCOMES. 


469 


a  likeness.  He  could  not  paint  a  bit,  to  be  sure,  but  his  heads 
in  black  and  white  were  really  tolerable  ;  his  sketches  of  horses 
very  vigorous  and  life-like.  Mr.  Gandish  said  if  Clive  would 
come  for  three  or  four  years  into  his  academy  he  could  make 
something  of  him.  Mr.  Smee  shook  his  head,  and  said  he  was 
afraid  that  kind  of  loose,  desultory  study,  that  keeping  of  aris- 
tocratic company,  was  anything  but  favorable  to  a  young  artist 
— Smee,  who  would  walk  five  miles  to  attend  an  evening  party 
of  ever  so  little  a  great  man  1 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 

IN    WHICH    MR.    CHARLES    HONEYMAN    APPEARS    IN    AN 
AMIABLE    LIGHT. 

Mr.  Frederick  Bayham  waited  at  Fitzroy  Square  while 
Clive  was  yet  talking  with  his  friends  there,  and  favored  that 
gentleman  with  his  company  home  to  the  usual  smoky  refresh- 
ment. Clive  always  rejoiced  in  F.  B.'s  society,  whether  he 
was  in  a  sportive  mood,  or,  as  now,  in  a  solemn  and  didactic 
vein.  F.  B.  had  been  more  than  ordinarily  majestic  all  the 
evening.  "I  daresay  you  find  me  a  good  deal  altered,  Clive," 
he  remarked  :  "  I  am  a  good  deal  altered.  Since  that  good 
Samaritan,  your  kind  father,  had  compassion  on  a  poor  fellow 
fallen  among  thieves,  (though  I  don't  say,  mind  you,  he  was 
much  better  than  his  company,)  F.  B.  has  mended  some  of  his 
ways.  I  am  trying  a  course  of  industry,  sir.  Powers,  perhaps 
naturally  great,  have  been  neglected  over  the  wine-cup  and  the 
die.  I  am  beginning  to  feel  my  way  ;  and  my  chiefs  yonder, 
who  have  just  walked  home  with  their  cigars  in  their  mouths, 
and  without  as  much  as  saying  '  F.  B.,  my  boy,  shall  we  go  to 
the  "  Haunt "  and  have  a  cool  lobster  and  a  glass  of  table 
beer  ?  ' — which  they  certainly  do  not  consider  themselves  to  be, 
— I  say,  sir,  the  Politician  and  the  Literary  Critic"  (there  was 
a  most  sarcastic  emphasis  laid  on  these  phrases  characterizing 
Messrs.  Warrington  and  Pendennis)  "  may  find  that  there  is  a 
humble  contributor  to  the  Pail  Mail  Gazette,  whose  name,  may- 
be, the  amateur  shall  one  day  reckon  even  higher  than  their 
own.  Mr.  Warrington  I  do  not  say  so  much — he  is  an  able 
man  sir,  an  able  man  j  but  there  is  that  about  your  exceedingly 


470  THE  XEIVCOMES. 

self-satisfied  friend,  Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis,  which — well,  well — 
let  time  show.  You  did  not — get  the — hem — paper  at  Rome 
and  Naples,  I  suppose  ?  " 

"  Forbidden  by  the  Inquisition,"'  says  Clive,  delighted  ; 
"  and  at  Naples  the  king  furious  against  it." 

"  I  don't  wonder  they  don't  like  it  at  Rome,  sir.  There's 
serious  matter  in  it  which  may  set  the  prelates  of  a  certain 
church  rather  in  a  tremor.  You  haven't  read — the — ahem — the 
Pulpit  Pencillings  in  the  P.  M.  G.  ?  Slight  sketches,  mental 
and  corporeal,  of  our  chief  divines  now  in  London — and  signed 
Laud  Latimer  ?  " 

"  I  don't  do  much  in  that  way,"  said  Clive. 

"  So  much  the  worse  for  you,  my  young  friend.  Not  that  I 
mean  to  judge  any  other  fellow  harshly — I  mean  any  other  fel- 
low-sinner  harshly — or  that  I  mean  that  those  Pulpit  Pencil- 
lings  would  be  likely  to  do  you  any  great  good.  But,  such  as 
they  are,  they  have  been  productive  of  benefit.  Thank  you, 
Mary,  my  dear,  the  tap  is  uncommonly  good,  and  I  drink  to 
your  future  husband's  good  health. — A  glass  of  good  sound 
beer  refreshes  after  all  that  claret.  Well,  sir,  to  return  to 
the  Pencillings,  pardon  my  vanity  in  saying  that  though  Mr. 
Pendennis  laughs  at  them,  they  have  been  of  essential  service 
to  the  paper.  They  give  it  a  character,  they  rally  round  it  the 
respectable  classes.  They  create  correspondence.  I  have  re- 
ceived many  interesting  letters,  chiefly  from  females,  about  the 
Pencillings.  Some  complain  that  their  favorite  preachers  are 
slighted  ;  others  applaud  because  the  clergymen  they  sit  under 
are  supported  by  F.  B.  /  am  Laud  Latimer,  sir, — though  I 
have  heard  the  letters  attributed  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bunker,  and 
to  a  Member  of  Parliament  eminent  in  the  religious  world." 

"  So  you  are  the  famous  Laud  Latimer  ?  "  cries  Clive,  who 
had,  in  fact,  seen  letters  signed  by  those  right  reverend  names 
in  our  paper. 

M  Famous  is  hardly  the  word.  One  who  scoffs  at  every- 
thing— I  need  not  say  I  allude  to  Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis — 
would  have  had  the  letters  signed — the  Beadle  of  the  Parish. 
He  calls  me  the  Venerable  Beadle  sometimes — it  being,  I  grieve 
to  say,  his  way  to  deride  grave  subjects.  You  wouldn't  sup- 
pose now,  my  young  Clive,  that  the  same  hand  which  pens  the 
Art  criticisms,  occasionally,  when  his  Highness  Pendennis  is 
lazy,  takes  a  minor  Theatre,  or  turns  the  sportive  epigram,  or 
the  ephemeral  paragraph,  should  adopt  a  grave  theme  on  a 
Sunday,  and  chronicle  the  sermons  of  British  Divines?  For 
eighteen  consecutive  Sunday  evenings,  Clive,  in  Mrs.  Ridley's 


THE  NEWCOMES 


47* 


front  parlor,  which  I  now  occupy,  vice  Miss  Cann  promoted,  I 
have  written  the  Pencillings — scarcely  allowing  a  drop  of  re- 
freshment, except  under  extreme  exhaustion,  to  pass  my  lips. 
Pendennis  laughs  at  the  Pencillings.  He  wants  to  stop  them ; 
and  says  they  bore  the  public. — 1  don't  want  to  think  a  man  is 
jealous,  who  was  himself  the  cause  of  my  engagement  at  the 
P.  M.  G , — perhaps  my  powers  were  not  developed  then." 

"  Pen  thinks  he  writes  better  now  than  when  he  began," 
remarked  Clive  ;  '•  I  have  heard  him  say  so." 

"  His  opinion  of  his  own  writings  is  high,  whatever  their 
date.  Mine,  sir,  are  only  just  coming  into  notice.  They  begin 
to  knowF.  B.,  sir,  in  the  sacred  edifices  of  his  metropolitan  City. 
I  saw  the  Bishop  of  London  looking  at  me  last  Sunday  week, 
and  am  sure  his  Chaplain  whispered  him,  '  It's  Mr  Bayham, 
my  lord,  nephew  of  your  lordship's  right  reverend  brother,  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  Bullocksmithy.'  And  last  Sunday  being  at 
church — at  Saint  Mungo  the  Martyr's,  Rev.  S.  Sawders — by 
Wednesday  I  got  in  a  female  hand — Mrs.  Sawder's,  no  doubt 
— the  biography  of  the  Incumbent  of  St.  Mungo;  an  account 
of  his  early  virtues  ;  a  copy  of  his  poems  j  and  a  hint  that  he 
was  the  gentleman  destined  for  the  vacant  Deanery. 

"  Ridley  is  not  the  only  man  I  have  helped  in  this  world," 
F.  B.  continued.  "  Perhaps  I  should  blush  to  own  it — I  do 
blush  :  but  I  feel  the  ties  of  early  acquaintance,  and  I  own 
that  I  have  puffed  your  uncle,  Charles  Honeyman,  most 
tremendously.  It  was  partly  for  the  sake  of  the  Ridleys  and 
the  tick  he  owes  'em  5  partly  for  old  times'  sake.  Sir,  are  you 
aware  that  things  are  greatly  changed  with  Charles  Honeyman, 
and  that  the  poor  F.  B.  has  very  likely  made  his  fortune  ?  " 

"  I  am  delighted  to  hear  it,"  cried  Give  ;  M  and  how,  F.  B., 
have  you  wrought  this  miracle  ?  " 

"  By  common  sense  and  enterprise,  lad — by  a  knowledge 
of  the  world  and  a  benevolent  disposition.  You'll  see  Lady 
Whittlesea's  chapel  bears  a  very  different  aspect  now.  That 
miscreant  Sherrick  owns  that  he  owes  me  a  turn,  and  has  sent 
me  a  few  dozen  of  wine — without  any  stamped  paper  on  my 
part  in  return — as  an  acknowledgment  of  my  service.  It 
chanced,  sir,  soon  after  your  departure  for  Italy,  that  going. to 
his  private  residence  respecting  a  little  bill  to  which  a  heedless 
friend  had  put  his  hand,  Sherrick  invited  me  to  partake  of  tea 
in  the  bosom  of  his  family.  I  was  thirsty — having  walked  in 
from  'Jack  Straw's  Castle,'  at  Hampstead,  where  poor  Kitely 
and  I  had  been  taking  a  chop — and  accepted  the  proffered 
entertainment.     The  ladies  of  the  family  gave  us  music  after 


472 


THE  NEIVCOMKS. 


the  domestic  muffin — and  then,  sir,  a  great  idea  occurred  to  me. 
You  know  how  magnificently  Miss  Sherrick  and  the  mother 
sing?  They  sang  Mozart,  sir.  'Why,'  I  asked  of  Sherrick, 
'should  those  ladies  who  sing  Mozart  to  a  piano,  not  sing 
Handel  to  an  organ  ? ' 

'* '  Dash  it,  you  don't  mean  a  hurdy-gurdy  ? ' 

"  '  Sherrick,'  says  I,  '  you  are  no  better  than  a  Heathen  igno- 
ramus. I  mean,  why  shouldn't  they  sing  Handel's  Church 
Music,  and  Church  Music  in  general,  in  Lady  Whittlesea's 
Chapel  ?  Behind  the  screen  up  in  the  organ-loft,  what's  to  pre- 
vent 'em  ?  by  Jingo !  Your  singing  boys  have  gone  to  the 
"Cave  of  Harmony;"  you  and  your  choir  have  split — why 
should  not  these  ladies  lead  it  ? '  He  caught  at  the  idea.  You 
never  heard  the  chants  more  finely  given — and  they  would  be 
better  still  if  the  congregation  would  but  hold  their  confounded 
tongues.  It  was  an  excellent  though  a  harmless  dodge,  sir  : 
and  drew  immensely,  to  speak  profanely.  They  dress  the  part, 
sir,  to  admiration — a  sort  of  nun-like  costume  they  come  in  : 
Mrs.  Sherrick  has  the  soul  of  an  artist  still — by  Jove,  sir,  when 
they  have  once  smelt  the  lamps,  the  love  of  the  trade  never 
leaves  'em.  The  ladies  actually  practised  by  moonlight  in  the 
Chapel,  and  came  over  to  Honeyman.'s  to  an  oyster  afterwards. 
The  thing  took,  sir.  People  began  to  take  box — seats  I  mean 
again — and  Charles  Honeyman,  easy  in  his  mind  through  your 
noble  father's  generosity,  perhaps  inspirited  by  returning  good- 
fortune,  has  been  preaching  more  eloquently  than  ever.  He 
took  some  lessons  of  Husler,  of  the  Haymarket,  sir.  His  ser- 
mons are  old,  I  believe  ,  but  so  to  speak,  he  has  got  them  up 
with  new  scenery,  dresses,  and  effects,  sir.  They  have  flowers, 
sir,  about  the  buildin' — pious  ladies  are  supposed  to  provide 
'em,  but,  entre  nous,  Sherrick  contracts  for  them  with  Nathan, 
or  some  one  in  Covent  Garden.  And — don't  tell  this  now,  upon 
your  honor  !  " 

"Tell  what,  F.  B.  ?  "  says  Clive. 

11 1  got  up  a  persecution  against  your  uncle  for  Popish 
practices  :  summoned  a  meetin'  at  the  '  Running  Footman,'  in 
Bolingbroke  Street.  Billings,  the  butterman  ;  Sharwood,  the 
turner  and  blacking-maker  ;  and  the  Honorable  Phelim  O'Cur- 
ragh,  Lord  Scullabogue's  son,  made  speeches.  Two  or  three 
respectable  families  (your  aunt,  Mrs.  What-d'you-call-'em  New- 
come  amongst  the  number)  quitted  the  Chapel  in  disgust — I 
wrote  an  article  of  controversial  biography  in  the  P.  M.  G.  ; 
set  the  business  going  in  the  daily  press  ;  and  the  thing  was 
done,  sir.     That  property  is  a  paying  one  to  the   Incumbent, 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


473 


and  to  Sherrick  over  him.  Charles's  affairs  are  getting  all 
right,  sir.  He  never  had  the  pluck  to  owe  much,  and  if  it  be 
a  sin  to  have  wiped  his  slate  clean,  satisfied  his  creditors,  and 
made  Charles  easy — upon  my  conscience,  I  must  confess,  that 
1 '.  I  J.  lias  done  it.  I  hope  I  may  never  do  anything  worse  in 
this  life,  Clive.  It  ain't  bad  to  see  him  doing  the  martyr,  sir: 
Sebastian  riddled  with  paper  pellets ;  Bartholomew  on  a  cold 
gridiron.  Here  comes  the  lobster.  Upon  my  word,  Mary,  a 
finer  fish  I've  seldom  seen." 

Now  surely  this  account  of  his  uncle's  affairs  and  prosperity 
was  enough  to  send  Clive  to  Lady  Whittlesea's  Chapel,  and  it 
was  not  because  Miss  Ethel  had  said  that  she  and  Lady  Kew 
went  there,  that  Clive  was  induced  to  go  there  too  ?  He  at- 
tended punctually  on  the  next  Sunday,  and  in  the  Incumbent's 
pew,  whither  the  pew  woman  conducted  him,  sat  Mr.  Sherrick 
in  great  gravity,  with  large  gold  pins,  who  handed  him,  at  the 
anthem,  a  large,  new,  gilt  hymn-book. 

An  odor  of  millefleurs  rustled  by  them  as  Charles  Honey- 
man,  accompanied  by  his  ecclesiastical  valet,  passed  the  pew 
from  the  vestry,  and  took  his  place  at  the  desk.  Formerly  he 
used  to  wear  a  flaunting  scarf  over  his  surplice,  which  was  very 
wide  and  full  ;  and  Clive  remembered  when  as  a  boy  he  entered 
the  sacred  robing-room,  how  his  uncle  used  to  pat  and  puff  out 
the  scarf  and  the  sleeves  of  his  vestment,  arrange  the  natty  curl 
on  his  forehead,  and  take  his  place,  a  fine  example  of  florid 
church  decoration.  Now  the  scarf  was  trimmed  down  to  be  as 
narrow  as  your  neck-cloth,  and  hung  loose  and  straight  over  the 
back  ;  the  ephod  was  cut  straight  and  as  close  and  short  as 
might  be, — I  believe  there  was  a  little  trimming  of  lace  to  the 
narrow  sleeves,  and  a  slight  arabesque  of  tape,  or  other  sub- 
stance, round  the  edge  of  the  surplice.  As  for  the  curl  on  the 
forehead,  it  was  no  more  visible  than  the  Maypole  in  the  Strand, 
or  the  Cross  at  Charing.  Honeyman's  hair  was  parted  down 
the  middle,  short  in  front,  and  curling  delicately  round  his  ears 
and  the  back  of  his  head.  He  read  the  service  in  a  swift  man- 
ner, and  with  a  gentle  twang.  When  the  music  began,  he  stood 
with  head  on  one  side,  and  two  slim  fingers  on  the  book,  as 
composed  as  a  statue  in  a  mediaeval  niche.  It  was  fine  to  hear 
Sherrick,  who  had  an  uncommonly  good  voice,  join  in  the  musi- 
cal parts  of  the  service.  The  produce  of  the  market-gardener 
decorated  the  church  here  and  there  ,  and  the  impresario  of  the 
establishment  having  picked  up  a  Flemish  painted  window  from 
old  Moss  in  Wardour  Street,  had  placed  it  in  his  chapel. 
Labels  of  faint  green  and  gold,  with  long  gothic  letters  painted 


474 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


thereon,  meandered  over  the  organ-loft  and  galleries,  and  strove 
to  give  as  mediaeval  a  look  to  Lady  Whittlesea's  as  the  place 
was  capable  of  assuming. 

In  the  sermon  Charles  dropped  the  twang  with  the  surplice, 
and  the  priest  gave  way  to  the  preacher.  He  preached  short 
stirring  discourses  on  the  subjects  of  the  day.  It  happened 
that  a  noble  young  prince,  the  hope  of  a  nation  and  heir  of  a 
royal  house,  had  just  then  died  by  a  sudden  accident.  Absalom, 
the  son  of  David,  furnished  Honeyman  with  a  parallel.  He 
drew  a  picture  of  the  two  deaths,  of  the  grief  of  kings,  of  the 
fate  that  is  superior  to  them.  It  was,  indeed,  a  stirring  dis- 
course, and  caused  thrills  through  the  crowd  to  whom  Charles 
imparted  it.  "Famous,  ain't  it?"  says  Sherrick,  giving  Clive 
a  hand  when  the  rite  was  over.  "  How  he's  come  out,  hasn't 
he  ?  Didn't  think  he  had  it  in  him."  Sherrick  seemed  to  have 
become  of  late  impressed  with  the  splendor  of  Charles's  talents, 
and  spoke  of  him — was  it  not  disrespectful  ? — as  a  manager 
would  of  a  successful  tragedian.  Let  us  pardon  Sherrick :  he 
had  been  in  the  theatrical  way.  "  That  Irishman  was  no  go  at 
all,"  he  whispered  to  Mr.  Newcome,  "got  rid  of  him, — let's 
see,  at  Michaelmas." 

On  account  of  Clive's  tender  years  and  natural  levity,  a 
little  inattention  may  be  allowed  to  the  youth,  who  certainly 
looked  about  him  very  eagerly  during  the  service.  The  house 
was  filled  by  the  ornamental  classes,  the  bonnets  of  the  newest 
Parisian  fashion.  Away  in  a  darkling  corner,  under  the  organ, 
sat  a  squad  of  footmen.  Surely  that  powdered  one  in  livery 
wore  Lady  Kew's  colors  ?  So  Clive  looked  under  all  the  bon- 
nets, and  presently  spied  old  Lady  Kew's  face  as  grim  and 
yellow  as  her  brass  knocker,  and  by  it  Ethel's  beauteous 
countenance.  He  dashed  out  of  church  when  the  congregation 
rose  to  depart.  "  Stop  and  see  Honeyman,  won't  you  ?"  asked 
Sherrick,  surprised. 

"  Yes,  yes  ;  come  back  again,"  said  Clive,  and  was  gone. 

He  kept  his  word,  and  returned  presently.  The  young 
Marquis  and  an  elderly  lady  were  in  Lady  Kew's  company. 
Clive  had  passed  close  under  Lady  Kew's  venerable  Roman 
nose  without  causing  that  organ  to  bow  in  ever  so  slight  a  de- 
gree towards  the  ground.  Ethel  had  recognized  him  with  a 
smile  and  a  nod.  My  lord  was  whispering  one  of  his  noble 
pleasantries  in  her  ear.  She  laughed  at  the  speech  or  the 
speaker.  The  steps  of  a  fine  belozenged  carriage  were  let 
down  with  a  bang.  The  Yellow  One  had  jumped  up  behind 
it,  by   the   side    of   his   brother  Giant  Canary.      Lady  Kew'i 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


475 


equipage   had    disappeared,    and  Lady   Canterton's  was  stop- 
ping the  way. 

Clive  returned  to  the  chapel  by  the  little  door  near  to  the 
Vestiarium.  All  the  congregation  had  poured  out  by  this  time. 
Only  two  ladies  were  standing  near  the  pulpit  ;  and  Sherrick, 
with  his  hands  rattling  his  money  in  his  pockets,  was  pacing 
up  and  down  the  aisle. 

"  Capital  house,  Mr.  Xewcome,  wasn't  it  ?  I  counted  no 
less  than  fourteen  nobs.  The  Princess  of  Montcontour  and 
her  husband,  I  suppose,  that  chap  with  the  beard,  who  yawns 
so  during  the  sermon.  I'm  blessed,  if  I  didn't  think  he'd  have 
yawned  his  head  off.  Countess  of  Kew,  and  her  daughter  ; 
Countess  of  Canterton,  and  the  Honorable  Miss  Fetlock — no, 
Lady  Fetlock.  A  Countess's  daughter  is  a  lady,  I'm  dashed  if 
she  ain't.  Lady  Glenlivat  and  her  sons  :  the  most  noble  the 
Marquis  of  Farintosh,  and  Lord  'Enry  Roy  ;  that  makes  seven 
— no,  nine — with  the  Prince  and  Princess. — Julia,  my  dear,  you 
came  out  like  a  good  un  to-day.  Never  heard  you  in  finer 
voice.     Remember  Mr.  Clive  Xewcome  ?  " 

Mr.  Clive  made  bows  to  the  ladies,  who  acknowledged  him 
by  graceful  curtseys.  Miss  Sherrick  was  always  looking  to  the 
vestry  door. 

"  How's  the  old  Colonel  ?  The  best  feller — excuse  my 
calling  him  a  feller — but  he  is,  and  a  good  one  too.  I  went  to 
see  Mr.  Binnie,  my  other  tenant.  He  looks  a  little  yellow 
about  the  gills,  Mr.  Binnie.  Very  proud  woman  this  who  lives 
with  him — uncommon  haughty.  When  will  you  come  down 
and  take  your  mutton  in  the  Regent's  Park,  Mr.  Clive  ?  There's 
some  tolerable  good  wine  down  there.  Our  reverend  gent 
drops  in  and  takes  a  glass,  don't  he,  Missis  ?  " 

"We  shall  be  most  'appy  to  see  Mr.  Xewcome,  I'm  sure," 
says  the  handsome  and  good-natured  Mrs.  Sherrick.  "  Won't 
we,  Julia  ?  " 

"  Oh,  certainly,"  says  Julia,  who  seems  rather  absent.  And 
behold  at  this  moment  the  reverend  gent  enters  from  the  vestry. 
Both  the  ladies  run  towards  him,  holding  forth  their  hands. 

"Oh,  Mr.  Honeyman  !  What  a  sermon!  Me  and  Julia 
cried  so  up  in  the  organ-loft ;  we  thought  you  would  have  heard 
us.     Didn't  we,  Julia  ?  " 

"Oh,  yes/'  says  Julia,  whose  hand  the  pastor  now  held. 

"  When  you  described  the  young  man,  I  thought  of  my  poor 
boy,  didn't  I,  Julia  ?"  cries  the  mother,  with  tears  streaming 
down  her  face. 

"We  had  a  loss  more  than  ten  years  ago,"  whispers  Sher- 


476 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


rick  to  Clive  gravely.  "And  she's  always  thinking  of  it 
Women  are  so." 

Clive  was  touched  and  pleased  by  this  exhibition  of  kind 
feeling. 

"  You  know  his  mother  was  an  Absalom,"  the  good  wife 
continues,  pointing  to  her  husband.  "  Most  respectable  dia- 
mond merchants  in " 

"  Hold  your  tongue,  Betsy,  and  leave  my  poor  old  mother 
alone,  do  now,"  says  Mr.  Sherrick,  darkly.  Clive  is  in  his 
uncle's  fond  embrace  by  this  time,  who  rebukes  him  for  not 
having  called  in  Walpole  Street. 

"  Now,  when  will  you  two  gents  come  up  to  my  shop  to  'ave 
a  family  dinner?  "  asks  Sherrick. 

"  Ah,  Mr.  Newcome,  do  come,"  says  Julia  in  her  deep  rich 
voice,  looking  up  to  him  with  her  great  black  eyes.  And  if 
Clive  had  been  a  vain  fellow  like  some  folks,  who  knows  but  he 
might  have  thought  he  had  made  an  impression  on  the  hand- 
some Julia. 

"  Thursday,  now  make  it  Thursday,  if  Mr.  H.  is  disengaged. 
Come  along,  girls,  for  the  flies  bites  the  ponies  when  they're 
standing  still,  and  makes  'em  mad  this  weather.  Anything  you 
like  for  dinner.  Cut  of  salmon  and  cucumber  ?  No,  pickled 
salmon's  best  this  weather." 

"  Whatever  you  give  me,  you  know  I'm  thankful  !  "  says 
Honeyman,  in  a  sweet  sad  voice,  to  the  two  ladies,  who  were 
standing  looking  at  him,  the  mother's  hand  clasped  in  the 
daughter's. 

"  Should  you  like  that  Mendelssohn  for  the  Sunday  after 
next  ?     Julia  sings  it  splendid  !  " 

"  No,  I  don't,  ma." 

"  You  do,  dear !  She's  a  good,  good  dear,  Mr.  H.,  that's 
what  she  is." 

"  You  must  not  call — a — him,  in  that  way.  Don't  say  Mr. 
H.,  ma,"  says  Julia. 

*'  Call  me  what  you  please ! "  says  Charles,  with  the  most 
heartrending  simplicity  ;  and  Mrs.  Sherrick  straightway  kisses 
her  daughter.  Sherrick  meanwhile  has  been  pointing  out  the 
improvement  of  the  chapel  to  Clive  (which  now  has  indeed  a 
look  of  the  Gothic  Hall  at  Rosherville),  and  has  confided  to 
him  the  sum  for  which  he  screwed  the  painted  window  out  of 
old  Moss.  "When  he  comes  to  see  it  up  in  this  place,  sir,  the 
old  man  was  mad,  I  give  you  my  word  !  His  son  ain't  no  good  : 
says  he  knows  you.  He's  such  a  screw,  that  chap,  that  he'll 
overreach  himself,  mark  my  words.     At  least,  he'll  never  die 


THE  NKU'COMES.  477 

rich.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  me  screwing?  No,  I  spend  my 
money  like  a  man.  How  those  girls  are  agoin'  on  about  theil 
music  with  Honeyman.  I  don't  let  'em  sing  in  the  evening, 
or  him  do  duty  more  than  once  a  day  ;  and  you  can  cal'clate 
how  the  music  draws,  because  in  the  evenin'  there  ain't  half 
the  number  of  people  here.  Rev.  Mr.  Journyman  does  the 
duty  now — quiet  Hoxford  man — ill,  I  suppose,  this  morning. 
H.  sits  in  his  pew,  where  we  was,  and  coughs ;  that's  to  say,  I 
told  him  to  cough.  The  women  like  a  consumptive  parson,  sir. 
Come,  gals !  " 

Clive  went  to  his  uncle's  lodgings,  and  was  received  by  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Ridley  with  great  glee  and  kindness.  Both  of  these 
good  people  had  made  it  a  point  to  pay  their  duty  to  Mr.  Clive 
immediately  on  his  return  to  England,  and  thank  him  over  and 
over  again  for  his  kindness  to  John  James.  Never,  never 
would  they  forget  his  goodness,  and  the  Colonel's,  they  were 
sure.  A  cake,  a  heap  of  biscuits,  a  pyramid  of  jams,  six  friz- 
zling hot  mutton-chops,  and  four  kinds  of  wine,  came  bustling 
up  to  Mr.  Honeyman's  room  twenty  minutes  after  Clive  had 
entered  it, — as  a  token  of  the  Ridley's  affection  for  him. 

Clive  remarked,  with  a  smile,  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  upon  a 
side-table,  and  in  the  chimney-glass  almost  as  many  cards  as  in 
the  time  of  Honeyman's  early  prosperity.  That  he  and' his 
uncle  should  be  very  intimate  together,  was  impossible,  from 
the  nature  of  the  two  men  ;  Clive  being  frank,  clear-sighted, 
and  imperious  ;  Charles,  timid,  vain,  and  double-faced,  con- 
scious that  he  was  a  humbug,  and  that  most  people  found  him 
out,  so  that  he  would  quiver  and  turn  away,  and  be  more  afraid 
of  young  Clive  and  his  direct  straightforward  way,  than  of 
many  older  men.  Then  there  was  the  sense  of  the  money 
transactions  between  him  and  the  Colonel,  which  made  Charles 
Honeyman  doubly  uneasy.  In  fine,  they  did  not  like  each 
other ;  but  as  he  is  a  connection  of  the  most  respectable  New- 
come  family,  sure  he  is  entitled  to  a  page  or  two  in  these  their 
memoirs. 

Thursday  came,  and  with  it  Mr.  Sherrick's  entertainment,  to 
which  also  Mr.  Binnie  and  his  party  had  been  invited  to  meet 
Colonel  Newcome's  son.  Uncle  James  and  Rosey  brought 
Clive  in  their  carriage  ;  Mrs.  Mackenzie  sent  a  headache  as  an 
apology.  She  chose  to  treat  Uncle  James's  landlord  with  a 
great  deal  of  hauteur,  and  to  be  angry  with  her  brother  for  vis- 
iting such  a  person.  "  In  fact,  you  see  how  fond  I  must  be  of 
dear  little  Rosey,  Clive,  that  I  put  up  with  all  mamma's  tan- 
trums for  her  sake,"  remarks  Mr.  Binnie. 


478  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  Oh,  uncle  !  "  says  little  Rosey,  and  the  old  gentleman 
stopped  her  remonstrances  with  a  kiss. 

"  Yes,"  says  he,  "  your  mother  does  have  tantrums,  Miss  ; 
and  though  you  never  complain,  there's  no  reason  why  1 
shouldn't.  You  will  not  tell  on  me  "  (it  was  "  Oh,  Uncle  !  " 
again)  ;  "  and  Clive  won't,  I  am  sure.  This  little  thing,  sir," 
James  went  on,  holding  Rosey's  pretty  little  hand  and  looking 
fondly  in  her  pretty  little  face,  "  is  her  old  uncle's  only  comfort 
in  life.  I  wish  I  had  had  her  out  to  India  to  me,  and  never 
come  back  to  this  great  dreary  town  of  yours.  But  I  was 
tempted  home  by  Tom  Newcome ;  and  I'm  too  old  to  go  back, 
sir.  Where  the  stick  falls  let  it  lie.  Rosey  would  have  been 
whisked  out  of  my  house,  in  India,  in  a  month  after  I  had  her 
there.  Some  young  fellow  would  have  taken  her  away  from 
me  ;  and  now  she  has  promised  never  to  leave  her  old  Uncle 
James,  hasn't  she  ?  " 

"No,  never,  uncle,"  said  Rosey. 

"  We  don't  want  to  fall  in  love,  do  we,  child  ?  We  don  t 
want  to  be  breaking  our  hearts  like  some  young  folks,  and 
dancing  attendance  at  balls  night  after  night,  and  capering 
about  in  the  Park  to  see  if  we  can  get  a  glimpse  of  the  beloved 
object  eh,  Rosey  ?  " 

Rosey  blushed.  It  was  evident,  that  she  and  Uncle  James 
both  knew  of  Clive's  love  affair.  In  fact,  the  front  seat  and 
back  seat  of  the  carriage  both  blushed.  And  as  for  the  secret, 
why  Mrs.  Mackenzie  and  Mrs.  Hobson  had  talked  it  a  hundred 
times  over. 

"  This  little  Rosey,  sir,  has  promised  to  take  care  of  me  on 
this  side  of  Styx,"  continued  Uncle  James ;  "  and  if  she  could 
but  be  left  alone,  and  to  do  it  without  mamma — there,  I  won't 
say  a  word  more  against  her — we  should  get  on  none  the 
worse." 

"Uncle  James,  I  must  make  a  picture  of  you,  for  Rosey," 
said  Clive,  good-humoredly.  And  Rosey  said,  "  Oh,  thank 
you,  Clive,"  and  held  out  that  pretty  little  hand,  and  looked  so 
sweet  and  kind  and  happy,  that  Clive  could  not  but  be  charmed 
at  the  sight  of  so  much  innocence  and  candor. 

"  Quasty  peecoly  Rosiny,"  says  James,  in  a  fine  Scotch 
Italian,  "  e  la  piu  bella,  la  piu  cara,  ragazza  ma  la  mawdry  e  il 
diav " 

"  Don't,  uncle  ! "  cried  Rosey,  again  ;  and  Clive  laughed 
at  Uncle  James's  wonderful  outbreak  in  a  foreign  tongue. 

"  Eh  !  I  thought  ye  didn't  know  a  word  of  the  sweet  lan- 
guage,   Rosey !      It's   just   the    Lenguy   Toscawny  in    Bocky 


Tin:  XF.U 'COMES.  47rj 

Romawny  that  I  thought  to  try  in  compliment  to  this  young 
monkey  who  has  seen  the  world,"  And  by  this  time  Saint 
John's  Wood  was  reached  ;  and  Mr.  Sherrick's  handsome  villa, 
at  the  door  of  which  the  three  beheld  the  Rev.  Charles  Honey- 
man  stepping  out  of  a  neat  brougham. 

The  drawing-room  contained  several  pictures  of  Mrs.  Sher- 
rick  when  she  was  in  the  theatrical  line,  Smee's  portrait  of  her, 
"  which  was  never  half  handsome  enough  for  my  Betsy,"  Sher- 
rick  said  Indignantly,  the  print  of  her  in  Artaxerxes,  with  her 
signature  as  Elizabeth  Folthorpe  (not  in  truth  a  fine  specimen 
of  caligraphy),  the  testimonial  presented  to  her  on  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  triumphal  season  of  iS — ,  at  Drury  Lane,  by  her 
ever  grateful  friend,  Adolphus  Smacker,  Lessee,  who  of  course 
went  to  law  with  her  next  year,  and  other  Thespian  emblems. 
But  Clive  remarked,  with  not  a  little  amusement,  that  the 
drawing-room  tables  were  now  covered  with  a  number  of  those 
books  which  he  had  seen  at  Madame  de  Montcontour's,  and 
many  French  and  German  ecclesiastical  gimcracks,  such  as  are 
familiar  to  numberless  readers  of  mine.  There  were  the  Lives 
of  rt  St.  Botibol  of  Islington,"  and  "  St.  YYillibald  of  Bareacres;" 
with  pictures  of  those  confessors.  Then  there  was  the  "  Le- 
gend of  Margary  Dawe,  Virgin  and  Martyr,"  with  a  sweet 
double  frontispiece,  representing  (i)  the  sainted  woman  selling 
her  feather-bed  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  ;  and  (2)  reclining 
upon  straw,  the  leanest  of  invalids.  There  was  "  Old  Daddy 
Longlegs,  and  how  he  was  brought  to  say  his  Prayers  ;  a  Tale 
for  Children,  by  a  Lady,"  with  a  preface  dated  St.  Chad's  Eve, 
and  signed  "  C.  H."  "The  Rev.  Charles  Honeyman's  Ser- 
mons, delivered  at  Lady  YVhittlesea's  Chapel,"  "  Poems  of 
Early  Days,  by  Charles  Honeyman,  A.  M."  "  The  Life  of 
good  Dame  Whittlesea,"  by  do.  do.  Yes,  Charles  had  come 
out  in  the  literary  line  ;  and  there  in  a  basket  was  a  strip  of 
Berlin  work,  of  the  very  same  Gothic  pattern  which  Madame  de 
Monlcontour  was  weaving,  and  which  you  afterwards  saw 
round  the  pulpit  of  Charles's  chapel.  Rosey  was  welcomed 
most  kindly  by  the  kind  ladies  ;  and  as  the  gentlemen  sat  over 
their  wine  after  dinner  in  the  summer  evening,  Clive  beheld 
Rosey  and  Julia  pacing  up  and  down  the  lawn,  Miss  Julia's 
arm  round  her  little  friend's  waist :  he  thought  they  would 
make  a  pretty  little  picture. 

"My  girl  ain't  a  bad  one  to  look  at,  is  she  ?"  said  the 
pleased  father.  "  A  fellow  might  look  far  enough,  and  see  not 
prettier  than  them  two." 

"  Charles  sighed  out  that  there  was   a  German  print,  the 


48q  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  Two  Leonoras,"  which  put  him  in  mind  of  their  various  styles 
of  beauty. 

"  I  wish  I  could  paint  them,"  said  Clive. 

"  And  why  not,  sir  ?  "  asks  his  host.  "  Let  me  give  you 
your  first  commission  now,  Mr.  Clive  :  I  wouldn't  mind  paying 
a  good  bit  for  a  picture  of  my  Julia.  I  forget  how  much  old 
Smee  got  for  Betsy's,  the  old  humbug  ! " 

Clive  said  it  was  not  the  will,  but  the  power  that  was 
deficient.  He  succeeded  with  men,  but  the  ladies  were  too 
much  for  him  as  yet. 

"  Those  you've  done  up  at  Albany  Street  Barracks  are 
famous  :  I've  seen  'em,"  said  Mr.  Sherrick ;  and  remarking 
that  his  guest  looked  rather  surprised  at  the  idea  of  his  being 
in  such  company,  Sherrick  said,  u  What,  you  think  they  are  too 
great  swells  for  me  ?  Law  bless  you,  I  often  go  there.  I've 
business  with  several  of  'em  ;  had  with  Captain  Belsize,  with 
the  Earl  of  Kew,  who's  every  inch  the  gentleman  —  one  of 
nature's  aristocracy,  and  paid  up  like  a  man.  The  Earl  and 
me  has  had  many  dealings  together." 

Honeyman  smiled  faintly,  and  nobody  complying  with  Mr. 
Sherrick's  boisterous  entreaties  to  drink  more,  the  gentlemen 
quitted  the  dinner-table,  which  had  been  served  in  a  style  of 
prodigious  splendor,  and  went  to  the  drawing-room  for  a  little 
music. 

This  was  all  of  the  gravest  and  best  kind ;  so  grave  indeed, 
that  James  Binnie  might  be  heard  in  a  corner  giving  an  accom- 
paniment of  little  snores  to  the  singers  and  the  piano.  But 
Rosey  was  delighted  with  the  performance,  and  Sherrick  re- 
marked to  Clive,  "  That's  a  good  gal,  that  is ;  I  like  that  gal ; 
she  ain't  jealous  of  Julia  cutting  her  out  in  the  music,  but 
listens  as  pleased  as  any  one.  She's  a  sweet  little  pipe  of  her 
own,  too.  Miss  Mackenzie,  if  ever  you  like  to  go  to  the  opera, 
send  a  word  either  to  my  West  End  or  my  City  office.  I've 
boxes  every  week,  and  you're  welcome  to  anything  I  can  give 
you." 

So  all  agreed  that  the  evening  had  been  a  very  pleasant 
one  ;  and  they  of  Fitzroy  Square  returned  home  talking  in  a 
most  comfortable  friendly  way — that  is,  two  of  them,  for  Uncle 
James  fell  asleep  again,  taking  possession  of  the  back  seat ; 
and  Clive  and  Rosey  prattled  together.  He  had  offered  to  try 
and  take  all  the  young  ladies'  likenesses.  "  You  know  what  a 
failure  the  last  was,  Rosey  ?  " — he  had  very  nearly  said  "  dear 
Rosey." 

"Yes,  but   Miss   Sherrick  is   so  handsome,  that  you  will 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


4S1 


succeed  better  with  her  than  with  my  round  face,  Mr.  New* 
come." 

kt  Mr.   What  1  "  cries  Give. 

"Well,  Give,  then,"  says  Rosey,  in  a  little  voice. 

He  sought  for  a  little  hand  which  was  not  very  far  away. 
"  You  know  we  are  like  brother  and  sister,  dear  Rosey  ?  "  lie 
said  this  time. 

'■  Yes,"  said  she,  and  gave  a  little  pressure  of  the  hand. 
And  then  Uncle  James  woke  up  ;  and  it  seemed  as  if  the 
whole  drive  didn't  occupy  a  minute,  and  they  shook  hands  very 
very  kindly  at  the  door  of  Htzroy  Square. 

Give  made  a  famous  likeness  of  Miss  Sherrick,  with  which 
Mr.  Sherrick  was  delighted,  and  so  was  Mr.  Honey  man,  who 
happened  to  call  upon  his  nephew  once  or  twice  when  the  ladies 
happened  to  be  sitting.  Then  Give  proposed  to  the  Rev. 
Charles  Honeyman  to  take  his  head  off  \  and  made  an  excellent 
likeness  in  chalk  of  his  uncle — that  one,  in  fact,  from  which  the 
print  was  taken,  which  you  may  see  any  day  at  Hogarth's,  in 
the  Haymarket,  along  with  a  whole  regiment  of  British  divines. 
Charles  became  so  friendly,  that  he  was  constantly  coming  to 
Charlotte  Street,  once  or  twice  a  week. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sherrick  came  to  look  at  the  drawing,  and 
were  charmed  with  it ;  and  when  Rosey  was  sitting,  they  came 
to  see  her  portrait,  which  again  was  not  quite  so  successful. 
One  Monday,  the  Sherricks  and  Honeyman  too  happened  to 
call  to  see  the  picture  of  Rosey,  who  trotted  over  with  her 
uncle  to  Give's  studio,  and  they  all  had  a  great  laugh  at  a 
paragraph  in  the  rail  Mall  Gazette,  evidently  from  F.  B.'s 
hand,  to  the  following  effect  : — 

"  Conversion  in  High  Life.  —  A  foreign  nobleman  of 
princely  rank,  who  has  married  an  English  lady,  and  has  resided 
among  us  for  some  time,  is  likely,  we  hear  and  trust,  to  join  the 
English  Church.  The  Prince  de  M — ntc — nt — r  has  been  a 
constant  attendant  at  Lady  Whittlesea's  chapel,  of  which  the 
Rev,  C.  Honeyman  is  the  eloquent  incumbent  ;  and  it  is  said 
this  sound  and  talented  divine  has  been  the  means  of  awaken 
big  the  prince  to  a  sense  of  the  erroneous  doctrines  in  which 
he  has  been  bred.  His  ancestors  were  Protestant,  and  fought 
by  the  side  of  Henry  IV,  at  Ivry.  In  Louis  XIY.'s  time,  they 
adopted  the  religion  of  that  persecuting  monarch.  We  sin- 
cerely trust  that  the  present  heir  of  the  house  of  Ivry  will  see 
fit  to  return  to  the  creed  which  his  forefathers  so  unfortunately 
abjured." 

3« 


482  THE  NEWCOMES. 

The  ladies  received  this  news  with  perfect  gravity ;  and 
Charles  uttered  a  meek  wish  that  it  might  prove  true.  As  they 
went  away,  they  offered  more  hospitalities  to  Clive  and  Mr. 
Binnie  and  his  niece.  They  liked  the  music,  would  they  not 
come  and  hear  it  again  ? 

When  they  had  departed  with  Mr.  Honeyman,  Clive  could 
not  help  saying  to  Uncle  James,  "  Why  are  those  people  always 
coming  here  ;  praising  me  ;  and  asking  me  to  dinner  ?  Do  you 
know,  I  can't  help  thinking  that  they  rather  want  me  as  a  pre* 
tender  for  Miss  Sherrick  ? 

Binnie  burst  into  a  loud  guffaw,  and  cried  out,  "  O  vanitas 
vanitawtum  !  "  Rosey  laughed  too. 

11 1  don't  think  it  any  joke  at  all,"  said  Clive. 

"Why,  you  stupid  lad,  don't  you  see  it  is  Charles  Honey- 
man  the  girl's  in  love  with  ? "  cried  Uncle  James.  "  Rosey 
saw  it  in  the  very  first  instant  we  entered  their  drawing-room 
three  weeks  ago." 

"Indeed,  and  how  ?  "  asked  Clive. 

"By — by  the  way  she  looked  at  him,"  said  little  Rosey. 


CHAPTER   XLV. 

A  STAG  OF  TEN. 


The  London  season  was  very  nearly  come  to  an  end,  and 
Lord  Farintosh  had  danced  I  don't  know  how  many  times  with 
Miss  Newcome,  had  drunk  several  bottles  of  the  old  Kew  port, 
had  been  seen  at  numerous  breakfasts,  operas,  races,  and  public 
places  by  the  young  lady's  side,  and  had  not  as  yet  made  any 
such  proposal  as  Lady  Kew  expected  for  her  granddaughter. 
Clive  %oirig  to  see  his  military  friends  in  the  Regent's  Park 
once,  and  finish  Captain  Butts's  portrait  in  barracks,  heard  two 
or  three  young  men  talking,  and  one  say  to  another,  "  I  bet  you 
three  to  two  Farintosh  don't  marry  her,  and  I  bet  you  even 
that  he  don't  ask  her."  And  as  he  entered  Mr.  Butts's  room, 
where  these  gentlemen  were  conversing,  there  was  a  silence 
and  an  awkwardness.  The  young  fellows  were  making  an 
"  event  "  out  of  Ethel's  marriage,  and  sporting  their  money 
freely  on  it. 

To  have  an  old  countess  hunting  a  young  marquis  so  reso* 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


4»i 


/utely  that  all  the  world  should  be  able  to  look  on  and  speculate 
whether  her  game  would  be  run  down  by  that  staunch  toothless 
old  pursuer — that  is  an  amusing  sport,  isn't  it  ?  and  afTords 
plenty  of  fun  and  satisfaction  to  those  who  follow  the  hunt. 
But  for  a  heroine  of  a  story,  be  she  ever  so  clever,  handsome, 
and  sarcastic,  I  don't  think  for  my  part,  at  this  present  stage  of 
the  tale,  Miss  Ethel  Newcome  occupies  a  very  dignified  posi- 
tion. To  break  her  heart  in  silence  for  Tomkins,  who  is  in  love 
with  another ;  to  suffer  no  end  of  poverty,  starvation,  capture 
by  ruffians,  ill-treatment  by  a  bullying  husband,  loss  of  beauty 
by  the  small-pox,  death  even  at  the  end  of  the  volume ;  all 
these  mishaps  a  young  heroine  may  endure  (and  has  endured 
in  romances  over  and  over  again),  without  losing  the  least 
dignity,  or  suffering  any  diminution  of  the  sentimental  reader's 
esteem.  But  a  girl  of  great  beauty,  high  temper,  and  stronger 
natural  intellect,  who  submits  to  be  dragged  hither  and  thither 
in  an  old  grandmother's  leash,  and  in  pursuit  of  a  husband  who 
will  run  away  from  the  couple,  such  a  person,  I  say,  is  in  a  very 
awkward  position  as  a  heroine  ;  and  I  declare  if  I  had  another 
ready  to  my  hand  (and  unless  there  were  extenuating  circum- 
stances), Ethel  should  be  deposed  at  this  very  sentence. 

But  a  novelist  must  go  on  with  his  heroine,  as  a  man  with 
his  wife,  for  better  or  worse,  and  to  the  end.  For  how  many 
years  have  the  Spaniards  borne  with  their  gracious  queen,  not 
because  she  was  faultless,  but  because  she  was  there.  So 
Chambers  and  grandees  cried,  "  God  save  her,"  Alabarderos 
turned  out,  drums  beat,  cannons  fired,  and  people  saluted  Isa- 
bella Segunda,  who  was  no  better  than  the  humblest  washer- 
woman of  her  subjects.  Are  we  much  better  than  our  neigh- 
bors ?  Do  we  never  yield  to  our  peculiar  temptation,  our 
pride,  or  our  avarice,  or  our  vanity,  or  what  not  ?  Ethel  is  very 
wrong  certainly.  But  recollect,  she  is  very  young.  She  is  in 
other  people's  hands.  She  has  been  bred  up  and  governed  by 
a  very  worldly  family,  and  taught  their  traditions.  We  would 
hardly,  for  instance — the  staunchest  Protestant  in  England 
would  hardly  be  angry  with  poor  Isabella  Segunda  for  being  a 
Catholic.  So  if  Ethel  worships  at  a  certain  image  which  a 
great  number  of  good  folks  in  England  bow  to,  let  us  not  be 
too  angry  with  her  idolatry,  and  bear  with  our  queen  a  little 
longer  before  we  make  our  pronunciamento. 

No,  Miss  Newcome,  yours  is  not  a  dignified  position  in  life, 
however  you  may  argue  that  hundreds  of  people  in  the  world 
are  doing  like  you.  Oh,  me  !  what  a  confession  it  is,  in  the 
very  outset  of  life  and  blushing  brightness  of  youth's  morning, 


4S4  THE  NEWCOMES. 

to  own  that  the  aim  with  which  a  young  girl  sets  out,  and  the 
object  of  her  existence,  is  to  marry  a  rich  man  ;  that  she  was 
endowed  with  beauty  so  that  she  might  buy  wealth,  and  a  title 
with  it ;  that  as  sure  as  she  has  a  soul  to  be  saved,  her 
business  here  on  earth  is  to  try  and  get  a  rich  husband.  That  is 
the  career  for  which  many  a  woman  is  bred  and  trained.  A 
young  man  begins  the  world  with  some  aspirations  at  least ;  he 
will  try  to  be  good  and  follow  the  truth  j  he  will  strive  to  win 
honors  for  himself,  and  never  do  a  base  action ;  he  will  pass 
nights  over  his  books,  and  forego  ease  and  pleasure  so  that  he 
may  achieve  a  name.  Many  a  poor  wretch  who  is  worn  out 
now  and  old,  and  bankrupt  of  fame  and  money  too,  has  com- 
menced life  at  any  rate  with  noble  views  and  generous  schemes, 
from  which  weakness,  idleness,  passion,  or  overpowering  hos- 
tile fortune  has  turned  him  away.  But  a  girl  of  the  world,  bon 
Dieu  /  the  doctrine  with  which  she  begins  is  that  she  is  to  have 
a  wealthy  husband  :  the  article  of  Faith  in  her  catechism  is,  "  I 
believe  in  elder  sons,  and  a  house  in  town,  and  a  house  in  the 
country  !  "  They  are  mercenary  as  they  step  fresh  and  bloom- 
ing into  the  world  out  of  the  nursery.  They  have  been  schooled 
there  to  keep  their  bright  eyes  to  look  only  on  the  Prince  and 
the  Duke,  Croesus  and  Dives.  By  long  cramping  and  careful 
process,  their  little  natural  hearts  have  been  squeezed  up,  like 
the  feet  of  their  fashionable  little  sisters  in  China.  As  you  see 
a  pauper's  child,  with  an  awful  premature  knowledge  of  the 
pawn-shop,  able  to  haggle  at  market  with  her  wretched  halfpence, 
and  battle  bargains  at  hucksters'  stalls,  you  shall  find  a  young 
beauty,  who  was  a  child  in  the  schoolroom  a  year  since,  as  wise 
and  knowing  as  the  old  practitioners  on  that  exchange  ;  as  eco- 
nomical of  her  smiles,  as  dexterous  in  keeping  back  or  produ- 
cing her  beautiful  wares,  as  skilful  in  setting  one  bidder  against 
another,  as  keen  as  the  smartest  merchant  in  Vanity  Fair. 

If  the  young  gentleman  of  the  Life  Guards  Green  who  were 
talking  about  Miss  Newcome  and  her  suitors  were  silent  when 
Clive  appeared  amongst  them,  it  was  because  they  were  aware 
not  only  of  his  relationship  to  the  young  lady,  but  his  unhappy 
condition  regarding  her.  Certain  men  there  are  who  never  tell 
their  love,  but  let  concealment,  like  a  worm  in  the  bud,  feed  on 
their  damask  cheeks  ;  others  again  must  be  not  always  think- 
ing, but  talking  about  the  darling  object.  So  it  was  not  very 
long  before  Captain  Crackthorpe  was  taken  into  Clive's  con- 
fidence, and  through  Crackthorpe  very  likely  the  whole  mess 
became  acquainted  with  his  passion.  These  young  fellows,  who 
had  been  early  introduced  into  the  world,  gave  Clive  small 


THE  XEUTOMRS.  485 

hopes  of  success,  putting  to  him,  in  their  downright  phraseology, 
the  point  of  which  he  was  already  aware,  that  Miss  Newcome 
was  intended  for  his  superiors,  and  that  he  had  best  not  make 
his  mind  uneasy  by  sighing  for  those  beautiful  grapes  which 
were  beyond  his  reach. 

But  the  good-natured  Crackthrope,  who  had  a  pity  for  the 
young  painter's  condition,  helped  him  so  far  (and  gained  Clive's 
warmest  thanks  for  his  good  offices),  by  asking  admission  for 
Clive  to  certain  evening  parties  of  the  beau-mondc,  where  he 
had  the  gratification  of  meeting  his  charmer.  Ethel  was  sur- 
prised and  pleased,  and  Lady  Kew  surprised  and  angry  at  meet- 
ing Clive  Newcome  at  these  fashionable  houses;  the  girl  her- 
self was  touched  very  likely  at  his  pertinacity  in  following  her. 
As  there  was  no  actual  feud  between  them,  she  could  not  refuse 
now  and  again  to  dance  with  her  cousin  ;  and  thus  he  picked 
up  such  small  crumbs  of  consolation  as  a  youth  in  his  state  can 
get ;  lived  upon  six  words  vouchsafed  to  him  in  a  quadrille,  or 
brought  home  a  glance  of  the  eyes  which  she  had  presented  to 
him  in  a  waltz,  or  the  remembrance  of  a  squeeze  of  the  hand 
on  parting  or  meeting.  How  eager  he  was  to  get  a  card  to  this 
party  or  that !  how  attentive  to  the  givers  of  such  entertain- 
ments !  Some  friends  of  his  accused  him  of  being  a  tuft  hunter 
and  flatterer  of  the  aristocracy,  on  account  of  his  politeness  to 
certain  people  ;  the  truth  was,  he  wanted  to  go  wherever  Miss 
Ethel  was  ;  and  the  ball  was  blank  to  him  which  she  did  not 
attend. 

This  business  occupied  not  only  one  season,  but  two.  By 
the  time  of  the  second  season,  Mr.  Newcome  had  made  so 
many  acquaintances,  that  he  needed  few  more  introductions 
into  society.  He  was  very  well  known  as  a  good-natured  hand- 
some young  man,  and  a  very  good  waltzer,  the  only  son  of  an 
Indian  officer  of  large  wealth,  who  chose  to  devote  himself  to 
painting,  and  who  was  supposed  to  entertain  an  unhappy  fond- 
ness for  his  cousin  the  beautiful  Miss  Newcome.  Kind  folks 
who  heard  of  this  little  tendre,  and  were  sufficiently  interested 
in  Mr.  Clive,  asked  him  to  their  houses  in  consequence.  I 
dare  say  those  people  who  were  good  to  him  may  have  been 
themselves  at  one  time  unlucky  in  their  own  love  affairs. 

When  the  first  season  ended  without  a  declaration  from  my 
lord,  Lady  Kew  carried  off  her  young  lady  to  Scotland,  where 
it  also  so  happened  that  Lord  Farintosh  was  going  to  shoot, 
and  people  made  what  surmises  they  chose  upon  this  coinci- 
dence. Surmises,  why  not  ?  You  who  know  the  world,  know 
very  well  that  if  you  see  Mrs.  So-and-so's  name  in  the  list  of 


4S6  THE  XEIVCGMES. 

people  at  an  entertainment,  on  looking  down  the  list  you  will 
presently  be  sure  to  come  on  Mr.  What  d'youcaU'enrs.  If  Lord 
and  Lady  Blank,  of  Suchandsuch  Castle  received  a  distinguished 
circle  i  including  Lady  Dash),  for  Christmas  or  Easter,  without 
reading  farther  the  names  of  the  guests,  you  may  venture  on 
any  wager  that  Captain  Asterisk  is  one  of  the  company.  These 
coincidences  happen  every  day ;  and  some  people  are  sc 
anxious  to  meet  other  people,  and  so  irresistible  is  the  magnetic 
sympathy  I  suppose,  that  they  will  travel  hundreds  of  miles  in 
the  worst  of  weather  to  see  their  friends,  and  break  your  door 
cpen  almost,  provided  the  friend  is  inside  it. 

I  am  obliged  to  own  the  fact,  that  for  many  months  Lady 
Kew  hunted  after  Lord  Farintosh.  This  rheumatic  old  woman 
went  to  Scotland,  where,  as  he  was  pursuing  the  deer,  she 
stalked  his  lordship :  from  Scotland  she  went  to  Paris,  where  he 
was  taking  lessons  in  dancing  at  the  Chaumiere  ;  from  Paris  to 
an  English  country-house,  for  Christmas,  where  he  was  expected 
but  didn't  come — not  being,  his  professor  said,  quite  complete 
in  the  polka,  and  so  on.  If  Ethel  were  privy  to  these  manoeu- 
vres, or  anything  more  than  an  unwittingly  consenting  party,  I 
say  we  would  depose  her  from  her  place  of  heroine  at  once. 
But  she  was  acting  under  her  grandmother's  orders,  a  most  impe- 
rious, irresistible,  managing  old  woman  who  exacted  even-body's 
obedience,  and  managed  everybody's  business  in  her  family. 
Lady  Ann  Xewcome  being  in  attendance  on  her  sick  husband, 
Ethel  was  consigned  to  the  Countess  of  Kew,  her  grandmother, 
who  hinted  that  she  should  leave  Ethel  her  property  when  dead, 
and  whilst  alive  expected  the  girl,  should  go  about  with  her. 
She  had  and  wrote  as  many  letters  as  a  Secretary  of  State 
almost.  She  was  accustomed  to  set  off  without  taking  any- 
body's advice,  or  announcing  her  departure  until  within  an  hour 
or  two  of  the  event.  In  her  train  moved  Ethel,  against  her 
own  will,  which  would  have  led  her  to  stay  at  home  with  her 
father,  but  at  the  special  wish  and  order  of  her  parents.  Was 
such  a  sum  as  that  of  which  Lady  Kew  had  the  disposal 
(Hobson  Brothers  knew  the  amount  of  it  quite  well)  to  be  left 
out  of  the  family  ?  Forbid  it  all  ye  powers  !  Barnes — who 
would  have  liked  the  money  himself,  and  said  truly  that  hi 
would  live  with  his  grandmother  anywhere  she  liked  if  he  could 
get  it, — Barnes  joined  most  energetically  with  Sir  Brian  and 
Lady  Ann  in  ordering  Ethel's  obedience  to  Lady  Kew.  You 
know  how  difficult  it  is  for  one  young  woman  not  to  acquiesce 
when  the  family  council  strongly  orders.  In  fine,  I  hope  there 
was  a  good  excuse  for  the  queen  of  this  history,  and  that  it  was 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


487 


her  wicked  domineering  old  prime  minister  who  led  her  wrong. 
Otherwise,  I  say,  we  would  have  another  dynasty.  Oh,  to  think 
of  a  generous  nature,  and  the  world,  and  nothing  but  the  world 
to  occupy  it  ! — of  a  brave  intellect,  and  the  milliner's  bandboxes 
and  the  scandal  of  the  coteries,  and  the  fiddle-faddle  etiquette 
of  the  court  for  its  sole  exercise !  of  the  rush  and  hurry  from 
entertainment  to  entertainment ;  of  the  constant  smiles  and 
cares  of  representation  ;  of  the  prayerless  rest  at  night,  and  the 
awaking  to  a  godless  morrow  !  This  was  the  course  of  life  to 
which  Fate,  and  not  her  own  fault  altogether,  had  for  a  while 
handed  over  Ethel  Newcome.  Let  those  pity  her  who  can  feel 
their  own  weakness  and  misgoing  ;  let  those  punish  her  who 
are  without  fault  themselves. 

Clive  did  not  offer  to  follow  her  to  Scotland.  He  knew 
quite  well  that  the  encouragement  he  had  had  was  only  of  the 
smallest  ;  that  as  a  relation  she  received  him  frankly  and  kindly 
enough,  but  checked  him  when  he  would  have  adopted  another 
character.  But  it  chanced  that  they  met  in  Paris,  whither  he 
went  in  the  Easter  of  the  ensuing  year,  having  worked  to  some 
good  purpose  through  the  winter,  and  despatched,  as  or,  a 
former  occasion,  his  three  or  four  pictures,  to  take  their  chance 
at  the  Exhibition. 

Of  these  it  is  our  pleasing  duty  to  be  able  to  corroborate, 
to  some  extent,  Mr.  F.  Bayham's  favorable  report.  Fancy 
sketches  and  historical  pieces  our  young  man  had  eschewed  ; 
having  convinced  himself  either  that  he  had  not  an  epic  genius, 
or  that  to  draw  portraits  of  his  friends  was  a  much  easier  task 
than  that  which  he  had  set  himself  formerly.  Whilst  all  the 
world  was  crowding  round  a  pair  of  J.  J.'s  little  pictures,  a 
couple  of  chalk  heads  were  admitted  into  the  Exhibition,  (his 
great  picture  of  Captain  Crackthorpe  on  horseback,  in  full 
uniform,  I  must  own,  was  ignominiously  rejected,)  and  the 
friends  of  the  parties  had  the  pleasure  of  recognizing  in  the 
miniature  room,  No.  1246,  "Portrait  of  an  Officer," — viz., 
Augustus  Butts,  Esq.,  of  the  Life  Guards  Green  ;  and  "  Portrait 
of  the  Rev.  Charles  tlonevman,"  No.  1272.  Miss  Sherrick  the 
hangers  refused  ;  Mr.  Binnie,  Clive  had  spoiled,  as  usual,  in  the 
painting  ;  the  chalk  heads,  however,  before  named,  were  voted 
to  be  faithful  likenesses,  and  executed  in  a  very  agreeable  and 
spirited  manner.  F.  Bayham's  criticism  on  these  performances, 
it  need  not  be  said,  was  tremendous.  Since  the  days  of  Michael 
Angelo  you  would  have  thought  there  never  had  been  such 
drawings.  In  fact,  F.  B.,  as  some  other  critics  do,  clapped  his 
friends  so  boisterously  on  the  back,  and  trumpeted  their  merits 


438 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


with  such  prodigious  energy  as  to  make  his  friends  themselves 
someames  uneasy. 

Mr.  Clive,  whose  good  father  was  writing  home  more  and 
more  wonderful  accounts  of  the  Bundelcund  Bank,  in  which  he 
had  engaged,  and  who  was  always  pressing  his  son  to  draw  for 
more  money,  treated  himself  to  comfortable  rooms  at  Paris,  in 
the  very  same  hotel  where  the  young  Marquis  of  Farintosh  oc- 
cupied lodgings  much  more  splendid,  and  where  he  lived,  no 
doubt,  so  as  to  be  near  the  professor,  who  was  still  teaching 
his  lordship  the  polka.  Indeed,  it  must  be  said  that  Lord  Far- 
intosh made  great  progress  under  this  artist,  and  that  he  danced 
very  much  better  in  his  third  season  than  in  the  first  and  sec- 
ond years  after  he  had  come  upon  the  town.  From  the  same 
instructor  the  Marquis  learned  the  latest  novelties  in  French 
conversation,  the  choicest  oaths  and  phrases  (for  which  he  was 
famous),  so  that  although  his  French  Grammar  was  naturally 
defective,  he  was  enabled  to  order  a  dinner  at  Phillipe's,  and 
to  bully  a  waiter,  or  curse  a  hackney  coachman  with  extreme 
volubility.  A  young  nobleman  of  his  rank  was  received  with 
the  distinction  which  was  his  due  by  the  French  sovereign  of 
that  period  ;  and  at  the  Tuileries,  and  the  houses  of  the  French 
nobility  which  he  visited,  Monsieur  le  Marquis  de  Farintosh 
excited  considerable  remark  by  the  use  of  some  of  the  phrases 
which  his  young  professor  had  taught  to  him.  People  even 
went  so  far  as  to  say  that  the  Marquis  was  an  awkward  and 
dull  young  man,  of  the  very  worst  manners. 

Whereas  the  young  Clive  Xewcome — and  it  comforted  the 
poor  fellow's  heart  somewhat,  and  be  sure  pleased  Ethel,  who 
was  looking  on  at  his  triumphs — was  voted  the  most  charming 
young  Englishman  who  had  been  seen  for  a  long  time  in  our 
salons.  Madame  de  Florae,  who  loved  him  as  a  son  of  her 
own,  actually  went  once  or  twice  into  the  world  in  order  to  see 
his  debut.  Madame  de  Montcontour  inhabited  a  part  of  the 
'k  Hotel  de  Florae,"  and  received  society  there.  The  French 
people  did  not  understand  what  bad  English  she  talked,  though 
they  comprehended  Lord  Farintoslvs  French  blunders.  "  Mon- 
sieur Newcome  is  an  artist !  What  a  noble  career  !  "  cries 
a  great  French  lady,  the  wife  of  a  Marshal,  to  the  astonished 
Miss  Newcome.  "  This  young  man  is  the  cousin  of  the  charming 
Mees  ?  You  must  be  proud  to  possess  such  a  nephew,  Ma- 
dame S  "  says  another  French  lady  to  the  Countess  of  Kew(who, 
you  may  be  sure,  is  delighted  to  have  such  a  relative").  And 
the  French  lady  invites  Clive  to  her  receptions  expressly  in 
order  to  make  herself  agreeable  to  the  old  Comtesse.     Before 


THE  XRWCOMES. 


4S9 


the  cousins  have  been  three  minutes  together  in  Madame  de 
Florae's  salon,  she  sees  that  Clive  is  in  love  with  Ethel  New* 
come.  She  takes  the  boy's  hand  and  says  M  y'ai  votre  secret, 
mon  ami ;  "  and  her  eyes  regard  him  for  a  moment  as  fondly, 
as  tenderly,  as  ever  they  looked  at  his  father.  Oh,  what  tears 
have  they  shed,  gentle  eyes  !  Oh,  what  faith  has  it  kept,  ten- 
der heart !  If  love  lives  through  all  life  •  and  survives  through 
all  sorrow  ;  and  remains  steadfast  with  us  through  all  changes  ; 
and  in  all  darkness  of  spirit  burns  brightly  ;  and,  if  we  die,  de- 
plores us  forever,  and  loves  still  equally  ;  and  exists  with  the 
very  last  gasp  and  throb  of  the  faithful  bosom — whence  it 
passes  with  the  pure  soul,  beyond  death  ;  surely  it  shall  be  im- 
mortal !  Though  we  who  remain  are  separated  from  it,  is  it 
not  ours  in  Heaven  ?  If  we  love  still  those  we  lose,  can  we 
altogether  lose  those  we  love  ?  Forty  years  have  passed  away. 
Youth  and  dearest  memories  revisit  her,  and  Hope  almost 
wakes  up  again  out  of  its  grave,  as  the  constant  lady  holds 
the  young  man's  hand,  and  looks  at  the  son  of  Thomas  New- 
come. 


CHAPTER   XLVI. 

THE    "  HOTEL    DE    FLORAC. 


Since  the  death  of  the  Due  dTvry,  the  husband  of  Marv 
Queen  of  Scots,  the  Comtede  Florae,  who  is  now  the  legitimate 
owner  of  the  ducal  title,  does  not  choose  to  bear  it,  but  con- 
tinues to  be  known  in  the  world  by  his  old  name.  The  old 
Count's  worlrl  is  very  small.  His  doctor,  and  his  director,  who 
comes  daily  to  play  his  game  of  picquet  :  his  daughter's  chil- 
dren, who  amuse  him  by  their  laughter,  and  play  round  his 
chair  in  the  garden  of  his  hotel  ;  his  faithful  wife,  and  one  or 
friends  as  old  as  himself,  form  his  society.  His  son  the 
Abbe'  is  with  them  but  seldom.  The  austerity  of  his  manners 
frightens  his  old  father,  who  can  little  comprehend  the  religion- 
ism of  the  new  school.  After  going  to  hear  his  son  preach 
through  Lent  at  Notre  Dame,  where  the  Abbe'  de  Florae  gath- 
ered a  great  congregation,  the  old  Count  came  awav  quite 
puzzled  at  his  son's  declamations.  "  I  do  not  understand  your 
new  priests,"  he  says  ;  "  1  knew  my  son  had  become  a  Corded 


49  o 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Her  :  I  went  to  hear  him,  and  found  he  was  a  Jacobin.  Let 
me  make  my  salut  in  quiet,  my  good  Le'onore.  My  director 
answers  for  me.  and  plays  a  game  of  trictrac  into  the  bargain 
with  me."  Our  history  has  but  little  to  do  with  this  venerable 
nobleman.  He  has  his  chamber  looking  out  into  the  garden 
of  his  hotel ;  his  faithful  old  domestic  to  wait  upon  him  ;  his 
House  of  Peers  to  attend  when  he  is  well  enough  ;  his  few  ac^ 
quaintances  to  help  him  to  pass  the  evening.  The  rest  of  the 
hotel  he  gives  up  to  his  son,  the  Vicomte  de  Florae,  and  Ma- 
dame  la  Princesse  de  Montcontour,  his  daughter-in-law. 

When  Fiorac  has  told  his  friends  of  the  Club  why  it  is  he 
has  assumed  a  new  title — as  a  means  of  reconciliation  (a  recon- 
ciliation all  philosophical,  my  friends)  with  his  wife  nee  Higg 
of  Manchester,  who  adores  titles  like  all  Anglaises,  and  has 
recently  made  a  great  succession,  even-body  allows  that  the 
measure  was  dictated  by  prudence,  and  there  is  no  more 
laughter  at  his  change  of  name.  The  Princess  takes  the  first 
floor  of  the  hotel  at  the  price  paid  for  it  by  the  American  Gen- 
eral, who  has  returned  to  his  original  pigs  at  Cincinnati.  Had 
not  Cincinnatus  himself  pigs  on  his  farm,  and  was  he  not  a 
general  and  member  of  Congress  too  ?  The  honest  Princess 
has  a  bedchamber,  which,  to  her  terror,  she  is  obliged  to  open 
of  reception-evenings,  when  gentlemen  and  ladies  play  cards 
there.  It  is  fitted  up  in  the  style  of  Louis  XVI.  In  her  bed 
is  an  immense  looking-glass,  surmounted  by  stucco  cupids  :  it 
is  an  alcove  which  some  powdered  Venus,  before  the  Revolu- 
tion, might  have  reposed  in.  Opposite  that  looking-glass,  be- 
tween the  tall  windows,  at  some  forty  feet  distance,  is  another 
huge  mirror,  so  that  when  the  poor  Princess  is  in  bed,  in  her 
prim  old  curl-papers,  she  sees  a  vista  of  elderly  princesses 
twinkling  away  into  the  dark  perspective  ;  and  is  so  frightened 
that  she  and  Betsy,  her  Lancashire  maid,  pin  up  the  jonquil 
silk  curtains  over  the  bed-mirror  after  the  first  night ;  though 
the  Princess  never  can  get  it  out  of  her  head  that  her  image  is 
still  there,  behind  the  jonquil  hangings,  turning  as  she  turns, 
waking  as  she  wakes,  &c.  The  chamber  is  so  vast  and  lonely 
that  she  has  a  bed  made  for  Betsy  in  the  room.  It  is,  of 
course,  whisked  away  into  a  closet  on  reception-evenings.  A 
boudoir,  rose-tendre,  with  more  cupids  and  nymphs,  by  Boucher, 
sporting  over  the  door-panels — nymphs  who  may  well  shock 
old  Betsy  and  her  old  mistress — is  the  Princess's  morning-room. 
"  Ah,  Mum,  what  would  Mr.  Humper  at  Manchester,  Mr. 
Jowls  of  Xewcome  "  (the  minister  whom,  in  early  days,  Miss 
Higg  used  to  sit  under)  "  say  if  they  was    browt    into    this 


THE  NEIVCOMES.  ^i 

room  !  "  But  there  is  no  question  of  Mr.  Jowls  and  Mr.  Ham- 
per, excellent  dissenting  divines,  who  preached  to  Miss  Higg, 
being  brought  into  the  Princesse  de  Montcontour's  boudoir. 

That  paragraph,  respecting  a  conversation  in  high  life, 
which  F.  B.  in  his  enthusiasm  inserted  in  the  Pall  Mall rGaz*tte% 
caused  no  small  excitement  in  the  Florae  family.  The  Florae 
family  read  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  knowing  that  Clive's  friends 
were  engaged  in  that  periodical.  When  Madame  de  Florae, 
who  did  not  often  read  newspapers,  happened  to  cast  her  eye 
upon  that  poetic  paragragh  of  F.  B.'s,  you  may  fancy  with  what 
a  panic  it  rilled  the  good  and  pious  lady.  Her  son  become  a 
Protestant !  After  all  the  grief  and  trouble  his  wildness  had 
occasioned  to  her,  Paul  forsake  his  religion  !  But  that  her 
husband  was  so  ill  and  aged  as  not  to  be  able  to  bear  her  ab- 
sence, she  would  have  hastened  to  London  to  rescue  her  son 
out  of  that  perdition.  She  sent  for  her  younger  son,  who  un- 
dertook the  embassy ;  and  the  Prince  and  Princesse  de  Mont- 
contour,  in  their  hotel  at  London,  were  one  day  surprised  by 
the  visit  of  the  Abbe  de  Florae. 

As  Paul  was  quite  innocent  of  any  intention  of  abandoning 
his  religion,  the  mother's  kind  heart  was  very  speedily  set  at 
rest  by  her  envoy.  Far  from  Paul's  conversion  to  Protestant- 
ism, the  Abbe'  wrote  home  the  most  encouraging  accounts  of 
his  sister-in-law's  precious  dispositions.  He  had  communica- 
tions with  Madame  de  Montcontour's  Anglican  director,  a  man 
of  not  powerful  mind,  wrote  M.  l'Abbe,  though  of  considerable 
repute  for  eloquence  in  his  sect.  The  good  dispositions  of  his 
sister-in-law  were  improved  by  the  French  clergyman,  who  could 
be  most  captivating  and  agreeable  when  a  work  of  conversion 
was  in  hand.  The  visit  reconciled  the  family  to  their  English 
relative,  in  whom  good-nature  and  many  other  good  qualities 
were  to  be  seen  now  that  there  were  hopes  of  reclaiming  her. 
It  was  agreed  that  Madame  de  Montcontour  should  come  and 
inhabit  the  "  Hotel  de  Florae  "  at  Paris  •  perhaps  the  Abbe* 
tempted  the  worthy  lady  by  pictures  of  the  many  pleasures 
and  advantages  she  would  enjoy  in  that  capital.  She  was  pre- 
sented at  her  own  court  by  the  French  ambassadress  of  that 
day  ;  and  was  received  at  the  Tuileries  with  a  cordiality  which 
flattered  and  pleased  her. 

Having  been  presented  herself,  Madame  la  Princesse  in 
turn  presented  to  her  august  sovereign  Mrs.  T.  Higg  and  Miss 
Higg,  of  Manchester,  Mrs.  Samuel  Higg,  of  Newcome  ;  the 
husbands  of  those  ladies  (the  Princess's  brothers)  also  sporting 
a  court-dress  for  the  first  time.     Sam  Iligg's  neighbor,  the  mem- 


492  THE  XEWCOMES. 

ber  for  Newcome,  Sir  Brian  Newcome,  Bart.,  was  too  ill  to  act 
as  Higg's  sponsor  before  Majesty  J  but  Barnes  Newcome  was 
uncommonly  civil  to  the  two  Lancashire  gentlemen  ;  though 
their  politics  were  different  to  his,  and  Sam  had  voted  against 
Sir  Brian  at  his  last  election.  Barnes  took  them  to  dine  at  a 
club,  recommended  his  tailor,  and  sent  Lady  Clara  Pulleyn  to 
call  on  Mrs.  Higg,  who  pronounced  her  to  be  a  pretty  woman 
and  most  haffable.  The  Countess  of  Dorking  would  have  been 
delighted  to  present  these  ladies  had  the  Princess  not  luckily 
been  in  London  to  do  that  office.  The  Hobson  Xewcomeswere 
very  civil  to  the  Lancashire  party,  and  entertained  them  splen- 
didly at  dinner.  I  believe  Mrs.  and  Mr.  Hobson  themselves 
went  to  court  this  year,  the  latter  in  a  deputy-lieutenant's 
uniform. 

If  Barnes  Newcome  was  so  very  civil  to  the  Higg  family, 
we  may  suppose  he  had  good  reason.  The  Higgs  were  very 
strong  in  Newcome,  and  it  was  advisable  to  conciliate  them. 
They  were  very  rich,  and  their  account  would  not  be  very  dis- 
agreeable at  the  Bank.  Madame  de  Montcontour's — a  large 
easy  private  account — would  be  more  pleasant  still.  And, 
Hobson  Brothers  having  entered  largely  into  the  Anglo-Conti- 
nental Railway,  whereof  mention  has  been  made,  it  was  a 
bright  thought  of  Barnes  to  place  the  Prince  of  Montcontour, 
&c.,  &c.,  on  the  French  Direction  of  the  railway ;  and  to  take 
the  princely  prodigal  down  to  Newcome  with  his  new  title,  and 
reconcile  him  to  his  wife  and  the  Higg  family.  Barnes,  we 
may  say,  invented  the  principality  :  rescued  the  Vicomte  de 
Florae  out  of  his  dirty  lodgings  in  Leicester  Square,  and  sent 
the  Prince  of  Montco.ntour  back  to  his  worthy  middle-aged  wife 
again.  The  disagreeable  dissenting  days  were  over.  A  brilliant 
young  curate  of  Doctor  Bulders,  who  also  wore  long  hair,  straight 
waistcoats,  and  no  shirt-collars,  had  already  reconciled  the 
Vicomtesse  de  Florae  to  the  persuasion,  whereof  the  ministers 
are  clad  in  that  queer  uniform.  The  landlord  of  their  hotel  in 
St.  James's  got  his  wine  from  Sherrick,  and  sent  his  families  to 
Lady  Whittlesea's  Chapel.  The  Rev.  Charles  Honeyman's 
eloquence  and  amiability  were  appreciated  by  his  new  disciple 
— thus  the  historian  has  traced  here  step  by  step  how  all  these 
people  became  acquainted. 

Sam  Higg,  whose  name  was  very  good  on  'Change  in  Man- 
chester and  London,  joined  the  direction  of  the  Anglo-Conti- 
nental. A  brother  had  died  lately,  leaving  his  money  amongst 
them,  and  his  wealth  had  added  considerably  to  Madame  de 
Florae's  means ;  his  sister  invested  a  portion  of  her  capital  in 


7 HE  XEWCOMES.  493 

her  husband's  name.  The  shares  were  at  a  premium,  and  gave 
a  good  dividend.  The  Prince  de  Moncontour  took  his  place 
with  great  gravity  at  the  Paris  board,  whither  Barnes  made 
frequent  flying  visits.  The  sense  of  capitalism  sobered  and 
dignified  Paul  de  Florae :  at  the  age  of  five-and-forty  he  was 
actually  giving  up  being  a  young  man,  and  was  not  ill-pleased 
at  having  to  enlarge  his  waistcoats,  and  to  show  a  little  gray 
in  his  mustache.  His  errors  were  forgotten  :  he  was  bicn  vu 
by  the  government.  He  might  have  had  the  Embassy  Extraor- 
dinary to  Queen  Pomare  ;  but  the  health  of  Madame  la 
Princesse  was  delicate.  He  paid  his  wife  visits  every  morn- 
ing, appeared  at  her  parties  and  her  opera-box,  and  was  seen 
constantly  with  her  in  public.  He  gave  quiet  little  dinners 
still,  at  which  Clive  was  present  sometimes  ;  and  had  a  pri- 
vate door  and  key  to  his  apartments,  which  were  separated  by 
all  the  dreary  length  of  the  reception-rooms  from  the  mirrored 
chamber  and  jonquil  couch  where  the  Princess  and  Betsy  re- 
posed. When  some  of  his  London  friends  visited  Paris,  he 
showed  us  these  rooms,  and  introduced  us  duly  to  Madame  la 
Princesse.  He  was  as  simple  and  as  much  at  home  in  the 
midst  of  these  splendors  as  in  the  dirty  little  lodgings  in  Lei- 
cester Square,  where  he  painted  his  own  boots,  and  cooked  his 
herring  over  the  tongs.  As  for  Clive,  he  was  the  infant  of  the 
house  ;  Madame  la  Princesse  could  not  resist  his  kind  face, 
and  Paul  was  as  fond  of  him  in  his  way  as  Paul's  mother  in 
hers.  Would  he  live  at  the  "  Hotel  de  Florae  "  ?  "  There  was 
an  excellent  atelier  in  the  pavillion,  with  a  chamber  for  his  ser- 
vant. Xo  !  you  will  be  most  at  ease  in  apartments  of  your  own. 
You  will  have  here  but  the  society  of  women.  I  do  not  rise 
till  late  ;  and  my  affairs,  my  board,  call  me  away  for  the  greater 
part  of  the  day.  Thou  wilt  but  be  ennuye'  to  play  trictrac  with 
my  old  father.  My  mother  waits  on  him.  My  sister  au  second 
is  given  up  entirely  to  her  children,  who  always  have  the  pituitc. 
Madame  la  Princesse  is  not  amusing  for  a  young  man.  Come 
and  go  when  thou  wilt,  Clive,  my  garcon,  my  son  ;  thy  cover  is 
laid.  Wilt  thou  take  the  portraits  of  all  the  family  ?  Hast 
thou  want  of  money  ?  I  had  at  thy  age  and  almost  ever  since, 
man  ami;  but  now  we  swim  in  gold;  and  when  there  is  a  loins 
in  my  purse,  there  are  ten  francs  for  thee."  To  show  his 
mother  that  he  did  not  think  of  the  Reformed  Religion,  Paul 
did  not  miss  going  to  mass  with  her  on  Sunday  ;  Sometimes 
Madame  Paul  went  too,  between  whom  and  her  mother  in-law 
there  could  not  be  any  liking,  but  there  was  now  great  civility. 
They    saw  each  other  once  a  day  ;  Madame  Paul  always  paid 


49  4  THE  NEWCOMES. 

her  visit  to  the  Comte  de  Florae  :  and  Betsy,  her  maid,  made 
the  old  gentleman  laugh  by  her  briskness  and  talk.  She 
brought  back  to  her  mistress  the  most  wonderful  stories  which 
the  old  man  told  her  about  his  doings  during  the  emigration — 
before  he  married  Madame  la  Comtesse — when  he  gave  lessons 
in  dancing,  parbleu !  There  was  his  fiddle  still,  a  trophy  of 
those  old  times.  He  chirped,  and  coughed,  and  sang,  in  his 
cracked  old  voice,  as  he  talked  about  them.  "  Lor  !  bless  you, 
mum,"  says  Betsy,  "he  must  have  been  a  terrible  old  man  !  " 
He  remembered  the  times  well  enough,  but  the  stories  he 
sometimes  told  over  twice  or  thrice  in  an  hour.  I  am  afraid 
he  had  not  repented  sufficiently  of  those  wicked  old  times  ; 
else  why  did  he  laugh  and  giggle  so  when  he  recalled  them  ? 
He  would  laugh  and  giggle  till  he  was  choked  with  his  old 
cough  ;  and  old  Saint  Jean,  his  man,  came  and  beat  M.  le 
Comte  on  the  back,  and  made  M.  le  Comte  take  a  spoonful  of 
his  syrup. 

Between  two  such  women  as  Madame  de  Florae  and  Lady 
Kew,  of  course,  there  could  be  little  liking  or  sympathy.  Re- 
ligion, love,  duty,  the  family  were  the  French  lady's  constant 
occupation, — duty  and  the  family,  perhaps,  Lady  Kew's  aim 
too, — only  the  notions  of  duty  were  different  in  either  person. 
Lady  Kew's  idea  of  duty  to  her  relatives  being  to  push  them 
on  in  the  world :  Madame  de  Florae's  to  soothe,  to  pray,  to 
attend  them  with  constant  watchfulness,  to  strive  to  mend 
them  with  pious  counsel.  I  don't  know  that  one  lady  was 
happier  than  the  other.  Madame  de  Florae's  eldest  son  was  a 
kindly  prodigal ;  her  second  had  given  his  whole  heart  to  the 
church  ;  her  daughter  had  centred  hers  on  her  own  children, 
and  was  jealous  if  their  grandmother  laid  a  finger  on  them.  So 
Leonore  de  Florae  was  quite  alone.  It  seemed  as  if  Heaven 
had  turned  away  all  her  children's  hearts  from  her.  Her  daily 
business  in  life  was  to  nurse  a  selfish  old  man,  into  whose  ser- 
vice she  had  been  forced  in  early  youth,  by  a  paternal  decree 
which  she  never  questioned  ;  giving  him  obedience,  striving  to 
give  him  respect, — everything  but  her  heart,  which  had  gone 
out  of  her  keeping.  Many  a  good  woman's  life  is  no  more 
cheerful  ;  a  spring  of  beauty,  a  little  warmth  and  sunshine  of 
love,  a  bitter  disappointment,  followed  by  pangs  and  frantic 
tears,  then  a  long  monotonous  story  of  submission.  "  Not  here, 
my  daughter,  is  to  be  your  happiness,"  says  the  priest :  "  whom 
Heaven  loves  it  affiicts."  And  he  points  out  to  her  the  agonies 
of  suffering  saints  of  her  sex;  assures  her  of  their  present 
beatitudes  and  glories  ;  exhorts  her  to  bear  her  pains  with  a 


THE  NEWCOMES.  495 

faith  like  theirs  ;  and  is  empowered  to  promise  her  a  like  re- 
ward. 

The  other  matron  is  not  less  alone.  Her  husband  and  son 
are  dead,  without  a  tear  tor  either, — to  weep  was  not  in  Lady 
Kew's  nature.  Her  grand  son,  whom  she  had  loved  perhaps 
more  than  any  human  being,  is  rebellious  and  estranged  from 
her;  her  children  separated  from  her,  save  one  whose  sickness 
and  bodily  infirmity  the  mother  resents  as  disgraces  to  herself. 
Her  darling  schemes  fail  somehow.  She  moves  from  town  to 
town,  and  ball  to  ball,  and  hall  to  castle,  forever  uneasy  and 
always  alone.  She  sees  people  scared  at  her  coming ;  is  re 
ceived  by  sufferance  and  fear  rather  than  by  welcome  ;  likes 
perhaps  the  terror  which  she  inspires,  and  to  enter  over  the 
breach  rather  than  through  the  hospitable  gate.  She  will  try 
and  command  wherever  she  goes  ;  and  trample  over  depend- 
ants and  society,  with  a  grim  consciousness  that  it  dislikes 
her,  a  rage  at  its  cowardice,  and  an  unbending  will  to  domi- 
neer. To  be  old,  proud,  lonely,  and  not  have  a  friend  in  the 
world — that  is  her  lot  in  it.  As  the  French  lady  may  be  said  to 
resemble  the  bird  which  the  fables  say  feeds  her  young  with 
her  blood  ;  this  one,  if  she  has  a  little  natural  liking  for  her 
brood,  goes  hunting  hither  and  thither  and  robs  meat  for  them. 
And  so,  I  suppose,  to  make  the  simile  good,  we  must  compare 
the  Marquis  of  Farintosh  to  a  lamb  for  the  nonce,  and  Miss 
Ethel  Xewcome  to  a  young  eaglet.  Is  it  not  a  rare  provision 
of  nature  (or  fiction  of  poets,  who  have  their  own  natural  his- 
tory,) that  the  strong-winged  bird  can  soar  to  the  sun  and  gaze 
at  it,  and  then  come  down  from  heaven  and  pounce  on  a  piece 
of  carrion  ? 

After  she  became  acquainted  with  certain  circumstances, 
Madame  de  Florae  was  very  interested  about  Ethel  Newcome, 
and  strove  in  her  modest  way  to  become  intimate  with 
Miss  Xewcome  and  Lady  Kew  attended  Madame  de  Montcon- 
tour*s  Wednesday  evenings.  "  It  is  as  well,  my  dear,  for  the 
interests  of  the  family  that  we  should  be  particularly  civil  to 
these  people/'  Lady  Kew  said  ;  and  accordingly  she  came  to 
the  "  Hotel  de  Plorac,''  and  was  perfectly  insolent  to  Madame 
ia  Princesse  every  Wednesday  evening.  Towards  Madame  de 
Florae  even  Lady  Kew  could  not  be  rude.  She  was  so  gentle 
as  to  give  no  excuse  for  assault ;  Lady  Kew  vouchsafed  to 
pronounce  that  Madame  de  Florae  was  M  tres  grande-dame," — 
"of  the  sort  which  is  almost  impossible  to  fine  nowadays," 
Lady  Kew  said,  who  thought  she  possessed  this  dignity  in  her 
own  person.     When  Madame  de  Florae,  blushing,  asked  Ethel 


49t> 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


to  come  and  see  her,  Ethel's  grandmother  consented  with  the 
utmost  willingness.  "  She  is  very  devote  I  have  heard,  and  will 
try  and  convert  you.  Of  course  you  will  hold  your  own  about 
that  sort  of  thing;  and  have  the  good  sense  to  keep  off  the- 
ology. There  is  no  Roman  Catholic parii  in  England  or  Scot- 
land that  is  to  be  thought  of  for  a  moment.  You  will  see  they 
will  marry  young  Lord  Derwentwater  to  an  Italian  princess  \ 
but  he  is  only  seventeen,  and  his  directors  never  lose  sight  of 
him.  Sir  Bartholomew  Fawkes  will  have  a  fine  property  when 
Lord  Campion  dies,  unless  Lord  Campion  leaves  the  money  to 
the  convent  where  his  daughter  is — and,  of  the  other  families, 
who  is  there  ?  I  made  every  inquiry  purposely — that  is,  of 
course,  one  is  anxious  to  know  about  the  Catholics  as  about 
one's  own  people  :  and  little  Mr.  Rood,  who  was  one  of  my 
poor  brother  Steyne's  lawyers,  told  me  there  is  not  one  young 
man  of  that  party  at  this  moment  who  can  be  called  a  desirable 
person.  Be  very  civil  to  Madame  de  Florae  ;  she  sees  some 
of  the  old  legitimists,  and  you  know  I  am  brouillee  with  that 
party  of  late  years." 

"  There  is  the  Marquis  de  Montluc,  who  has  a  large  fortune 
for  France,"  said  Ethel,  gravely  ;  "  he  has  a  hump-back,  but  he 
is  very  spiritual.  Monsieur  de  Cadillan  paid  me  some  com- 
pliments the  other  night,  and  even  asked  George  Barnes  what 
my  dot  was.  He  is  a  widower,  and  has  a  wig  and  two  daughters. 
Which  do  you  think  would  be  the  greatest  incumbrance,  grand- 
mamma,— a  hump-back,  or  a  wig  and  two  daughters  ?  I  like 
Madame  de  Florae  ,  for  the  sake  of  the  borough,  I  must  try 
and  like  poor  Madame  de  Montcontour,  and  I  will  go  and  see 
them  whenever  you  please." 

So  Ethel  went  to  see  Madame  de  Florae.  She  was  very 
kind  to  Madame  de  Preville's  children,  Madame  de  Florae's 
grandchildren  ;  she  was  gay  and  gracious  with  Madame  de 
Montcontour.  She  went  again  and  again  to  the  "Hotel  de 
Florae,"  not  caring  for  Lady  Kew's  own  circle  of  statesmen 
and  diplomatists,  Russian,  and  Spanish,  and  French,  whose 
talk  about  the  courts  of  Europe, — who  was  in  favor  at  St. 
Petersburg,  and  who  was  in  disgrace  at  Schoenbrunn — nat- 
urally did  not  amuse  the  lively  young  person.  The  goodness 
of  Madame  de  Florae's  life,  the  tranquil  grace  and  melancholy 
kindness  with  which  the  French  lady  received  her,  soothed 
and  pleased  Miss  Ethel.  She  came  and  reposed  in  Madame 
de  Florae's  quiet  chamber,  or  sat  in  the  shade  in  the  sober  old 
garden  of  her  hotel  ;  away  from  all  the  trouble  and  chatter  of 
the   salons,  the  gossip   of  the  embassies,  the  fluttering  cere- 


THE   MARQUIS    "  EN    MONTAGNAKI). 


THE  NEWCOMES.  w 

raonial  of  the  Parisian  ladies'  visits  in  their  fine  toilettes,  the 
fadaises  of  the  dancing  dandies,  and  the  pompous  mysteries  of 
the  old  statesmen  who  frequented  her  grandmother's  apartment 
The  world  began  for  her  at  night  ;  when  she  went  in  the  train 
of  the  old  Countess  from  hotel  to  hotel,  and  danced  waltz  after 
waltz  with  Prussian  and  Neapolitan  secretaries,  with  princes' 
officers  of  ordonnance, — with  personages  even  more  lofty  very 
likely, — for  the  court  of  the  Citizen  King  was  then  in  its 
splendor  j  and  there  must  surely  have  been  a  number  of  nimble 
young  royal  highnesses  who  would  like  to  dance  with  such  a 
oeauty  as  Miss  Newcome.  The  Marquis  of  Farintosh  had  a 
share  in  these  polite  amusements.  His  English  conversation 
was  not  brilliant  as  yet,  although  hisJFrench  was  eccentric; 
but  at  the  court  balls,  whether  he  appeared  in  his  uniform  of 
the  Scotch  Archers,  or  in  his  native  Glenlivat  tartan,  there 
certainly  was  not  in  his  own  or  the  public  estimation  a  hand- 
somer young  nobleman  in  Paris  that  season.  It  has  been  said 
that  he  was  greatly  improved  in  dancing ;  and,  for  a  young 
man  of  his  age,  his  whiskers  were  really  extraordinarily  large 
and  curly. 

Miss  Newcome,  out  of  consideration  for  her  grandmother's 
strange  antipathy  to  him,  did  not  inform  Lady  Kew  that  a  young 
gentleman  by  the  name  of  Give  occasionally  came  to  visit  the 
"  Hotel  de  Florae."  At  first,  with  her  French  education, 
Madame  de  Florae  never  would  have  thought  of  allowing  the 
cousins  to  meet  in  her  house ;  but  with  the  English  it  was 
different.  Paul  assured  her  that  in  the  English  chateaux,  ks 
77ieess  walked  for  entire  hours  with  the  young  men,  made  parties 
of  the  lish,  mounted  to  horse  with  them,  the  whole  with  the 
permission  of  the  mothers.  "  When  I  was  at  Newcome,  Miss 
Ethel  rode  with  me  several  times,"  Paul  said  ;  "  a  preuve  that 
we  went  to  visit  an  old  relation  of  the  family,  who  adores  ("live 
and  his  father."  When  Madame  de  Florae  questioned  her  son 
about  the  young  Marquis  to  whom  it  was  said  Ethel  was 
engaged,  Florae  flouted  the  idea.  "  Engaged  !  This  young 
Marquis  is  engaged  to  the  Theatre  des  Varietes,  my  mother, 
lie  laughs  at  the  notion  of  an  engagement.  When  one  charged 
him  with  it  of  late  at  the  club  ;  and  asked  how  Mademoiselle 
Louqsor — she  is  so  tall,  that  they  call  her  the  Louqsor — she  is 
an  Odalisque  Obelisque,  ma  mere  ;  when  one  asked  how  the 
Louqsor  would  pardon  his  pursuit  of  Miss  Newcome  ?  my 
Ecossois  permitted  himself  to  say  in  full  club,  that  it  was  Miss 
Newcome  pursued  him, — that  nymph,  that  Diane,  that  charm- 
ing and  peerless  young  creature !      On  which,  as  the  others 

32 


49S  THE  NEWCOMES. 

laughed,  and  his  friend  Monsieur  Walleye  applauded,  I  dare 
to  say  in  my  turn,  '  Monsieur  le  Marquis,  as  a  young  man,  not 
familiar  with  our  language,  you  have  said  what  is  not  true, 
Milor.  and  therefore  luckily  not  mischievous,  I  have  the  honor 
to  count  of  my  friends  the  parents  of  the  young  lady  of  whom 
you  have  spoken.  You  never  could  have  intended  to  say  that 
a  young  Miss  who  lives  under  the  guardianship  of  her  parents, 
and  is  obedient  to  them,  whom  you  meet  in  society  all  the 
ts,  and  at  whose  door  your  carriage  is  to  be  seen  even- 
day,  is  capable  of  that  with  which  you  charge  her  so  gayly. 
These  things  say  themselves,  Monsieur,  in  the  coulisses  of  the 
theatre,  of  woman  from  whom  you  learn  our  language  ;  not  of 
young  persons  pure  and#chaste,  Monsieur  de  Farintosh !  Learn 
to  respect  your  compatriots  ;  to  honor  youth  and  innocence 
even-where,  Monsieur  ! — and  when  you  forget  yourself,  permit 
one  who  might  be  your  father  to  point  where  you  are  wrong.5  " 

'•  And  what  did  he  answer  ?  "  asked  the  Countess. 

"I  attended  myself  to  a  soufflei?'  replied  Florae;  "but  his 
reply  was  much  more  agreeable.  The  young  msulary,  with 
many  blushes,  and  a  gros  juron,  as  his  polite  way  is,  said  he 
had  not  wished  to  say  a  word  against  that  person.  '  Of  whowt 
the  name/  cried  I,  '  ought  never  to  be  spoken  in  these  places." 
Herewith  our  little  dispute  ended."* 

So  occasionally,  Mr.  Give  had  the  good  luck  to  meet  with 
his  cousin  at  the  "  Hotel  de  Florae,"  where,  I  dare  say.  all  the 
inhabitants  wished  he  should  have  his  desire  regarding  this 
young  lady.  The  Colonel  had  talked  early  to  Madame  de 
Florae  about  this  wish  of  his  life,  impossible  then  to  gratify, 
because  Ethel  was  engaged  to  Lord  Kew.  Clive.  in  the  fulness 
of  his  heart,  imparted  his  passion  to  Florae,  and  in  answer  to 
Paul's  offer  to  himself,  had  shown  the  Frenchman  that  kind 
letter  in  which  his  father  bade  him  carry  aid  to  "  Le'onore  de 
Florae's  son,''  in  case  he  should  need  it.  The  case  was  all 
clear  to  the  lively  Paul.  "  Between  my  mother  and  your  good 
Colonel  there  must  have  been  an  affair  of  the  heart  in  the  early 
days  during  the  emigration/'  Clive  owned  his  father  had  told 
him  as  much,  at  least  that  he  himself  had  been  attached  to 
emoiselle  de  Blois.  "  It  is  for  that  that  her  heart  yearns 
towards  thee,  that  I  have  felt  myself  entrained  towards  thee 
since  I  saw  thee  " — Clive  momentarily  expected  to  be  kissed 
again.  -  Tell  thy  father  that  I  feel — am  touched  by  his  good- 
ness with  an  eternal  gratitude,  and  love  even-  one  that  loves 
my  mother.''  As  far  as  wishes  went,  these  two  were  eager  pro- 
moters of  Give's  little  love  affair ;  and  Madame  la  Princesse 


THE  NEWCOMES.  499 

became  equally  not  less  willing.  Give's  good  looks  and  good- 
nature had  had  their  effects  upon  that  good-natured  woman, 
and  he  was  as  great  a  favorite  with  her  as  with  her  husband. 
And  thus  it  happened  that  when  Miss  Ethel  came  to  pay  her 
visit,  and  sat  with  Madame  de  Florae  and  her  grandchildren  in 
the  garden,  Mr.  Newcome  would  sometimes  walk  up  the  avenue 
there,  and  salute  the  ladies. 

If  Ethel  had  not  wanted  to  see  him,  would  she  have  come  ? 
Yes  ;  she  used  to  say  she  was  going  to  Madame  de  Pre'ville's, 
not  to  Madame  de  Florae's,  and  would  insist,  I  have  no  doubt, 
that  it  ivas  Madame  de  Preville  whom  she  went  to  see,  (whose 
husband  was  a  member  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  a  con- 
seiller  d'Etat,  or  other  French  big-wig,)  and  that  she  had  no 
idea  of  going  to  meet  Give,  or  that  he  was  more  than  a  casual 
acquaintance  at  the  Hotel  de  Florae."  There  was  no  part  of 
her  conduct  in  all  her  life  which  this  lady,  when  it  was  im- 
pugned, would  defend  more  strongly  than  this  intimacy  at  the 
"  Hotel  de  Florae."  It  is  not  with  this  I  quarrel  especially. 
My  fair  young  readers,  who  have  seen  a  half-dozen  of  seasons, 
can  you  call  to  mind  the  time  when  you  had  such  a  friendship 
for  Emma  Tomkins,  that  you  were  always  at  the  Tomkins's, 
and  notes  were  constantly  passing  between  your  house  and 
hers  ?  When  her  brother,  Paget  Tomkins,  returned  to  India, 
did  not  vour  intimacv  with  Emma  fall  off  ?  If  vour  younger 
sister  is  not  in  the  room,  I  know  you  will  own  as  much  to  me. 
I  think  you  are  always  deceiving  yourselves  and  other  people. 
I  think  the  motive  you  put  forward  is  very  often  not  the  real 
one;  though  you  will  confess,  neither  to  yourself,  nor  to  any 
human  being,  what  the  real  motive  is.  I  think  that  what  you 
desire  you  pursue,  and  are  as  selfish  in  your  way  as  your 
bearded  fellow  creatures  are.  And  as  for  the  truth  being  in 
you,  of  all  the  women  in  a  great  acquaintance,  I  protest  there 
are  but — never  mind.  A  perfectly  honest  woman,  a  woman 
who  never  flatters,  who  never  manages,  who  never  cajoles,  who 
never  conceals,  who  never  uses  her  eves,  who  never  speculates 
on  the  effect  which  she  produces,  who  never  is  conscious  of 
unspoken  admiration,  what  a  monster,  I  say,  would  such  a 
female  be !  Miss  Hopkins,  you  have  been  a  coquette  since 
you  were  a  year  old  ;  you  worked  cm  your  papa's  friends  in  the 
nurse's  arms  by  the  fascination  of  your  lace  frock  ami  pretty 
new  sash  and  shoes;  when  you  could  just  toddle,  you  practised 
your  arts  upon  other  children  in  the  square,  poor  little  lamb- 
kins sporting  among  the  daisies  ;  and  nunc  in  ovilia,  max  in 
reluciantcs   dracones,  proceeding  from    the   lambs   to    reluctant 


500  THE  NEWCOMES. 

dragoons,  you  tried  your  arts  upon  Captain  Paget  Tomkins, 
who  behaved  so  ill,  and  went  to  India  without — without  making 
those  proposals  which  of  course  you  never  expected.  Your 
intimacy  was  with  Emma.  It  has  cooled.  Your  sets  are  dif- 
ferent. The  Tomkins's  are  not  quite,  &x.,  &c.  You  believe 
Captain  Tomkins  married  a  Miss  O'Grady,  &c,  &c.  Ah,  my 
pretty,  my  sprightly  Miss  Hopkins,  be  gentle  in  your  judgment 
of  your  neighbors  ! 


CHAPTER  XLVII. 

CONTAINS    TWO    OR    THREE    ACTS    OF    A    LITTLE    COMEDY. 

All  this  story  is  told  by  one,  who,  if  he  was  not  actually 
present  at  the  circumstances  here  narrated,  yet  had  informa- 
tion concerning  them,  and  could  supply  such  a  narrative  of  facts 
and  conversations  as  is,  indeed,  not  less  authentic  than  the  de- 
tails we  have  of  other  histories.  How  can  I  tell  the  feelings  in 
a  young  lady's  mind ;  the  thoughts  in  a  young  gentleman's 
bosom  ? — As  Professor  Owen  or  Professor  Agassiz  takes  a 
fragment  of  a  bone,  and  builds  an  enormous  forgotten  monster 
out  of  it,  wallowing  in  primaeval  quagmires,  tearing  down  leaves 
and  branches  of  plants  that  nourished  thousands  of  years  ago, 
and  perhaps  may  be  coal  by  this  time — so  the  novelist  puts  this 
and  that  together  :  from  the  footprint  finds  the  foot ;  from  the 
foot,  the  brute  who  trode  on  it;  from  the  brute,  the  plant  he 
browsed  on,  the  marsh  in  which  he  swam — and  thus,  in  his 
humble  way  a  physiologist  too,  depicts  the  habits,  size,  appear- 
ance of  the  beings  whereof  he  has  to  treat ; — traces  this  slimy 
reptile  through  the  mud,  and  describes  his  habits  filthy  and 
rapacious  ;  prods  down  this  butterfly  with  a  pin,  and  depicts 
his  beautiful  coat  and  embroidered  waistcoat  ;  points  out  the 
singular  structure  of  yonder  more  important  animal,  the  mega- 
therium of  his  history. 

Suppose  then,  in  the  quaint  old  garden  of  the  "  Hotel  de 
Florae,"'  two  young  people  are  walking  up  and  down  in  an 
avenue  of  lime-trees,  which  are  still  permitted  to  grow  in  that 
ancient  place.  In  the  centre  of  that  avenue  is  a  fountain  sur- 
mounted by  a  Triton  so  gray  and  moss-eaten,  that  though  he 
holds  his  conch  to  his  swelling  lips,  curling  his  tail  in  the  arid 


n//E  NEWCOMES. 


SOI 


basin,  his  instrument  has  had  a  sinecure  for  at  least  fifty  years  ; 
and  did  not  think  fit  even  to  play  when  the  Bourbons,  in  whose 
time  he  was  erected,  came  back  from  their  exile.  At  the  end 
of  the  lime-tree  avenue  is  a  broken-nosed  damp  Faun,  with  a 
marble  panpipe,  who  pipes  to  the  spirit  ditties  which  I  believe 
never  had  any  tune.  The  perron  of  the  hotel  is  at  the  other 
end  of  the  avenue  ;  a  couple  of  Caesars  on  either  side  of  the 
door-window,  from  which  the  inhabitants  of  the  hotel  issue  into 
the  garden — Caracalla  frowning  over  his  mouldy  shoulder  at 
Nerva,  on  to  whose  clipped  hair  the  roofs  of  the  gray  chateau 
have  been  dribbling  for  ever  so  many  long  years.  There  are 
more  statues  gracing  this  noble  place.  There  is  Cupid,  who 
has  been  at  the  point  of  kissing  Psyche  this  half-century  at 
least,  though  the  delicious  event  has  never  come  off  through  all 
those  blazing  summers  and  dreary  winters  ;  there  is  Venus  and 
her  boy  under  the  damp  little  dome  of  a  cracked  old  temple. 
Through  the  alley  of  this  old  garden,  in  which  their  ancestors 
have  disported  in  hoops  and  powder,  Monsieur  de  Florae's 
chair  is  wheeled  by  St.  Jean,  his  attendant ;  Madame  de  Pre- 
ville's  children  trot  about,  and  skip,  and  play  at  cache-cache. 
The  R.  P.  de  Florae  (when  at  home)  paces  up  and  down  and 
meditates  his  sermons  ;  Madame  "de  Florae  sadly  walks  some- 
times to  look  at  her  roses  ;  and  Clive  and  Ethel  Xewcome  are 
marching  up  and  down  ;  the  children,  and  their  bonne  of  course, 
being  there  jumping  to  and  fro  ;  and  Madame  de  Florae,  hay 
ing  just  been  called  away  to  Monsieur  le  Comte,  whose  physi- 
cian has  come  to  see  him. 

Ethel  says,  "  How  charming  and  odd  this  solitude  is  ;  and 
how  pleasant  to  hear  the  voices  of  the  children  playing  in  the 
neighboring  Convent  Garden,''  of  which  they  can  see  the  new 
Chapel  rising  over  the  trees. 

Clive  remarks  that  "  the  neighboring  hotel  has  curiously 
changed  its  destination.  One  of  the  members  of  the  Directory 
had  it ;  and,  no  doubt,  in  the  groves  of  its  garden,  Madame 
Tallien,  and  Madame  Re'camier,  and  Madame  Beaubarnais 
have  danced  under  the  lamps.  Then  a  Marshal  of  the  Empire 
inhabited  it.  Then  it  was  restored  to  its  legitimate  owner, 
Monsieur  le  Marquis  de  Bricquabracque,  whose  descendants, 
having  a  law-suit  about  the  Bricquabracque  succession,  sold  the 
hotel  to  the  Convent." 

Alter  some  talk  about  nuns,  Ethel  says,  "There  were  con- 
vents in  England.  She  often  thinks  she  would  like  to  retire  to 
one  ;  "   and  she  si^hs  as  if  her  heart  were  in  that  scheme. 

Clive,  with  a  laugh,  says,  "  Yes.     If  you  could  retire  after 


502 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


the  season,  when  you  were  very  weary  of  the  balls,  a  convent 
would  be  very  nice.  At  Rome  he  had  seen  San  Pietro  in 
Montorio  and  Sant  Onofrio,  that  delightful  old  place  where 
Tasso  died  :  people  go  and  make  a  retreat  there.  In  the  ladies' 
convents,  the  ladies  do  the  same  thing — and  he  doubts  whether 
they  are  much  more  or  less  wicked,  after  their  retreat,  than 
gentlemen  and  ladies  in  England  or  France." 

Ethel.  Why  do  you  sneer  at  all  faith  ?  Why  should  not  a 
retreat  do  people  good  ?  Do  you  suppose  the  world  is  so  sat- 
isfactory, that  those  who  are  in  it  never  wish  for  a  while  to 
leave  it  ?  {She  heaves  a  sigh  and  looks  down  towards  a  beau- 
tiful new  dress  of  many  flounces,  which  Madame  de  Flouncivaly 
the  great  milliner,  has  sent  her  home  that  very  day.) 

Clive.  I  do  not  know  what  the  world  is,  except  from  afar  off. 
I  am  like  the  Peri  who  looks  into  Paradise  and  sees  angels 
within  it.  I  live  in  Charlotte  Street,  Fitzroy  Square,  which  is 
not  within  the  gates  of  Paradise.  I  take  the  gate  to  be  some- 
where in  Davies  Street,  leading  out  of  Oxford  Street  into  Gros- 
venor  Square.  There's  another  gate  in  Hay  Hill  :  and  another 
in  Bruton  Street,  Bond 

Ethel.  Don't  be  a  goose. 

Clive.  Why  not  ?  It  is  as  good  to  be  a  goose  as  to  be  a 
lady — no,  a  gentleman  of  fashion.  Suppose  I  were  a  Viscount, 
an  Earl,  a  Marquis,  a  Duke,  would  you  say  Goose  ?  No,  you 
would  say  Swan. 

Ethel.  Unkind  and  unjust! — ungenerous  to  make  taunts 
which  common  people  make :  and  to  repeat  to  me  those  silly 
sarcasms  which  your  low  Radical  literary  friends  are  always 
putting  in  their  books  !  Have  I  ever  made  any  difference  to 
you  ?  Would  I  not  sooner  see  you  than  the  fine  people  ? 
Would  I  talk  with  you,  or  with  the  young  dandies  most  willingly? 
Are  we  not  of  the  same  blood,  Clive  ;  and  of  ail  the  grandees 
I  see  about,  can  there  be  a  grander  gentleman  than  your  dear 
old  father  ?     You  need  not  squeeze  my  hand  so. — Those  little 

imps  are  look that  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  question. 

Viens,  Leonore !  Tu  connais  bien  Monsieur,  n'est-ce-pas  ? 
qui  te  fait  de  si  jolis  desseins  ? 

Leonore.  Ah,  oui !  Vous  m'en  ferez  toujours,  n'est-ce-pas, 
Monsieur  Clive  ?  des  chevaux,  et  puis  de  petites  filles  avec 
leurs  gouvernantes,  et  puis  des  maisons — et  puis — et  puis  cles 
maisons  encore — ou  est  bonne  Maman  ?  {Exit  little  Leonore 
down  an  alley. 

Ethel.  Do  you  remember  when  we  were  children,  and  you 
used  to  make  drawings  for  us  ?     I  have  some  now  that  you  did 


THE  XEWCOMES.  503 

— in  my  geography  book,  which  I  used  to  read  and  read  with 
Miss  Quigley. 

Clivc.  I  remember  all  about  our  youth,  Ethel. 

Ethel.  Tell  me  what  you  remember  ? 

Clive.  I  remember  one  of  the  days,  when  I  first  saw  you,  I 
had  been  reading  the  "  Arabian  Nights  "  at  school — and  you 
came  in  in  a  bright  dress  of  shot  silk,  amber  and  blue — and  I 
thought  you  were  like  that  fairy-princess  who  came  out  of  the 

crystal  box — because 

'  Ethel.  Because  why  ? 

Clivc.  Because  I  always  thought  that  fairy  somehow  must 
be  the  most  beautiful  creature  in  all  the  world — that  is,  "  why 
and  because."  Do  not  make  me  May  Fair  curtseys.  You  know 
whether  you  are  good-looking  or  not ;  and  how  long  I  have 
thought  you  so.  I  remember  when  I  thought  I  would  like  to 
be  Ethel's  knight,  and  that  if  there  was  anything  she  would 
have  me  do,  I  would  try  and  achieve  it  in  order  to  please  her. 
I  remember  when  I  was  so  ignorant  I  did  not  know  there  was 
any  difference  in  rank  between  us. 
'  Ethel.  Ah,  Clive  ! 

Ciive.  Now  it  is  altered.  Now  I  know  the  difference  between 
a  poor  painter  and  a  young  lady  of  the  world.  Why  haven't  I 
a  title  and  a  great  fortune  ?  Why  did  I  ever  see  you,  Ethel ; 
or,  knowing  the  distance  which  it  seems  fate  has  placed  between 
us,  why  have  I  seen  you  again. 

Ethel  {innocently^).  Have  I  ever  made  any  difference  between 
us?  Whenever  I  may  see  you,  am  I  not  too  glad?  Don't  I 
see  you  sometimes  when  I  should  not — no — I  do  not  say  when 
I  should  not ;  but  when  others,  whom  I  am  bound  to  obey,  for- 
bid me  ?  What  harm  is  there  in  my  remembering  old  days  ? 
Why  should  I  be  ashamed  of  our  relationship? — no,  not 
ashamed — why  should  I  forget  it  ?  Don't  do  that,  sir,  we  have 
shaken  hands  twice  already.     Le'onore  !  Xavier  ! 

Clivc.  At  one  moment  you  like  me  :  and  at  the  next  you 
seem  to  repent  it.  One  day  you  seem  happy  when  I  come  ;  and 
another  day  you  are  ashamed  of  me.  Last  Tuesday,  when  you 
came  with  those  fine  ladies  to  the  Louvre,  you  seemed  to  blush 
when  you  saw  me  copying  at  my  picture  ;  and  that  stupid  young 
lord  looked  quite  alarmed  because  you  spoke  to  me.  My  lot 
in  life  is  not  very  brilliant ;  but  I  would  not  change  it  against 
that  young  man's — no,  not  with  all  his  chances. 

Ethel.  What  do  you  mean  with  all  his  chances  ? 

Clive.  You  know  very  well.  I  mean  I  would  not  be  as  selfish, 
or  as  dull,  or  as  ill  educated — I  won't  say  worse  of  him — not 


-04  TIIE  XEWCOMES. 

to  be  as  handsome,  or  as  wealthy,  or  as  noble  as  he  is.  I  swear 
I  would  not  now  change  my  place  against  his,  or  give  up  being 
Clive  Newcome  to  be  my  Lord  Marquis  of  Farintosh,  with  all 
his  acres  and  titles  of  nobility. 

Ethel.  Why  are  you  forever  harping  about  Lord  Farintosh 
and  his  titles?  I  thought  it  was  only  women  who  were  jealous 
— you  gentlemen  say  so. — {Hurriedly?) — I  am  going  to-night 
with  grandmamma  to  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  and  then  to 
the  Russian  ball ;  and  to-morrow  to  the  Tuileries.  We  dine  at 
the  Embassy  first ;  and  on  Sunday.  I  suppose,  we  shall  go  to 
the  Rue  d'Aguesseau.  I  can  hardly  come  here  before  Mon — . 
Madame  de  Florae !  Little  Leonore  is  very  like  you — resem- 
bles you  very  much.  My  cousin  says  he  longs  to  make  a 
drawing  of  her. 

Madame  de  Flora:.  My  husband  always  likes  that  I  should 
be  present  at  his  dinner.  Pardon  me,  young  people,  that  I 
have  been  away  from  you  for  a  moment. 

[Exeunt  Clive,  Ethel,  and  Madame  De  F.  into  the  house. 


Conversation  II. — Scene  i. 

Miss  Newcome  arrives  in  Lady  Knc's  carriage,  which  enters  the 
court  of  the  Hotel  de  Florae. 

Saint  Jean.  Mademoiselle — Madame  la  Comtesse  is  gone 
out :  but  Madame  has  charged  me  to  say,  that  she  will  be  at 
home  to  the  dinner  of  M.  le  Comte,  as  to  the  ordinary. 

Miss  Newcome.   Madame  de  Pre'ville  is  at  home  ? 

Saint  yean.  Pardon  mc.  Madame  is  gone  out  with  M.  le 
Baron,  and  M.  Xavier.  and  Mademoiselle  de  Pre'ville.  They 
are  gone.  Miss.  I  believe,  to  visit  the  parents  of  Monsieur  le 
Baron  ;  of  whom  it  is  probably  to-day  the  fete  :  for  Mademoiselle 
Le'onore  carried  a  bouquet — no  doubt  for  her  grandpapa.  Will 
it  please  Mademoiselle  to  enter?  I  think  Monsieur  the  Count 
sounds  me.     (Bell  rings.) 

Miss  Newcome.  Madame  la  Prince — Madame  la  Vicom- 
tesse  is  at  home  ?     Monsieur  St.  Jean  ! 

Saint  jean.  I  go  to  call  the  people  of  Madame  la  V"  com- 
tesse. 

[Exit  old  Saint  Jean  to  the  carriage  :  a  Lackey  comes  presently 
in  a  gorgeous  livery,  with  buttons  like  little  cheese  plates. 

The  Lackey.  The  Princess  is  at  home,  Miss,  and  will  be 
most  'appy  to  see  you,  Miss.     (Miss  trips  up  the  great  stairs: 


THE  NEWCOMES.  ^0^ 

a  gentleman  out  of  livery  has  come  forth  to  the  landing,  and  intro- 
duces her  to  the  apartments  of  Madame  la  Princesse.) 

The  Lackey  to  the  Servant  on  the  box.  Good-morning, 
Thomas.     How  dy'  do,  old  Backystopper  ? 

B  achy  stopper.  Plow  de  do,  Jim.  I  say,  you  couldn't  give  a 
feller  a  drink  of  beer,  could  yer,  Muncontour  ?  It  was  precious 
wet  last  night,  I  can  tell  you.  'Ad  to  stop  for  three  hours  at 
the  Napolitum  Embassy,  where  we  was  a  dancing.  Ale  and 
some  chaps  went  into  Bob  Parsom's  and  had  a  drain.  Old  Cat 
came  out  and  couldn't  find  her  carriage,  not  by  no  means,  could 
she,  Tommy  ?  Blest  if  I  didn't  nearly  drive  her  into  a  wegeta- 
ble  cart.  I  was  so  uncommon  scruey  !  Who's  this  a  hentering 
at  your  pot-coshare  ?     Billy,  my  fine  feller  ! 

Clive  Ntwcome  [by  the  most  singular  coincidence).  Madame 
la  Princesse  ? 

Lackey.  We,  Munseer.  (LLc  rings  a  bell :  the  gentleman  in 
black  appears  as  before  on  the  landing-place  up  the  stair. 

[Exit  Clive. 

Backystopper.  I  say,  Bill :  is  that  young  chap  often  a  com- 
ing about  here  !  They'd  run  pretty  in  a  curricle,  wouldn't  they  ? 
Miss  N.  and  Master  X.  Quiet,  old  woman !  Just  look  to  that 
mare's  'ead,  will  you,  Billy  ?  He's  a  fine  young  feller,  that  is. 
He  gave  me  a  sovering  the  other  night.  Whenever  I  sor  him 
in  the  Park,  he  was  always  riding  an  'ansum  hanimal.  What  is 
he  ?  They  said  in  our  'all  he  was  a  hartis.  I  can  'ardly  think 
that.  Why,  there  used  to  be  a  hartis  come  to  our  club,  and 
painted  two  or  three  of  my  'osses,  and  my  old  woman  too. 

Lackey.  There's  hartises  and  hartises,  Backystopper.  Why 
there's  some  on  'em  comes  here  with  more  stars  on  their  coats 
than  Dukes  has  got.  Have  you  never  'eard  of  Mossyer  Yerny, 
or  Mossyer  Gudang  ? 

Backystopper.  They  say  this  young  gent  is  sweet  on  Miss 
N.  ;  which  I  guess,  I  wish  he  may  get  it. 

Tommy.    He  !  he  !  he  ! 

Backystopper.  Brayvo,  Tommy.  Tom  ain't  much  of  a  man 
for  conversation,  but  he's  a  precious  one  to  drink.  Do  you 
think  the  young  gent  is  sweet  on  her,  Tommy  ?  I  sor  him  often 
prowling  about  our  'ouse  in  Queen  Street,  when  we  was  in 
London. 

Tonnny.  I  guess  he  wasn't  let  in  in  Queen  Street.  I  guess 
hour  little  Buttons  was  very  near  turned  away  for  saying  we 
was  at  home  to  him.  I  guess  a  footman's  place  is  to  keep  his 
mouth  hopen — no,  his  heyes  hopen — and  his  mouth  shut.  [Hi 
lapses  into  silence.) 


506 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Lackey.  I  think  Thomis  is  in  love,  Thomis  is.  Who  was 
that  young  woman  I  saw  you  a  dancing  of  at  the  Showmier, 
Thomis  ?  How  the  young  Marquis  was  a  cuttin'  of  it  about 
there  !  The  pleace  was  obliged  to  come  up  and  stop  him 
dancing.  His  man  told  old  Buzfuz  up  stairs  that  the  Marquis's 
goings  on  is  hawful.  Up  till  four  or  five  every  morning ;  blind 
hookey,  shampaign,  the  dooce's  own  delight.  That  party  have 
had  I  don't  know  how  much  in  diamonds,  and  they  quarrel 
and  swear  at  each  other,  and  fling  plates  :  it's  tremendous. 

Tommy.  Why  doesn't  the  Marquis's  man  mind  his  own 
affairs  ?  He's  a  supersellious  beast :  and  will  no  more  speak  to 
a  man,  except  he's  out-a-livery,  than  he  would  to  a  chimbly 
swip.     He  !     Cuss  him,  I'd  fight  'im  for  'alf  a  crown. 

Lackey.  And  we'd  back  you,  Tommy.  Buzfuz  up  stairs  ain't 
supersellious ;  nor  is  the  Prince's  walet  nether.  That  old 
Sangjang's  a  rum  old  guvnor.  He  was  in  England  with  the 
Count,  fifty  years  ago — in  the  hemigration — in  Queen  Hann's 
time,  you  know.  He  used  to  support  the  old  Count.  He  says 
he  remembers  a  young  Musseer  Newcome  then,  that  used  to 
take  lessons  from  the  Shevallier,  the  Countess'  father — there's 
my  bell.  [Exit  Lackey. 

Backystopper.  Not  a  bad  chap  that.  Sports  his  money  very 
free — sings  an  uncommon  good  song, 

Thomas.     Pretty  voice,  but  no  cultiwation. 

Lackey  {who  re-enters).  Be  here  at  two  o'clock  for  Miss  N. 
Take  anything  ?  Come  round  the  corner. — There's  a  capital 
shop  round  the  corner.  [Exeunt  Servants. 

Scene  II. 

Ethel.  I  can't  think  where  Madame  de  Montcontour  has 
gone.  How  very  odd  it  was  that  you  should  come  here — that 
we  should  both  come  here  to-day  !  How  surprised  I  was  to  see 
you  at  the  Minister's  !  Grandmamma  was  so  angry !  a  That 
boy  pursues  us  wherever  we  go,"  she  said.  I  am  sure  I  don't 
know  why  we  shouldn't  meet,  Clive.  It  seems  to  be  wrong 
even  my  seeing  you  by  chance  here.  Do  you  know,  sir,  what 
a  scolding  I  had  about — about  going  to  Brighton  with  you  ? 
My  grandmother  did  not  hear  of  it  till  we  were  in  Scotland, 
when  that  foolish  maid  of  mine  talked  of  it  to  her  maid  •  and 
there  was  oh,  such  a  tempest !  If  there  were  a  Bastile  here, 
she  would  like  to  lock  you  into  it.  She  says  that  you  are 
always  upon  our  way — I  don't  know  how,  I  am  sure.  She  says, 
but  for  you  I  should  have  been — you  know  what  I  should  have 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


507 


been  :  but  I  am  thankful  that  I  wasn't,  and  Kew  has  got  a  much 
nicer  wife  in  Henrietta  Pulleyn,  than  I  could  ever  have  been  to 
him.  She  will  be  happier  than  Clara,  Clive.  Kew  is  one  of 
the  kindest  creatures  in  the  world — not  very  wise  ;  not  very 
strong :  but  he  is  just  such  a  kind,  easy,  generous,  little  man, 
as  will  make  a  girl  like  Henrietta  quite  happy. 

Clive.  But  not  you,  Ethel  ? 

Ethel.  No,  nor  I  him.  My  temper  is  difficult,  Clive,  and  I 
fear  few  men  would  bear  with  me.  I  feel,  somehow,  always 
very  lonely.  How  old  am  I  ?  Twenty — I  feel  sometimes  as  if 
I  was  a  hundred  ;  and  in  the  midst  of  all  these  admirations  and 
fetes  and  flatteries,  so  tired,  oh,  so  tired  !  And  yet  if  I  don't 
have  them,  I  miss  them.  How  I  wish  I  was  religious  like 
Madame  de  Florae  :  there  is  no  day  that  she  does  not  go  to 
church.  She  is  forever  busy  with  charities,  clergymen,  conver- 
sions ;  I  think  the  Princess  will  be  brought  over  ere  long — that 
clear  old  Madame  de  Florae !  and  yet  she  is  no  happier  than 
the  rest  of  us.  Hortense  is  an  empty  little  thing,  who  thinks 
of  her  prosy  fat  Camille  with  spectacles,  and  of  her  two  chil- 
dren, and  of  nothing  else  in  the  world  besides.  Who  is  happy. 
Clive  ? 

Clive.  You  say  Barnes's  wife  is  not. 

Ethel.  We  are  like  brother  and  sister,  so  I  may  talk  to  you. 
Barnes  is  very  cruel  to  her.  At  Newcome,  last  winter,  poor 
Clara  used  to  come  into  my  room  with  tears  in  her  eyes  morn- 
ing after  morning.  He  calls  her  a  fool  ;  and  seems  to  take  a 
pride  in  humiliating  her  before  company.  My  poor  father  has 
luckily  a  great  liking  to  her :  and  before  him,  for  he  has  grown 
very  very  hot-tempered  since  his  illness,  Barnes  leaves  poor 
Clara  alone.  We  were  in  hopes  that  the  baby  might  make 
matters  better,  but  as  it  is  a  little  girl,  Barnes  chooses  to  be 
very  much  disappointed.  He  wants  papa  to  give  up  his  seat  in 
Parliament,  but  he  clings  to  that  more  than  anything.  Oh, 
dear  me  !  who  is  happy  in  the  world  !  What  a  pity  Lord  High- 
gate's  father  had  not  died  sooner  !  He  and  Barnes  have  been 
reconciled.  I  wonder  my  brother's  spirit  did  not  revolt  against 
it.  The  old  lord  used  to  keep  a  great  sum  of  money  at  the 
bank,  I  believe  ;  and  the  present  one  does  so  still  ;  he  has  paid 
all  his  debts  off  ;  and  Barnes  is  actually  friends  with  him.  He 
is  always  abusing  the  Dorkings,  who  want  to  borrow  money 
from  the  bank,  he  says.  This  eagerness  for  money  is  horrible. 
If  I  had  been  Barnes  I  would  never  have  been  reconciled  with 
Mr.  Belsize,  never,  never  !  And  yet  they  say  lie  was  quite 
right;  and  grandmamma  is  even  pleased  that  Lord  Highgate 


5o8 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


should  be  asked  to  dine  in  Park  Lane.  Poor  papa  is  there : 
come  to  attend  his  parliamentary  duties  as  he  thinks.  He  went 
to  a  division  the  other  night ;  and  was  actually  lifted  out  of  his 
carriage  and  wheeled  into  the  lobby  in  a  chair.  The  ministers 
thanked  him  for  coming.  I  believe  he  thinks  he  will  have  his 
peerage  yet.     Oh,  what  a  life  of  vanity  ours  is  ! 

E?iter  Madame  de  Monicontour.  What  are  you  young  folks  a 
talkin'  about — Balls  and  Operas  ?  When  first  I  was  took  to 
the  Opera  I  did  not  like  it — and  fell  asleep.  But  now,  oh,  it's 
'eavenly  to  hear  Grisi  sing ! 

The  Clock.  Ting,  Ting  ! 

Ethel.  Two  o'clock  already!  I  must  run  back  to  grand- 
mamma. Good-by,  Madame  de  Montcontour ;  I  am  sorry  I 
have  not  been  able  to  see  dear  Madame  de  Florae.  I  will  try 
and  come  to  her  on  Thursday — please  tell  her.  Shall  we  meet 
you  at  the  American  minister's  to-night,  or  at  Madame  de  Erie's 
to-morrow  ?  Friday  is  your  own  night — I  hope  grandmamma 
will  bring  me.  How  charming  your  last  music  was  !  Good-by, 
mon  cousin !  You  shall  not  come  down  stairs  with  me,  I  insist 
upon  it,  sir  :  and  had  much  best  remain  here,  and  finish  your 
drawing  of  Madame  de  Montcontour. 

Princess.  I've  put  on  the  velvet,  you  see,  Clive — though  it's 
very  'ot  in  May.     Good-by,  my  dear.  \_Exit  Ethel. 

As  far  as  we  can  judge  from  the  above  conversation,  which 
we  need  not  prolong — as  the  talk  between  Madame  de  Mont- 
contour and  Monsieur  Clive,  after  a  few  complimentary  remarks 
about  Ethel,  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  history  of  the  New- 
comes — as  far  as  we  can  judge,  the  above  little  colloquy  t©ok 
place  on  Monday,  and  about  Wednesday,  Madame  la  Comtesse 
de  Florae  received  a  little  note  from  Clive,  in  which  he  said, 
that  one  day  when  she  came  to  the  Louvre,  where  he  was  copy- 
ing, she  had  admired  a  picture  of  a  Virgin  and  Child,  by  Sasso 
Ferrato,  since  when  he  had  been  occupied  in  making  a  water- 
color  drawing  after  the  picture,  and  hoped  she  would  be  pleased 
to  accept  the  copy  from  her  affectionate  and  grateful  servant, 
Clive  Newcome.  The  drawing  would  be  done  the  next  day, 
when  he  would  call  with  it  in  his  hand.  Of  course  Madame  de 
Florae  received  this  announcement  very  kindly;  and  sent  back 
by  Clive's  servant  a  note  of  thanks  to  that  young  gentleman. 

Now  on  Thursday  morning,  about  one  o'clock,  by  one  of 
those  singular  coincidences  which,  &c,  &c,  who  should  come  to 
the  "  Hotel  de  Florae  "  but  Miss  Ethel  Newcome  ?  Madame 
la  Comtesse  was  at  home,  waiting  to  receive  Clive  and  his 
picture  ;  but  Miss  Ethel's  appearance  frightened  the  good  lady, 


THE  ArJ-  tVCi  >MES.  5  09 

so  much  that  she  felt  quite  guilty  at  seeing  the  girl,  whose 
parents  might  think — I  don't  know  what  they  might  not  think 
— that  Madame  de  Florae  was  trying  to  make  a  match  between 
the  young  people.  Hence  arose  the  words  uttered  by  the 
Countess,  after  a  while,  in 

Conversation  III. 

Mada?nc  de  Florae  (at  work).  And  so  you  like  to  quit  the 
world,  and  to  come  to  our  triste  old  hotel.  After  to-day  you 
will  find  it  still  more  melancholy,  my  poor  child. 

Ethel.  And  why  ? 

Madame  de  F  Some  one  who  has  been  here  to  'egayer  our 
little  meetings  will  come  no  more. 

Ethel.     Is  the  Abbe  de  Florae  going  to  quit  Paris,  Madame  ? 

Madame  de  F.  It  is  not  of  him  that  I  speak,  thou  knowest 
it  very  well,  my  daughter.  Thou  hast  seen  my  poor  Clive  twice 
here.  He  will  come  once  again,  and  then  no  more.  My  con- 
science reproaches  me  that  I  have  admitted  him  at  all.  But  he 
is  like  a  son  to  me,  and  was  so  confided  to  me  by  his  father. 
Five  years  ago,  when  we  met,  after  an  absence — of  how  many 
years  ! — Colonel  Newcome  told  me  what  hopes  he  had  cherished 
for  his  boy.  You  know  well,  my  daughter,  with  whom  those 
hopes  were  connected.  Then  he  wrote  me  that  family  arrange- 
ments rendered  his  plans  impossible — that  the  hand  of  Miss 
Newcome  was  promised  elsewhere.  When  I  heard  from  my 
son  Paul  how  these  negotiations  were  broken,  my  heart  rejoiced, 
Ethel,  for  my  friend's  sake.  I  am  an  old  woman  now,  who 
have  seen  the  world,  and  all  sorts  of  men.  Men  more  bril- 
liant, no  doubt,  I  have  known  ;  but  such  a  heart  as  his,  such  a 
faith  as  his,  such  a  generosity  and  simplicity  as  Thomas  New- 
come's — never ! 

Ethel  {smi/inq).  Indeed,  dear  lady,  I  think  with  you. 

Madame  de  F.  I  understand  thy  smile,  my  daughter.  I 
can  say  to  thee,  that  when  we  were  children  almost,  I  knew 
ood  uncle.  My  poor  father  took  the  pride  of  his  family 
into  exile  with  him.  Our  poverty  only  made  his  pride  the 
greater.  Even  before  the  emigration  a  contract  had  been  passed 
between  our  family  and  the  Count  de  Florae.  I  could  not  be 
wanting  to  the  word  given  by  my  father.  For  how  many  long 
years  have  I  kept  it !  But  when  I  see  a  young  girl  who  may  be 
made  the  victim — the  subject  of  a  marriage  of  convenience,  as  I 
was — my  heart  pities  her.     And  if  I  love  her,  as  I  love  you,  I 


5"> 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


tell  her  my  thoughts.  Better  poverty,  Ethel — better  a  cell  in  a 
convent,  than  a  union  without  love.  Is  it  written  eternally  that 
men  are  to  make  slaves  of  us  ?  Here  in  France,  above  all,  our 
fathers  sell  us  every  day.  And  what  a  society  ours  is  !  Thou 
wilt  know  this  when  thou  art  married.  There  are  some  laws 
so  cruel  that  nature  revolts  against  them,  and  breaks  them — or 
we  die  in  keeping  them.  You  smile.  I  have  been  nearly  fifty 
years  dying — n'cst-ce-pas  ? — and  am  here  an  old  woman,  com- 
plaining to  a  young  girl.  It  is  because  our  recollections  of 
youth  are  always  young ;  and  because  I  have  suffered  so,  that 
I  would  spare  those  I  love  a  like  grief.  Do  you  know  that  the 
children  of  those  who  do  not  love  in  marriage  seems  to  bear 
an  hereditary  coldness,  and  do  not  love  their  parents  as  other 
children  do  ?  They  witness  our  differences  and  our  indifferences, 
hear  our  recriminations,  take  one  side  or  the  other  in  our  dis- 
putes, and  are  partisans  for  father  or  mother.  We  force  our- 
selves to  be  hypocrites,  and  hide  our  wrongs  from  them  ;  we 
speak  of  a  bad  father  with  false  praises  ;  we  wear  feigned 
smiles  over  our  tears,  and  deceive  our  children — deceive  them, 
do  we  ?  Even  from  the  exercise  of  that  pious  deceit  there  is 
no  woman  but  suffers  in  the  estimation  of  her  sons.  They  may 
shield  her  as  champions  against  their  father's  selfishness  or 
cruelty.  In  this  case,  what  a  war  !  What  a  home,  where  the 
son  sees  a  tyrant  in  the  father,  and  in  the  mother  but  a  trem- 
bling victim  !  I  speak  not  for  myself — whatever  may  have  been 
the  course  of  our  long  wedded  life,  I  have  not  to  complain  of 
these  ignoble  storms.  But  when  the  family  chief  neglects  his 
wife,  or  prefers  another  to  her,  the  children  too,  courtiers  as  we 
are,  will  desert  her.  You  look  incredulous  about  domestic  love. 
Tenez,  my  child,  if  I  may  so  surmise,  I  think  you  cannot  have 
seen  it. 

Ethel  (blushing,  and  thinking,  perhaps,  how  she  esteems  her 
father,  how  her  mother,  a?id  how  much  they  esteem  each  other). 
My  father  and  mother  have  been  most  kind  to  all  their  children, 
madam  ;  and  no  one  can  say  that  their  marriage  has  been  other- 
wise than  happy.  My  mother  is  the  kindest  and  most  affec- 
tionate mother,  and — (Here  a  vision  of  Sir  Brian  alo?ie  in  his 
room,  and  nobody  really  cari?igfor  him  so  much  as  his  valet,  who 
loves  him  to  the  extent  of  fifty  pounds  a  year  and  perquisites  ;  or, 
perhaps,  Miss  Cann,  who  reads  to  him,  a?id  plays  a  good  deal  of 
evenings,  much  to  Sir  Brian's  liking — here  this  vision,  we  say, 
comes,  and  stops  Miss  Ethel's  sentence), 

Madame  de  F,  Your  father,  in  his  infirmity — and  yet  he  is 
five  years  younger  than  Colonel  Newcome — is  happy  to  have 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


5" 


such  a  wife  and  such  children.  They  comfort  his  age  ;  they 
cheer  his  sickness  ;  they  confide  their  griefs  and  pleasures  to 
him — is  it  not  so  ?  His  closing  days  are  soothed  by  their 
affection. 

Ethel.  Oh,  no,  no  !  And  yet  it  is  not  his  fault  or  ours  that 
he  is  a  stranger  to  us.  He  used  to  be  all  day  at  the  bank,  or 
at  night  in  the  House  of  Commons,  or  he  and  mamma  went  to 
parties,  and  we  young  ones  remained  with  the  governess. 
Mamma  is  very  kind.  I  have  never,  almost,  known  her  angry ; 
never  with  us  ;  about  us,  sometimes,  with  the  servants.  As 
children,  we  used  to  see  papa  and  mamma  at  breakfast ;  and 
then  when  she  was  dressing  to  go  out.  Since  he  has  been  ill, 
she  has  given  up  all  parties.  I  wanted  to  do  so  too.  I  feel 
ashamed  in  the  world,  sometimes,  when  I  think  of  my  poor 
father  at  home,  alone.  I  wanted  to  stay,  but  my  mother  and 
my  grandmother  forbade  me.  Grandmamma  has  a  fortune, 
which  she  says  I  am  to  have  j  since  then  they  have  insisted  on 
my  being  with  her.  She  is  very  clever,  you  know  ;  she  is  kind 
too  in  her  way ;  but  she  cannot  live  out  of  society.  And  I, 
who  pretend  to  revolt,  I  like  it  too ;  and  I,  who  rail  and  scorn 
flatterers  —  oh,  I  like  admiration  !  I  am  pleased  when  the 
women  hate  me,  and  the  young  men  leave  them  for  me.  Though 
I  despise  many  of  these,  yet  I  can't  help  drawing  them  towards 
me.  One  or  two  of  them  I  have  seen  unhappy  about  me,  and 
I  like  it ;  and  if  they  are  indifferent  I  am  angry,  and  never  tire 
till  they  come  back.  I  love  beautiful  dresses  ;  I  love  fine 
jewels ;  I  love  a  great  name  and  a  fine  house — oh,  I  despise 
myself  when  I  think  of  these  things!  When  I  lie  in  bed,  and 
say  I  have  been  heartless  and  a  coquette,  I  cry  with  humiliation  ; 
and  then  rebel  and  say,  why  not  ? — and  to-night — yes,  to-night 
— after  leaving  you,  I  shall  be  wicked,  I  know  I  shall. 

Madame  de  F.  {sadly).  One  will  pray  for  thee,  my  child. 

Ethel. {sadly).  I  thought  I  might  be  good  once.  1  used  to 
say  my  own  prayers  then.  Now  I  speak  them  but  by  rote,  and 
feel  ashamed — yes,  ashamed  to  speak  them.  Is  it  not  horrid 
to  say  them,  and  next  morning  to  be  no  better  than  you  were 
last  night  ?  Often  I  revolt  at  these  as  at  other  things,  and  am 
dumb.  The  Vicar  comes  to  see  us  at  Newcome,  and  eats  so 
much  dinner,  and  pays  us  such  court,  and  "  Sir  Brians  "  papa, 
and  "  Your  ladyships  "  mamma.  With  grandmamma  I  go  to 
hear  a  fashionable  preacher — Olive's  uncle,  whose  sister  lets 
lodgings  at  Brighton  ;  such  a  queer,  bustling,  pompous,  honest 
old  lady.  Do  you  know  that  Olive's  aunt  lets  lodgings  at 
Brighton  ? 


5I2 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Madame  de  F.  My  father  was  an  usher  in  a  school.  Mon 
sieur  de  Florae  gave  lessons  in  the  emigration.  Do  you  know 
in  what  ? 

Ethel.  *Oh,  the  old  nobility  !  that  is  different,  you  know, 
That  Air.  Honeyman  is  so  affected  that  I  have  no  patience  with 
him ! 

Madame  de  F.  (ivith  a  sigh.)  I  wish  you  could  attend  the 
services  of  a  better  church.  And  when  was  it  you  thought  you 
might  be  good,  Ethel  ? 

Ethel.  When  I  was  a  girl.  Before  I  came  out.  When  1 
used  to  take  long  rides  with  my  dear  Uncle  Xewcome  ;  and  he 
used  to  talk  to  me  in  his  sweet  simple  way ;  and  he  said  I  re- 
minded him  of  some  one  he  once  knew. 

Madame  de  F.  Who — who  was  that,  Ethel  ? 

Ethel  (looking  up  at  Gerard's  picture  of  the  Countess  de  Florae). 
What  odd  dresses  you  wore  in  the  time  of  the  Empire,  Madame 
de  Florae  !  How  could  you  ever  have  such  high  waists,  and 
such  wonderful  /raises  /  (Madame  de  Florac  kisses  Ethel. 
Tableau.) 

Enter  Saint  Jean  preceding  a  gentleman  with  a  drawing- 
board  wider  his  arm* 

Saint  Jean.  Monsieur  Claive  !  [Exit  Saint  Jean. 

Clive.  How  do  you  do,  Madame  la  Comtesse  ?  Mademoi- 
selle, j'ai  l'honneur  de  vous  souhaiter  le  bon  jour. 

Mada?ne  de  F.  Do  you  come  from  the  Louvre  ?  Have  you 
finished  that  beautiful  copy,  mon  ami  ? 

Clive.  I  have  brought  it  for  you.  It  is  not  very  good. 
There  are  always  so  many  pet ites  demoiselles  copying  that  Sasso 
Ferrato  ;  and  they  chatter  about  it  so,  and  hop  from  one  easel 
to  another  ;  and  the  young  artists  are  always  coming  to  give 
them  advice — so  that  there  is  no  getting  a  good  look  at  the 
picture.  But  I  have  brought  you  the  sketch  ;  and  am  so 
pleased  that  you  asked  for  it. 

Madame  de  F.  (surveying  the  sketch.)  It  is  charming — charm- 
ing !     What   shall  we  give  to  our  painter  for  his  cbef-d'eeuvre  ? 

Clive  (kisses  her  hand).  There  is  my  pay  !  And  you  will  be 
glad  to  hear  that  two  of  my  portraits  have  been  received  at  the 
Exhibition.  My  uncle  the  clergyman,  and  Mr.  Butts,  of  the 
Life  Guards. 

Ethel.  Mr.  Butts — quel  nom  !  Je  ne  connois  aucun  M. 
Butts ! 

Clive.  He  has  a  famous  head  to  draw.  They  refused  Crack- 
thorpe,  and — and  one  or  two  other  heads  I  sent  in. 

Ethel  (tossing  up  hers).  Miss  Mackenzie's,  I  suppose ! 


TIFF.  NEWCOMES. 


5*  J 


Clive.  Yes,  Miss  Mackenzie's.  It  is  a  sweet  little  face  ;  too 
delicate  for  my  hand  though. 

Eihd.  So  is  a  wax-doll's  a  pretty  face.  Pink  cheeks;  china- 
blue  eyes  ;  and  hair  the  color  of  old  Madame  1  Iempehfeld's — 
not  her  last  hair — her  last  but  one.  {She  goes  to  a  window  that 
looks  into  the  court.) 

Clivc  {Jo  the  Countess).  Miss  Mackenzie  speaks  more  re- 
spectfully of  other  people's  eyes  and  hair.  She  thinks  there  is 
nobody  in  the  world  to  compare  to  Miss  Newcome. 

Madame  de  F.  {aside.)  And  you,  mon  ami?  This  is  the  last 
time,  entendez-vouz  ?  You  must  never  come  here  again.  If 
M.  le  Comte  knew  it  he  never  would  pardon  me.  Encore! 
{He  hisses  her  ladyship* s  hand  again.) 

Clive.  A  good  action  gains  to  be  repeated.  Miss  Newcome, 
does  the  view  of  the  court-yard  please  you  ?  The  old  trees  and 
the  garden  are  better.  That  dear  old  Faun  without  a  nose  !  I 
must  have  a  sketch  of  him  :  the  creepers  round  the  base  are 
beautiful. 

Miss  N.  I  was  looking  to  see  if  the  carriage  had  come  for 
me.     It  is  time  that  I  return  home. 

Clive.  That  is  my  brougham.  May  I  carry  you  anywhere  ? 
I  hire  him  by  the  hour;  and  I  will  carry  you  to  the  end  of  the 
world. 

Miss  N.  Where  are  you  going,  Madame  de  Florae  !  —  to 
show  that  sketch  to  M.  le  Comte  ?  Dear  me  !  I  don't  fancy 
that  M.  de  Florae  can  care  for  such  things !  I  am  sure  I  have 
seen  many  as  pretty  on  the  quays  for  twenty-five  sous.  I  won- 
der the  carriage  is  not  come  for  me. 

Clive.  You  can  take  mine  without  my  company,  as  that 
seems  not  to  please  you. 

Miss  N.  Your  company  is  sometimes  very  pleasant — when 
you  please.  Sometimes,  as  last  night,  for  instance,  you  are  not 
particularly  lively. 

Clive.  Last  night,  after  moving  heaven  and  earth  to  get  an 
invitation  to  Madame  de  Drie — I  say,  heaven  and  earth,  that  i  i 
a  French  phrase — 1  arrive  there  ;  I  find  Miss  Newcome  en- 
gaged for  almost  every  dance,  waltzing  with  M.  de  Klingen 
spohr,  galoping  with  Count  de  Capri,  galoping  and  waltzing 
with  the  most  noble  the  Marquis  of  Farintosh.  She  will  scarce 
speak  to  me  during  the  evening;  and  when  [  wait  till  midnight, 
her  grandmamma  whisks  her  home,  and  I  am  left  alone  for  my 
pains.  Lady  Kew  is  in  one  of  her  high  moods,  and  the  only 
words  she  condescends  to  say  to  me  are,  "  Oh,  I  thought  you 
had  returned  to  London,"  with  which  she  turns  her  venerable 
back  upon  me. 


r  r  -  THE  XE IVCOMES 

Miss  A7!  A  fortnight  ago  you  said  you  were  going  to  Lon- 
don. You  said  the  copies  you  were  about  here  would  not  take 
you  another  week,  and  that  was  three  weeks  since. 

Clive.  It  were  best  I  had  gone. 

Miss  N.  If  you  think  so,  I  cannot  but  think  so. 

Clive.  Why  do  I  stay  and  hover  about  you,  and  follow  ycrs 
— you  know  I  follow  you  ?  Can  I  live  on  a  smile  vouchsafed 
twice  a  week,  and  no  brighter  than  you  give  to  all  the  world  ? 
What  do  I  get,  but  to  hear  your  beauty  praised,  and  to  see 
you,  night  after  night,  happy  and  smiling  and  triumphant,  the 
partner  of  other  men  ?  Does  it  add  zest  to  your  triumph,  to 
think  that  I  behold  it  ?  I  believe  you  would  like  a  crowd  of 
us  to  pursue  you. 

Miss  N.  To  pursue  me  ;  ana  if  they  find  me  alone,  by 
chance  to  compliment  me  with  such  speeches  as  you  make  ? 
That  would  be  pleasure  indeed  !  Answer  me  here  in  return, 
Clive.  Have  I  ever  disguised  from  any  of  my  friends  the 
regard  I  have  for  you?  Why  should  I  ?  Have  not  I  taken 
your  part  when  you  were  maligned  ?  In  former  days  when — 
when  Lord  Kew  asked  me,  as  he  had  a  right  to  do  then — I 
said  it  was  as  a  brother  I  held  you ;  and  always  would.  If  I 
have  been  wrong,  it  has  been  for  two  or  three  times  in  seeing 
you  at  all — or  seeing  you  thus  ;  in  letting  you  speak  to  me  as 
you  do — injure  me  as  you  do.  Do  you  think  I  have  not  had 
hard  enough  words  said  to  me  about  you,  but  that  you  must 
attack  me  too  in  turn  ?  Last  night  only,  because  you  were  at 
the  ball, — it  was  very,  very  wrong  of  me  to  tell  you   I  was 

going  there, — as  we  went   home,  Lady  Kew Go,  sir.      I 

never  thought  you  would  have  seen  in  me  this  humiliation. 

Clive.  Is  it  possible  that  I  should  have  made  Ethel  New- 
come  shed  tears  ?  Oh,  dry  them,  dry  them.  Forgive  me, 
Ethel,  forgive  me !  I  have  no  right  to  jealousy,  or  to  reproach 
you — I  know  that.  If  others  admire  you,  surely  I  ought  to 
know  that  they — they  do  but  as  I  do  :  I  should  be  proud,  not 
ancrry,  that  they  admire  my  Ethel — my  sister,  if  you  can  be 
no  more. 

Ethel.  I  will  be  that  always,  whatever  harsh  things  you 
think  or  say  of  me.  There,  sir,  I  am  not  going  to  be  so  foolish 
as  to  cry  again.  Have  you  been  studying  very  hard  ?  Are 
your  pictures  good  at  the  Exhibition  ?  I  like  you  with  your 
mustaches  best,  and  order  you  not  to  cut  them  off  again.  The 
young  men  here  wear  them.  I  hardly  knew  Charles  Beard- 
more  when  he  arrived  from  Berlin  the  other  day,  like  a  sapper 
and  miner.     His  little  sisters  cried  out,  and  were   quite  fright- 


THE  NEWCOMES.  51- 

cnerl  by  his  apparition.  Why  are  you  not  in  diplomacy  ? 
That  day,  at  Brighton,  when  Lord  Farintosh  asked  whether 
you  were  in  the  army,  I  thought  to  myself,  why  is  he  not  ? 

Clivc.  A  man  in  the  army  may  pretend  to  anything,  n'est-ce- 
pas]  He  wears  a  lovely  uniform.  He  maybe  a  General,  a 
K.C.B.,  a  Viscount,  an  Earl.  He  may  be  valiant  in  arms,  and 
wanting  a  leg,  like  the  lover  in  the  song.  It  is  peace  time,  you 
say  ?  so  much  the  worse  career  for  a  soldier.  My  father  would 
not  have  me,  he  said,  for  ever  dangling  in  barracks,  or  smoking 
in  country  billiard-rooms.  I  have  no  taste  for  law  ;  and  as  for 
diplomacy,  I  have  no  relations  in  the  Cabinet,  and  no  uncles 
in  the  House  of  Peers.  Could  my  uncle,  who  is  in  Parliament, 
help  me  much,  do  you  think  ?  or  would  he,  if  he  could  ?— or 
Barnes,  his  noble  son  and  heir,  after  him  ? 

Ethel  (musing).  Barnes  would  not,  perhaps,  but  papa  might 
even  still,  and  you  have  friends  who  are  fond  of  you. 

Clive.  No — no  one  can  help  me  ;  and  my  art,  Ethel,  is  not 
only  my  choice  and  my  love,  but  my  honor  too.  I  shall  never 
distinguish  myself  in  it;  I  may  take  smart  likenesses,  but  that 
is  all.  I  am  not  fit  to  grind  my  friend  Ridley's  colors  for  him. 
Nor  would  my  father,  who  loves  his  own  profession  so,  make 
a  good  general  probably.  He  always  says  so.  I  thought  bet- 
ter  of  myself  when  I  began  as  a  boy  \  and  was  a  conceited 
youngster,  expecting  to  carry  all  before  me.  But  as  I  walked 
the  Vatican,  and  looked  at  Raphael,  and  at  the  great  Michael 
— I  knew  I  was  but  a  poor  little  creature  ;  and  in  contemplating 
his  genius,  shrunk  up  till  I  felt  myself  as  small  as  a  man  looks 
under  the  dome  of  St.  Peter's.  Why  should  I  wish  to  have  a 
great  genius  ? — Yes,  there  is  one  reason  why  I  should  like  to 
have  it. 

Ethd.  And  that  is  ? 

Clive.  To  give  it  you,  if  it  pleased  you,  Ethel.  But  I  might 
wish  for  the  roc's  egg  :  there  is  no  way  of  robbing  the  bird.  I 
must  take  a  humble  place,  and  you  want  a  brilliant  one.  A 
brilliant  one  !  Oh,  Ethel,  what  a  standard  we  folks  measure 
fame  by  !  To  have  your  name  in  the  Morning  Post,  and  to  go  to 
three  balls  every  night.  To  have  your  dress  described  at  the 
Drawing-Room  ;  and  your  arrival,  from  a  round  of  visits  in 
the  country,  at  your  town-house  ;  and  the  entertainment  of  the 
Marchioness  of  Farin 

Ethel.  Sir,  if  you  please,  no  calling  names. 

Clive.  I  wonder  at  it.  For  you  are  in  the  world,  and  you 
love  the  world,  whatever  you  may  say.  And  I  wonder  that  one 
of  your  strength   of  mind  should  so  care  for  it.     I  think  my 


5I6  THE  XEll'COMES. 

simple  old  father  is  much  finer  than  all  your  grandees :  his 
single-mindedness  more  lofty  than  all  their  bowing,  and  haugh- 
tiness, and  scheming.  What  are  you  thinking  of,  as  you  stand 
in  that  pretty  attitude — like  Mnemosyne — with  your  finger  on 
your  chin  ? 

Ethel.  Mnemosyne  !  who  was  she  ?  I  think  I  like  you  best 
when  you  are  quiet  and  gentle,  and  not  when  you  are  flaming 
out  and  sarcastic,  sir.  And  so  you  think  you  will  never  be  a 
famous  painter !  They  are  quite  in  society  here.  I  was  so 
pleased,  because  two  of  them  dined  at  the  Tuileries  when  grand- 
mamma was  there  ;  and  she  mistook  one,  who  was  covered 
all  over  with  crosses,  for  an  ambassador,  I  believe,  till  the 
Queen  called  him  Monsieur  Delaroche.  She  says  there  is  no 
knowing  people  in  this  country.  And  do  you  think  you  will 
never  be  able  to  paint  as  well  as  M.  Delaroche  ? 

Clive.  Xo — never. 

Ethel.  And — and — you  will  never  give  up  painting  ? 

Clive.  Xo — never.  That  would  be  like  leaving  your  friend 
who  was  poor ;  or  deserting  your  mistress  because  you  were 
disappointed  about  her  money.  They  do  those  things  in  the 
great  world,  Ethel. 

Ethel  (with  a  sigh).  Yes. 

Clire.  If  it  is  so  false,  and  base,  and  hollow,  this  great 
world — if  its  aims  are  so  mean,  its  successes  so  paltry,  the 
sacrifices  it  asks  of  you  so  degrading,  the  pleasures  it  gives  you 
so  wearisome,  shameful  even,  why  does  Ethel  Xewcome  cling 
to  it  ?  Will  you  be  fairer,  dear,  with  any  other  name  than  your 
own  ?  Will  you  be  happier,  after  a  month,  at  bearing  a  great 
title,  with  a  man  whom  you  can't  esteem,  tied  forever  to  you,  to 
be  the  father  of  Ethel's  children,  and  the  lord  and  master  of 
her  life  and  actions  ?  The  proudest  woman  in  the  world  con- 
sent to  bend  herself  to  this  ignominy,  and  own  that  a  coronet 
is  a  bribe  sufficient  for  her  honor  !  What  is  the  end  of  a 
Christian  life,  Ethel ;  a  girl's  pure  nurture — it  can't  be  this  ! 
Last  week,  as  we  walked  in  the  garden  here,  and  heard  the 
nuns  singing  in  their  chapel,  you  said  how  hard  it  was  that 
poor  women  should  be  imprisoned  so,  and  were  thankful  that 
in  England  we  had  abolished  that  slaver}-.  Then  you  cast  your 
eyes  to  the  ground,  and  mused  as  you  paced  the  walk  :  and 
thought,  I  know,  that  perhaps  their  lot  was  better  than  some 
others. 

Ethel.  Yes,  I  did.  I  was  thinking  that  almost  all  women 
are  made  slaves  one  way  or  other,  and  that  these  poor  nuns 
perhaps  were  better  off  than  we  are. 


THE  NEWCOMES  517 

Clive.  I  never  w;ll  quarrel  with  nun  or  matron  for  following 
her  vocation.  But  for  our  women,  who  are  free,  why  should 
they  rebel  against  Nature,  shut  their  hearts  up,  sell  their  lives 
for  rank  and  money,  and  forego  the  most  precious  right  of  their 
liberty  ?  Look,  Ethel,  dear.  I  love  you  so,  that  if  I  thought 
another  had  your  heart,  an  honest  man,  a  loyal  gentleman,  like 
— like  him  of  last  year  even,  I  think  I  could  go  back  with  a 
God  bless  you,  and  take  to  my  pictures  again,  and  work  on  in 
my  own  humble  way.  You  seem  like  a  queen  to  me,  somehow  ; 
and  I  am  but  a  poor,  humble  fellow,  who  might  be  happy,  I 
think,  if  you  were.  In  those  balls,  where  I  have  seen  you  sur- 
rounded by  those  brilliant  young  men,  noble  and  wealthy, 
admirers  like  me,  I  have  often  thought,  "  How  could  I  aspire 
to  such  a  creature,  and  ask  her  to  forego  a  palace  to  share  the 
crust  of  a  poor  painter?  " 

Ethel.  You  spoke  quite  scornfully  of  palaces  just  now,  Clive. 
I  won't  say  a  word  about  the — the  regard  which  you  express 
for  me.  I  think  you  have  it.  Indeed,  I  do.  But  it  were  best 
not  said,  Clive  ;  best  for  me,  perhaps,  not  to  own  that  I  know 
it.  In  your  speeches,  my  poor  boy — and  you  will  please  not  to 
make  any  more,  or  I  never  can  see  you  or  speak  to  you  again, 
never — you  forgot  one  part  of  a  girl's  duty :  obedience  to  her 
parents.  They  would  never  agree  to  my  marrying  any  one 
below — any  one  whose  union  would  not  be  advantageous  in  a 
worldly  point  of  view.  I  never  would  give  such  pain  to  the 
poor  father,  or  to  the  kind  soul  who  never  said  a  harsh  word  to 
me  since  I  was  born.  My  grandmamma  is  kind,  too,  in  her 
way.  I  came  to  her  of  my  own  free  will.  When  she  said  she 
would  leave  me  her  fortune,  do  you  think  it  was  for  myself 
alone  that  I  was  glad  ?  My  father's  passion  is  to  make  an 
estate,  and  all  my  brothers  and  sisters  will  be  but  slenderly 
portioned.  Lady  Kew  said  she  would  help  them  if  I  came  to 
her — and — it  is  the  welfare  of  those  little  people  that  depends 
upon  me,  Clive.  Now,  do  you  see,  brother,  why  you  must  speak 
to  me  so  no  more  ?  There  is  the  carriage.  God  bless  you, 
dear  Clive. 

^Clive  sees  the  carriage  drive  away  after  Miss  Newcome  has 
entered  it  without  once  looking  up  to  the  window  where  he 
stands.  When  it  is  gone  he  goes  to  the  opposite  windows  of 
the  salon,  which  are  open,  towards  the  garden.  The  chapel 
music  begins  to  play  from  the  convent,  next  door.  As  he  hears 
it  he  sinks  down,  his  head  in  his  hands.) 

Enter  Madame  Je  Elorac.  (She  goes  to  him  with  anxivus 
Jooks.)     What  hast  thou,  my  child?     Hast  thou  spoken? 


5i8 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


Clive  {very  steadily).  Yes. 

Madame  de  F.  And  she  loves  thee  ?    I  know  she  loves  thee. 

Clive.  You  hear  the  organ  of  the  convent  ? 

Madame  de  F.  Qiras  tu  ? 

Clive.  I  might  as  well  hope  to  marry  one  of  the  sisters  of 
yonder  convent,  dear  lady.  (He  sinks  down  again  and  ske kisses 
him. ) 

Clive.  I  never  had  a  mother  ;  but  you  seem  like  one. 
fame  de  F.  Mon  tils  !  Oh,  mon  fils  ! 


CHAPTER  XLYni. 

IN    WHICH    BENEDICK    IS    A    MARRIED    MAN. 

We  have  all  heard  of  the  dying  French  Duchess,  who  viewed 
her  coming  dissolution  and  subsequent  fate  so  easily,  because 
she  said  she  was  sure  that  Heaven  must  deal  politely  with  a 
person  of  her  quality ; — I  suppose  Lady  Kew  had  some  such 
notions  regarding  people  of  rank  :  her  long-suffering  towards 
them  was  extreme ;  in  fact,  there  were  vices  which  the  old  lady 
thought  pardonable,  and  even  natural,  in  a  young  nobleman  of 
high  station,  which  she  never  would  have  excused  in  persons  of 
vulgar  condition. 

Her  ladyship's  little  knot  of  associates  and  scandal-bearers 
— elderly  roue's  and  ladies  of  the  world,  whose  business  it  was 
to  know  all  sorts  of  noble  intrigues  and  exalted  tittle-tattle  ; 
what  was  happening  among  the  devotees  of  the  exiled  court  at 
Frohsdorf )  what  among  the  citizen  princes  of  the  Tuileries  ; 
who  was  the  reigning  favorite  of  the  Queen  Mother  at  Aran- 
juez  j  who  was  smitten  with  whom  at  Yienna  or  Naples  ;  and 
the  last  particulars  of  the  chroniques  seandaleuses  of  Paris  and 
London  j — Lady  Kew,  I  say,  must  have  been  perfectly  aware 
of  my  Lord  Farintosh's  amusements,  associates,  and  manner  of 
life,  and  yet  she  never,  for  one  moment,  exhibited  any  anger  or 
dislike  towards  that  nobleman.  Her  amiable  heart  was  so  full 
of  kindness  and  forgiveness  towards  the  young  prodigal  that, 
even  without  any  repentance  on  his  part,  she  was  ready  to  take 
him  to  her  old  arms,  and  give  him  her  venerable  benediction. 
Pathetic  sweetness  of  nature  !  Charming  tenderness  of  dispo- 
sition !  With  all  his  faults  and  wickednesses,  his  follies  and 
his  selfishness,  there  was'  no  moment  when  Lady  Kew  would 


THK  XEWCOMES. 


5T9 


not  have  received  the  young  lord,  and  endowed  him  with  the 
hand  of  her  darling  Ethel. 

But  the  hopes  which  this  fond  forgiving  creature  had  nur- 
tured for  one  season,  and  carried  on  so  resolutely  to  the  next, 
were  destined  to  be  disappointed  yet  a  second  time,  by  a  most 
provoking  event  which  occurred  in  the  Newcome  family.  Ethel 
was  called  away  suddenly  from  Paris  by  her  father's  third  and 
last  paralytic  seizure.  When  she  reached  her  home,  Sir  Brian 
could  not  recognize  her.  A  few  hours  after  her  arrival,  all  the 
vanities  of  the  world  were  over  for  him  :  and  Sir  Barnes  New- 
come,  Baronet,  reigned  in  his  stead.  The  day  after  Sir  Brian 
was  laid  in  his  vault  at  Newcome,  a  letter  appeared  in  the  local 
papers  addressed  to  the  Independent  Electors  of  that  Borough, 
in  which  his  orphaned  son,  feelingly  alluding  to  the  virtue,  the 
sen-ices  and  the  political  principles  of  the  deceased,  offered 
himself  as  a  candidate  for  the  seat  in  Parliament  now  vacant. 
Sir  Barnes  announced  that  he  should  speedily  pay  his  respects 
in  person  to  the  friends  and  supporters  of  his  lamented  father. 
That  he  was  a  staunch  friend  of  our  admirable  constitution 
need  not  be  said.  That  he  was  a  firm,  but  conscientious  up- 
holder of  our  Protestant  religion,  all  who  knew  Barnes  New- 
come  must  be  aware.  That  he  would  do  his  utmost  to  advance 
the  interests  of  this  great  agricultural,  this  great  manufacturing 
county  and  borough,  we  may  be  assured  he  avowed ;  as  that 
he  would  be  (if  returned  to  represent  Newcome  in  Parliament) 
the  advocate  of  every  rational  reform,  the  unhesitating  oppo- 
nent of  every  reckless  innovation.  In  fine,  Barnes  Newcome's 
manifesto  to  the  Electors  of  Newcome  was  as  authentic  a  doc- 
ument, and  gave  him  credit  for  as  many  public  virtues,  as  that 
slab  over  poor  Sir  Brian's  bones  in  the  chancel  of  Newcome 
church,  which  commemorated  the  good  qualities  of  the  defunct, 
and  the  grief  of  his  heir. 

In  spite  of  the  virtues,  personal  and  inherited,  of  Barnes, 
his  seat  for  Newcome  was  not  got  without  a  contest.  The  1  As- 
senting interest  and  the  respectable  Liberals  at  the  Borough 
wished  to  set  up  Samuel  Higg,  Esq.,  against  Sir  Barnes  New- 
come  ;  and  now  it  was  that  Barnes's  civilities  of  the  previous 
year,  aided  by  Madame  de  Montcontours  influence  over  her 
brother,  bore  their  fruit.  Mr.  Higg  declined  to  stand  against 
Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  although  Higg's  political  principles  were 
by  no  means  those  of  the  honorable  Baronet  ;  and  the  candi- 
date from  London,  whom  the  extreme  Radicals  set  up  against 
Barnes,  was  nowhere  on  the  poll  when  the  day  of  election  came. 
So  Barnes  had  the  desire  of  his  heart  ;  and,  within  two  months 


5  2  o  THE  -YE  It  'COMES. 

after  his  father's  decease,  he  sat  in  Parliament  as  Member  fof 
Newcome. 

The  bulk  of  the  late  Baronet's  property  descended,  of 
course,  to  his  eldest  son  :  who  grumbled,  nevertheless,  at  the 
provision  made  for  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  that  the  town- 
house  should  have  been  left  to  Lady  Ann,  who  was  too  poor  to 
inhabit  it.  But  Park  Lane  is  the  best  situation  in  London, 
and  Lady  Ann's  means  were  greatly  improved  by  the  annual 
produce  of  the  house  in  Park  Lane,  which,  as  we  all  know,  was 
occupied  by  a  foreign  minister  for  several  subsequent  seasons. 
Strange  mutations  of  fortune  :  old  places  ;  new  faces  ;  what 
Londoner  does  not  see  and  speculate  upon  them  every  day  ? 
Coelia's  boudoir,  who  is  dead  with  the  daisies  over  her  at  Ken^ 
sal  Green,  is  now  the  chamber  where  Delia  is  consulting  Dr. 
Locock,  or  Julia's  children  are  romping  :  Florio's  dining-tables 
have  now  Pollio's  wine  upon  them  :  Calista,  being  a  widow,  and 
(to  the  surprise  of  everybody  who  knew  Trimalchio,  and  en- 
joyed his  famous  dinners,)  left  but  very  poorly  off,  lets  the 
house  and  the  rich,  chaste,  and  appropriate  planned  furniture, 
by  Dowbiggin,  and  the  proceeds  go  to  keep  her  little  boys  at 
Eton.  The  next  year,  as  Mr.  Clive  Xewcome  rode  by  the  once 
familiar  mansion  (whence  the  hatchment  had  been  removed, 
announcing  that  there  was  in  Gxio  Quics  for  the  late  Sir  Brian 
Newcome,  Bart..)  alien  faces  looked  from  over  the  flowers  in 
the  balconies.  He  got  a  card  for  an  entertainment  from  the 
occupant  of  the  mansion,  H.  E.  the  Bulgarian  minister;  and 
there  was  the  same  crowd  in  the  reception-room  and  on  the 
stairs,  the  same  grave  men  from  Gunter's  distributing  the  re- 
freshments in  the  dining-room,  the  same  old  Smee,  R.  A., 
(always  in  the  room  where  the  edibles  were,)  cringing  to  and 
flattering  the  new  occupants  j  and  the  same  effigy  of  poor  Sir 
Brian,  in  his  deputy-lieutenant's  uniform,  looking  blankly 
down  from  over  the  sideboard,  at  the  feast  which  his  succes- 
sors were  giving.  A  dreamy  old  ghost  of  a  picture.  Have 
you  ever  looked  at  those  round  George  IV.'s  banqueting  hall 
at  Windsor?  Their  frames  still  hold  them,  but  they  smile 
ghostly  smiles,  and  swagger  in  robes  and  velvets  which  are 
quite  faint  and  faded  ;  their  crimson  coats  have  a  twilight 
tinge  ;  the  lustre  of  their  stars  has  twinkled  out ;  they  look  as 
if  they  were  about  to  flicker  off  the  wall  and  retire  to  join  their 
originals  in  limbo. 

Nearly  three  years  had  elapsed  since  the  good  Colonel's 
departure  for  India,  and  during  this  time    certain  changes  had 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


52 


occurred  in  the  lives  of  the  principal  actors  and  the  writer  of 
his  history.  As  regards  the  latter,  it  must  be  stated  that  the 
clear  old  firm  of  Lamb  Court  had  been  dissolved,  the  junior 
member  having  contracted  another  partnership.  The  chroni- 
cler of  these  Memoirs  was  a  bachelor  no  longer.  My  wife  and  I 
hart  spent  the  winter  at  Rome  (favorite  resort  of  young  married 
couples) ;  and  had  heard  from  the  artists  there  Clive's  name 
affectionately  repeated  ;  and  many  accounts  of  his  sayings 
and  doings,  his  merry  supper-parties,  and  the  talents  cf  young 
Ridley,  his  friend.  When  we  came  to  London  in  the  spring, 
almost  our  first  visit  was  to  Clive's  apartments  in  Charlotte 
Street,  whither  my  wife  delightedly  went  to  give  her  hand  to  the 
young  painter. 

But  Clive  no  longer  inhabited  that  quiet  region.  On  driv- 
ing to  the  house  we  found  a  bright  brass  plate,  with  the  name 
of  Mr.  J.  J.  Ridley  on  the  door,  and  it  was  J.  J.'s  hand  which 
I  shook  (his  other  being  engaged  with  a  great  palette,  and  a 
sheaf  of  painting  brushes.)  when  we  entered  the  well-known 
quarters.  Clive's  picture  hung  over  the  mantel-piece,  where  his 
father's  head  used  to  hang  in  our  time — a  careful  and  beautifully 
executed  portrait  of  the  lad  in  a  velvet  coat,  and  a  Roman  hat, 
with  that  golden  beard  which  was  sacrificed  to  the  exigencies  of 
London  fashion.  I  showed  Laura  the  likeness  until  she  could 
become  acquainted  with  the  original.  On  her  expressing  her 
delight  at  the  picture,  the  painter  was  pleased  to  say,  in  his 
modest  blushing  way,  that  he  would  be  glad  to  execute  my 
wife's  portrait  too,  nor,  as  I  think,  could  any  artist  find  a  sub- 
ject more  pleasing. 

After  admiring  others  of  Mr.  Ridley's  works,  our  talk 
naturally  reverted  to  his  predecessor.  Clive  had  migrated  to 
much  more  splendid  quarters.  Had  we  not  heard  ?  he  had 
become  a  rich  man,  a  man  of  fashion.  "  I  fear  he  is  very  lazy 
about  the  arts,"  J.  J.  said,  with  regret  on  his  countenance  j 
"  though  I  begged  and  prayed  him  to  be  faithful  to  his  profes- 
sion. He  would  have  done  very  well  in  it,  in  portrait-paintinu 
especially.  Look  here,  and  here,  and  here  !  "  said  Ridley,  pro- 
ducing line  vigorous  sketches  of  Clive's.  "  He  had  the  art  of 
seizing  the  likeness,  and  of  making  all  his  people  look  like 
gentlemen,  too.  He  was  improving  every  day,  when  this 
abominable  bank  came   in  the  way,  and  stopped  him." 

What  bank  ?  I  did  not  know  the  new  Indian  bank  of  which 
the  Colonel  was  a  director  ?  Then,  of  course,  I  was  aware 
that  the  Mercantile  affair  in  question  was  the  lJundlecund  Dank, 
about  which  the  Colonel  had   written  to  me  from  India  more 


52,  THE  NEWCOMES. 

than  a  year  since,  announcing  that  fortunes  were  to  be  made 
by  it,  and  that  he  had  reserved  shares  for  me  in  the  com- 
pany. Laura  admired  all  Clive's  sketches  which  his  affection- 
ate brother  artist  showed  to  her,  with  the  exception  of  one  rep- 
resenting the  reader's  humble  servant ;  which  Mrs.  Pendennis 
considered  by  no  means  did  justice  to  the  original. 

Bidding  adieu  to  the  kind  J.  J.,  and  leaving  him  to  pursue 
his  art,  in  that  silent  serious  way  in  which  he  daily  labored  at 
it,  we  drove  to  Fitzroy  Square  hard  by,  where  I  was  not  dis- 
pleased to  show  the  good  old  hospitable  James  Binnie  the  young 
lady  who  bore  my  name.  But  here,  too,  we  were  disappoint- 
ed. Placards  wafered  in  the  windows  announced  that  the  old 
house  was  to  let.  The  woman  who  kept  it  brought  a  card  in 
Mrs.  Mackenzie's  frank  handwriting,  announcing  Mr.  James 
Binnie's  address  was  "  Poste  restante  Pau  in  the  Pyrenees," 
and  that  his  London  agents  were  Messrs.  So-and-so.  The  wo- 
man said  she  believed  the  gentlemen  had  been  unwell.  The 
house,  too,  looked  very  pale,  dismal,  and  disordered.  We 
drove  away  from  the  door,  grieving  to  think  that  ill-health,  or 
any  other  misfortunes,  had  befallen  good  old  James. 

Mrs.  Pendennis  drove  back  to  our  lodgings,  Brixham's,  in 
Jermyn  Street,  while  I  sped  to  the  City,  having  business  in  that 
quarter.  It  has  been  said  that  I  kept  a  small  •  account  with 
Hobson  Brothers,  to  whose  bank  I  went,  and  entered  the 
parlor  with  that  trepidation  which  most  poor  men  feel  on 
presenting  themselves  before  City  magnates  and  capitalists. 
Mr.  Hobson  Newcome  shook  hands  most  jovially  and  good- 
naturedly,  congratulated  me  on  my  marriage,  and  so  forth,  and 
presently  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  made  his  appearance,  still  wear- 
ing his  mourning  for  his  deceased  father. 

Nothing  could  be  more  kind,  pleasant,  and  cordial  than  Sir 
Barnes's  manner.  He  seemed  to  know  well  about  my  affairs  ; 
complimented  me  on  every  kind  of  good  fortune  ;  had  heard 
that  I  had  canvassed  the  borough  in  which  I  lived;  hoped 
sincerely  to  see  me  in  Parliament  and  on  the  right  side  ;  was 
most  anxious  to  become  acquainted  with  Mrs.  Pendennis,  of 
whom  Lady  Rockminster  said  all  sorts  of  kind  things  ;  and 
asked  for  our  address.,  in  order  that  Lady  Clara  Newcome  might 
have  the  pleasure  of  calling  on  my  wife.  This  ceremony  was 
performed  soon  afterwards  ;  and  an  invitation  to  dinner  from 
Sir  Barnes  and  Lady  Clara  Newcome  speedily  followed  it. 

Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  Bart.,  M.  P.,  I  need  not  say,  no  longer 
inhabited  the  small  house  which  he  had  occupied  immediately 
after  his  marriage ;  but  dwelt  in  a  much  more  spacious  mansion 


THE  XEWCOMES.  523 

in  Belgravia,  where  he  entertained  his  friends.  Now  that  lie 
had  come  into  his  kingdom,  I  must  say  that  Barnes  was  by  no 
means  so  insufferable  as  in  the  days  of  his  bachelorhood.  He 
had  sown  his  wild  oats,  and  spoke  with  regret  and  reserve  of 
that  season  of  his  moral  culture.  He  was  grave,  sarcastic, 
statesmanlike  :  did  not  try  to  conceal  his  baldness  (as  he  used 
before  his  father's  death,  by  bringing  lean  whisps  of  hair  over 
his  forehead  from  the  back  of  his  head) ;  talked  a  great  deal 
about  the  House ;  was  assiduous  in  his  attendance  there  and  in 
the  City  ;  and  conciliating  with  all  the  world.  It  seemed  as  if 
we  were  all  his  constituents,  and  though  his  efforts  to  make  him- 
self agreeable  were  rather  apparent,  the  effect  succeeded  pretty 
well.  We  met  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hobson  Newcome.  and  Clive, 
and  Miss  Ethel  looking  beautiful  in  her  black  robes.  It  was  a 
family  party,  Sir  Barnes  said,  giving  us  to  understand,  widi  a 
decorous  solemnity  in  face  and  voice,  that  no  large  parties  as 
yet  could  be  received  in  that  house  of  mourning. 

To  this  party  was  added,  rather  to  my  surprise,  my  Lord 
Highgate,  who  under  the  sobriquet  of  Jack  Belsize  has  been 
presented  to  the  reader  of  this  history.  Lord  Highgate  gave 
Lady  Clara  his  arm  to  dinner,  but  went  and  took  a  place  next 
Miss  Newcome,  on  the  other  side  of  her  ;  that  immediately  by 
Lady  Clara  being  reserved  for  a  guest  who  had  not  as  yet  made 
his  appearance. 

Lord  Highgate's  attentions  to  his  neighbor,  his  laughing  and 
talking,  were  incessant  ;  so  much  so  that  Clive,  from  his  end  of 
the  table,  scowled  in  wrath  at  Jack  Belsize's  assiduities  :  it  was 
evident  that  the  youth,  though  hopeless,  was  still  jealous  and  in 
love  with  his  charming  cousin. 

Barnes  Newcome  was  most  kind  to  all  his  guests  :  from 
Aunt  Hobson  to  your  humble  sen-ant  there  was  not  one  but 
the  master  of  the  house  had  an  agreeable  word  for  him.  Even 
for  his  cousin  Samuel  Newcome,  a  gawky  youth  with  an  erup- 
tive countenance,  Barnes  had  appropriate  words  of  conversation, 
and  talked  about  King's  college,  of  which  the  lad  was  an  orna- 
ment, with  the  utmost  affability.  He  complimented  that  insti- 
tution and  young  Samuel,  and  by  that  shot  knocked  over  not 
only  Sam  but  his  mamma  too.  He  talked  to  Uncle  Hobson 
about  his  crops  ;  to  Clive  about  his  pictures  ;  to  me  about  the 
great  effect  which  a  certain  article  in  the  J\ill  Mall  Gazette  had 
produced  in  the  House,  where  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
was  perfectly  livid  with  fury,  and  Lord  John  burst  out  laughing 
at  the  attack  ;  in  fact,  nothing  could  be  more  amiable  than  our 
host  on  this  day.     Lady  Clara  was  very  pretty — grown  a  little 


524 


THE  XE1VC0MES. 


stouter  since  her  marriage  ;  the  change  only  became  her.  She 
was  a  little  silent,  but  then  she  had  Uncle  Hobson  on  her  left- 
hand  side,  between  whom  and  her  ladyship  there  could  not  be 
much  in  common,  and  the  place  at  the  right  hand  was  still 
vacant.  The  person  with  whom  she  talked  most  freely  was 
Clive,  who  had  made  a  beautiful  drawing  of  her  and  her  little 
girl,  for  which  the  mother  and  the  father  too,  as  it  appeared, 
were  very  grateful. 

What  has  caused  this  change  in  Barnes's  behavior  ?  Our 
particular  merits  or  his  own  private  reform  ?  In  the  two  years 
over  which  this  narrative  has  had  to  run  in  the  course  of  as 
many  chapters,  the  writer  had  inherited  a  property  so  small 
that  it  could  not  occasion  a  banker's  civility  *  and  I  put  down 
Sir  Barnes  Xewcome's  politeness  to  a  sheer  desire  to  be  well 
with  me.  But  with  Lord  Highgate  and  Clive  the  case  was  dif- 
ferent, as  you  must  now  hear. 

Lord  Highgate,  having  succeeded  to  his  father's  title  and 
fortune,  had  paid  every  shilling  of  his  debts,  and  had  sowed 
his  wild  oats  to  the  very  last  corn.  His  lordship's  account  at 
Hobson  Brothers  was  very  large.  Painful  events  of  three 
years'  date,  let  us  hope,  were  forgotten — gentlemen  cannot  go 
on  being  in  love  and  despairing,  and  quarrelling  forever.  When 
he  came  into  his  funds.  Highgate  behaved  with  uncommon 
kindness  to  Rooster,  who  was  always  straitened  for  money  ; 
and  when  the  late  Lord  Dorking  died  and  Rooster  succeeded 
to  him,  there  was  a  meeting  at  Chanticlere  between  Highgate 
and  Barnes  Xewcome  and  his  wife,  which  went  off  very  com- 
fortably. At  Chanticlere  the  Dowager  Lady  Kew  and  Miss 
Xewcome  were  also  staying,  when  Lord  Highgate  announced 
his  prodigious  admiration  for  the  young  lady ;  and,  it  was  said, 
corrected  Farintosh,  as  a  low-minded  foul-tongued  young  cub 
for  daring  to  speak  disrespectfully  of  her.  Xevertheless,  vous 
concrcez,  when  a  man  of  the  Marquis's  rank  was  supposed  to 
look  with  the  eyes  of  admiration  upon  a  young  lady,  Lord  High- 
gate  would  not  think  of  spoiling  sport,  and  he  left  Chanticlere 
declaring  that  he  was  always  destined  to  be  unlucky  in  love. 
When  old  Lady  Kew  was  obliged  to  go  to  Vichy  for  her  lum- 
bago, Highgate  said  to  Barnes,  "  Do  ask  your  charming  sister  to 
come  to  you  in  London  ;  she  will  bore  herself  to  death  with  the 
old  woman  at  Vichy,  or  with  her  mother  at  Rugby  "  (whither 
Lady  Ann  had  gone  to  get  her  boys  educated  >,  and  accordingly 
Miss  Xewcome  came  on  a  visit  to  her  brother  and  sister,  at 
whose  house  we  had  just  had  the  honor  of  seeing  her. 

When  Ruoste*  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords,  he  was 


THE  NEWCOMES.  525 

introduced  by  Highgate  and  Kew;  as  Highgate  had  been  intro- 
duced by  Kew  previously.  Thus  these  three  gentlemen  all  rode 
in  gold  coaches  ;  had  all  got  coronets  on  their  heads  ;  as  you 
will,  my  respected  young  friend,  if  you  are  the  eldest  son  of  a 
peer  who  dies  before  you.  And  now  they  were  rich,  they  were 
all  going  to  be  very  good  boys,  let  us  hope.  Kew,  we  know, 
married  one  of  the  Dorking  family,  that  second  Lady  Henrietta 
Pulleyn,  whom  we  described  as  frisking  about  at  Baden,  and 
not  in  the  least  afraid  of  him.  How  little  the  reader  knew,  to 
whom  we  introduced  the  girl  in  that  chatty  off-hand  way,  that 
one  day  the  young  creature  would  be  a  countess  !  But  we  knew 
it  all  the  while — and  when  she  was  walking  about  with  the 
governess,  or  romping  with  her  sisters ;  and  when  she  had  din- 
ner at  one  o'clock ;  and  when  she  wore  a  pinafore  very  likely 
> — we  secretly  respected  her  as  the  future  Countess  of  Kew,  and 
mother  of  the  Viscount  Walham. 

Lord  Kew  was  very  happy  with  his  bride,  and  very  good  to 
her.  He  took  Lady  Kew  to  Paris,  for  a  marriage  trip  \  but 
they  lived  almost  altogether  at  Kewbury  afterwards,  where  his 
lordship  sowed  tame  oats  now  after  his  wild  ones,  and  became 
one  of  the  most  active  farmers  of  his  county.  He  and  the 
Newcomes  were  not  very  intimate  friends  ;  for  Lord  Kew  was 
heard  to  say  that  he  disliked  Barnes  more  after  his  marriage 
than  before.  And  the  two  sisters,  Lady  Clara  and  Lady  Kew, 
had  a  quarrel  on  one  occasion,  when  the  latter  visited  London 
just  before  the  dinner  at  which  we  have  just  assisted — nay,  at 
which  we  are  just  assisting,  took  place — a  quarrel  about  High- 
gate's  attentions  to  Ethel  very  likely.  Kew  was  dragged  into  it, 
and  hot  words  passed  between  him  and  Jack  Belsize  ;  and  Jack 
did  not  go  down  to  Kewbury  afterwards,  though  Kew's  little 
boy  was  christened  after  him.  All  these  interesting  details 
about  people  of  the  very  highest  rank  we  are  supposed  to  whis- 
per in  the  reader's  ear  as  we  are  sitting  at  a  Belgravian  dinner- 
table.  My  dear  Barmecide  friend,  isn't  it  pleasant  to  be  in 
such  fine  company? 

And  now  we  must  tell  how  it  is  that  Clive  Newcome,  Esq., 
whose  eyes  are  flashing  fire  across  the  flowers  of  the  table  at 
Lord  Highgate,  who  is  making  himself  so  agreeable  to  Miss 
Ethel — now  we  must  tell  how  it  is  that  Clive  and  his  cousin 
Barnes  have  grown  to  be  friends  again. 

The  Bundlecund  Bank,  which  had  been  established  for  four 
years,  had  now  grown  to  be  one  of  the  most  flourishing  com- 
mercial institutions  in  Bengal.  Founded,  as  the  prospectus 
announced,  at  a  time  when  all  private  credit  was  shaken  by  the 


526  THE  NElVCO^fES. 

failure  of  the  great  Agency  Houses,  of  which  the  downfall  hnd 
carried  dismay  and  ruin  throughout  the  presidency,  the  B<  B. 
had  been  established  on  the  only  sound  principle  of  commercial 
prosperity — that  of  association.  The  native  capitalists,  headed 
by  the  great  firm  of  Rummun  Loll  &  Co.,  of  Calcutta,  had  largely 
embarked  in  the  B.  B.,  and  the  officers  of  the  two  ser/ices  and 
the  European  mercantile  body  of  Calcutta  had  been  invited  to 
take  shares  in  an  institution  which  to  merchants,  native  and 
English,  civilians  and  military  men,  was  alike  advantageous  and 
indispensable.  How  many  young  men  of  the  latter  services  had 
been  crippled  for  life  by  the  ruinous  cost  of  agencies,  of  which 
the  profits  to  the  agents  themselves  were  so  enormous !  The 
shareholders  of  the  B.  B.  were  their  own  agents  j  and  the 
greatest  capitalist  in  India  as  well  as  the  youngest  ensign  in  the 
service  might  invest  at  the  largest  and  safest  premium,  and 
borrow  at  the  smallest  interest,  by  becoming,  according  to  his 
means,  a  shareholder  in  the  B.  B.  Their  correspondents  were 
established  in  each  presidency  and  in  every  chief  city  of  India, 
as  well  as  at  Sydney,  Singapore,  Canton,  and,  of  course, 
London.  With  China  they  did  an  immense  opium-trade,  of 
which  the  profits  were  so  great  that  it  was  only  in  private  sit- 
tings of  the  B.  B.  managing  committee  that  the  details  and  ac- 
counts of  these  operations  could  be  brought  forward.  Other- 
wise the  books  of  the  bank  were  open  to  even-  shareholder  \ 
and  the  ensign  or  the  young  civil  sen-ant  was  at  liberty  at  any 
time  to  inspect  his  own  private  account  as  well  as  the  common 
ledger.  With  Xew  South  Wales  they  carried  on  a  vast  trade 
in  wool,  supplying  that  great  colony  with  goods,  which  their 
London  agents  enabled  them  to  purchase  in  such  a  way  as  to 
give  them  the  command  of  the  market.  As  if  to  add  to  their 
prosperity,  copper  mines  were  discovered  on  lands  in  the  occu- 
pation of  the  B.  Banking  Company,  which  gave  the  most 
astonishing  returns.  And  throughout  the  vast  territories  of 
British  India,  through  the  great  native  firm  of  Rummun  Loll  & 
Co.,  the  Bundlecund  Banking  Company  had  possession  of  the 
native  markets.  The  order  from  Birmingham  for  idols  alone 
(made  with  their  copper,  and  paid  in  their  wool)  was  enough  to 
make  the  Low  Church  party  in  England  cry  out ;  and  a  debate 
upon  this  subject  actually  took  place  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
of  which  the  effect  was  to  send  up  the  shares  of  the  Bundle- 
cund Banking  Company  very  considerably  upon  the  London 
Exchange. 

The  fifth  half-yearly  dividend  was  announced  at  twelve  and 
a  quarter  per  cent,  of  the  paid-up  capital :  the  accounts  from 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


527 


the  copper  mine  sent  the  dividend  up  to  a  still  greater  height, 
and  carried  the  shares  to  an  extraordinary  premium.  In  the 
third  year  of  the  concern,  the  house  of  Hobson  Brothers,  of 
London,  became  the  agents  of  the  Bundlecund  Banking  Com- 
pany of  India;  and  amongst  our  friends,  James  Binnie,  who 
had  prudently  held  out  for  some  time,  and  Clive  Newcome, 
Esq.,  became  shareholders,  Clive's  good  father  having  paid  the 
first  instalments  of  the  lad's  shares  up  in  Calcutta,  and  invested 
every  rupee  he  could  himself  command  in  this  enterprise. 
When  Hobson  Brothers  joined  it,  no  wonder  James  Binnie  was 
convinced  ;  Clive's  friend,  the  Frenchman,  and  through  that 
connection  the  house  of  Higg,  of  Newcome  and  Manchester, 
entered  into  the  affair  ;  and  amongst  the  minor  contributors  in 
England  we  may  mention  Miss  Cann,  who  took  a  little  fifty- 
pound-note  share,  and  dear  old  Miss  Honeyman  ;  and  J.  J., 
and  his  father,  Ridley,  who  brought  a  small  bag  of  savings — 
all  knowing  that  their  Colonel,  who  was  eager  that  his  friends 
should  participate  in  his  good  fortune,  would  never  lead  them 
wrong.  To  Clive's  surprise  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  between  whom 
and  himself  there  was  a  considerable  coolness,  came  to  his 
chambers,  and  with  a  solemn  injunction  that  the  matter  between 
them  should  be  quite  private,  requested  him  to  purchase  1500/. 
worth  of  Bundlecund  shares  for  her  and  her  darling  girls, 
which  he  did,  astonished  to  find  the  thrifty  widow  in  possession 
of  so  much  money.  Had  Mr.  Pendennis's  mind  not  been  bent 
at  this  moment  on  quite  other  subjects,  he  might  have  increased 
his  own  fortune  by  the  Bundlecund  Bank  speculation  ;  but  in 
these  two  years  I  was  engaged  in  matrimonial  affairs  (having 
Clive  Newcome,  Esq.,  as  my  groomsman  on  a  certain  interest- 
ing occasion).  When  we  returned  from  our  tour  abroad  the 
India  Bank  shares  were  so  very  high  that  I  did  not  care  to 
purchase,  though  I  found  an  affectionate  letter  from  our  good 
Colonel  (enjoining  me  to  make  my  fortune)  awaiting  me  at  the 
■agent's,  and  my  wife  received  a  pair  of  beautiful  Cashmere 
shawls  from  the  same  kind  friend. 


£2S  THE  NEWCOMES. 

CHAPTER  XLIX. 

CONTAINS    AT    LEAST    SIX    MORE    COURSES    AND    TWO    DESSERTS. 

The  banker's  dinner-party  over,  we  returned  to  our  apart- 
ments, having  dropped  Major  Pendennis  at  his  lodgings,  and 
there,  as  the  custom  is  amongst  most  friendly  married  couples, 
talked  over  the  company  and  the  dinner.  I  thought  my  wife 
would  naturally  have  liked  Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  who  was  very 
attentive  to  her,  took  her  to  dinner  as  the  bride,  and  talked 
ceaselessly  to  her  during  the  whole  entertainment. 

Laura  said  No — she  did  not  know  why — could  there  be  any 
better  reason  ?  There  was  a  tone  about  Sir  Barnes  Newcome 
she  did  not  like — especially  in  his  manner  to  women. 

I  remarked  that  he  spoke  sharply  and  in  a  sneering  manner 
to  his  wife,  and  treated  one  or  two  remarks  which  she  made  as 
if  she  was  an  idiot. 

Mrs.  Pendennis  flung  up  her  head  as  much  as  to  say,  "And 
so  she  is." 

Mr.  Pendennis.  What,  the  wife,  too,  my  dear  Laura !  I 
should  have  thought  such  a  pretty,  simple,  innocent,  young 
woman,  with  just  enough  good  looks  to  make  her  pass  muster, 
who  is  very  well  bred  and  not  brilliant  at  all, — I  should  have 
thought  such  a  one  might  have  secured  a  sister's  approbation. 

Mrs.  Pendennis.  You  fancy  we  are  all  jealous  of  one  an- 
other. No  protests  of  ours  can  take  that  notion  out  of  your 
heads.  My  dear  Pen,  I  do  not  intend  to  try.  We  are  not 
jealous  of  mediocrity  ;  we  are  not  patient  of  it.  I  dare  say  we 
are  angry  because  we  see  men  admire  it  so.  You  gentlemen, 
who  pretend  to  be  our  betters,  give  yourselves  such  airs  of 
protection,  and  profess  such  a  lofty  superiority  over  us,  prove 
it  by  quitting  the  cleverest  woman  in  the  room  for  the  first  pair 
of  bright  eyes  and  dimpled  cheeks  that  enter.  It  was  those 
charms  which  attracted  you  in  Lady  Clara,  sir. 

Pendennis.  I  think  she  is  very  pretty,  and  very  innocent, 
and  artless. 

Mrs.  P.  Not  very  pretty,  and  perhaps  not  so  very  artless. 

Pendennis.  How  can  you  tell,  you  wicked  woman  ?  Are  you 
such  a  profound  deceiver  yourself,  that  you  can  instantly  detect 
artifice  in  others  ?     Oh,  Laura  ! 

Mrs.  P.  We  can  detect  all  sorts  of  things.     The  inferior 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


5^9 


mimals  have  instincts,  you  know.  (I  must  say  my  wife  is  always 
very  satirical  upon  this  point  of  the  relative  rank  of  the  sexes. ) 
One  thing  I  am  sure  of  is  that  she  is  not  happy ;  and  oh,  Pen ! 
that  she  does  not  care  much  for  her  little  girl. 

Pendennis.     How  do  you  know  that,  my  dear  ? 

Mrs.  P.  We  went  up  stairs  to  see  the  child  after  dinner. 
It  was  at  my  wish.  The  mother  did  not  offer  to  go.  The  child 
was  awake  and  crying.  Lady  Clara  did  not  offer  to  take  it. 
Ethel — Miss  Xewcome  took  it,  rather  to  my  surprise,  for  she 
seems  very  haughty,  and  the  nurse,  who  I  suppose  was  at 
supper,  came  running  up  at  the  noise,  and  then  the  poor  little 
thing  was  quiet. 

Pendennis.  I  remember  we  heard  the  music  as  the  dining- 
room  door  was  open  3  and  Newcome  said,  "  That  is  what  you 
will  have  to  expect,  Pendennis." 

Mrs.  P.  Hush,  sir  !  If  my  baby  cries,  I  think  you  must 
expect  me  to  run  out  of  the  room.  I  liked  Miss  Newcome  after 
seeing  her  with  the  poor  little  thing.  She  looked  so  handsome 
as  she  walked  with  it !     I  longed  to  have  it  myself. 

Pendennis,   Tout  vicnt  a  Jin,  a  qui  saif.  *  *  * 

Mrs.  P.  Don't  be  silly.  What  a  dreadful,  dreadful  place 
this  great  world  of  yours  is,  Arthur ;  where  husbands  do  not 
seem  to  care  for  their  wives  j  where  mothers  do  not  love  their 
children  ;  where  children  love  their  nurses  best ;  where  men 
talk  what  they  call  gallantry  1 

Pendennis.  What  ? 

Mrs.  P.  Yes,  such  as  that  dreary,  languid,  pale,  bald, 
cadaverous,  leering  man  whispered  to  me.  Oh,  how  I  dislike 
him  !  I  am  sure  he  is  unkind  to  his  wife.  I  am  sure  he  has  a 
bad  temper  ;  and  if  there  is  any  excuse  for 

Pendennis.  For  what  ? 

Mrs.  P.  For  nothing.  But  you  heard  yourself  that  he  had 
a  bad  temper,  and  spoke  sneeringly  to  his  wife.  What  could 
make  her  marry  him  ? 

Pendennis.  Money,  and  the  desire  of  papa  and  mamma. 
For  the  same  reason  Give's  flame,  poor  Miss  Xewcome,  was 
brought  out  to-day  ;  that  vacant  seat  at  her  side  was  for  Lord 
Farintosh,  who  did  not  come.  And  the  Marquis  not  being 
present,  the  Baron  took  his  innings.  Did  you  not  see  how 
tender  he  was  to  her,  and  how  fierce  poor  Give  looked  ? 

Mrs.  P.  Lord  Highgate  was  very  attentive  to  Miss  Xew- 
come, was  he  ? 

Pendennis.  And  some  years  ago,  Lord  Highgate  was  break- 
ing his  heart  about  whom  do  you  think  ?    about  Lady  Clara 


53o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Pulleyn,  our  hostess  of  last  night.  He  was  Jack  Belsize  then, 
a  younger  son,  plunged  over  head  and  ears  in  debt  ■  and  of 
course  there  could  be  no  marriage.  Clive  was  present  at  Baden 
when  a  terrible  scene  took  place,  and  carried  off  poor  Jack  to 
Switzerland  and  Italy,  where  he  remained  till  his  father  died, 
and  he  came  into  the  title  in  which  he  rejoices.  And  now  he 
is  oh°  with  the  old  love,  Laura,  and  on  with  the  new.  Why  da 
you  look  at  me  so  ?  Are  you  thinking  that  other  people  have 
been  in  love  two  or  three  times  too  ? 

Mrs.  P.  I  am  thinking  thai  I  should  not  like  to  live  in 
London,  Arthur. 

And  this  was  all  that  Mrs.  Laura  could  be  brought  to  say. 
When  this  young  woman  chooses  to  be  silent,  there  is  no  powei 
that  can  extract  a  word  from  her.  It  is  true  that  she  is  gener- 
ally in  the  right ;  but  that  is  only  the  more  aggravating.  In- 
deed, what  can  be  more  provoking,  after  a  dispute  with  your 
wife,  than  to  find  it  is  you,  and  not  she,  who  has  been  in  the 
wrong  ? 

Sir  Barnes  Newcome  politely  caused  us  to  understand  that 
the  entertainment  of  which  we  had  just  partaken  was  given  in 
honor  of  the  bride.  Clive  must  needs  not  be  outdone  in  hos- 
pitality ;  and  invited  us  and  others  to  a  fine  feast  at  the  u  Star 
and  Garter  "  at  Richmond,  where  Mrs.  Pendennis  was  placed 
at  his  right  hand.  I  smile  as  I  think  how  much  dining  has 
been  already  commemorated  in  these  veracious  pages ;  but  the 
story  is  an  everyday  record  ;  and  does  not  dining  form  a  cer- 
tain part  of  the  pleasure  and  business  of  every  day  ?  It  is  at 
that  pleasant  hour  that  our  sex  has  the  privilege  of  meeting 
the  other.  The  morning  man  and  woman  alike  devote  to  busi- 
ness ;  or  pass  mainly  in  the  company  of  their  own  kind.  John 
has  his  office  ;  Jane  her  household,  her  nursery,  her  milliner, 
her  daughters  and  their  masters.  In  the  country  he  has  his 
hunting,  his  fishing,  his  farming,  his  letters  ;  she  her  schools, 
her  poor,  her  garden,  or  what  not.  Parted  through  the  shining 
hours,  and  improving  them  let  us  trust,  we  come  together  to- 
wards sunset  only,  we  make  merry  and  amuse  ourselves.  We 
chat  with  our  pretty  neighbor,  or  survey  the  young  ones  sport- 
ing ;  we  make  love  and  are  jealous ;  we  dance,  or  obsequiously 
turn  over  the  leaves  of  Cecilia's  music-book ;  we  play  whist,  or 
go  to  sleep  in  the  arm-chair,  according  to  our  ages  and  condi- 
tions. Snooze  gently  in  thy  arm-chair,  thou  easy  bald-head ! 
play  your  whist,  or  read  your  novel,  or  talk  scandal  over  your 
work,  ye  worthy  dowagers  and  fogies  !     Meanwhile  the  young 


THE  NEWCOMES.  .  ^x 

ones  frisk  about,  or  dance,  or  sing,  or  laugh  ;  or  whisper  be- 
hind curtains  in  moonlit-windows  ;  or  shirk  away  into  the  gar- 
den, and  come  back  smelling  of  cigars ;  nature  having  made 
them  so  to  do. 

Nature  at  this  time  irresistibly  impelled  Clive  Newcome 
towards  love-making.  It  was  pairing-season  with  him.  Mr. 
Clive  was  now  some  three-and-twenty  years  old  :  enough  has 
been  said  about  his  good  looks,  which  were  in  truth  sufficient 
to  make  him  a  match  for  the  young  lady  on  whom  he  had  set 
his  heart,  and  from  whom,  during  this  entertainment  which  he 
gave  to  my  wife,  he  could  never  keep  his  eyes  away  for  three 
minutes.  Laura's  did  not  need  to  be  so  keen  as  they  were  in 
order  to  see  what  poor  Give's  condition  was.  She  did  not  in 
the  least  grudge  the  young  fellow's  inattention  to  herself ;  or 
feel  hurt  that  he  did  not  seem  to  listen  when  she  spoke  ;  she 
conversed  with  J.  J.,  her  neighbor,  who  was  very  modest  and 
agreeable;  while  her  husband,  not  so  well-pleased,  had  Mrs. 
Hobson  Newcome  for  his  partner  during  the  chief  part  of  the 
entertainment.  Mrs.  Hobson  and  Lady  Clara  were  the  ma- 
trons who  gave  the  sanction  of  their  presence  to  this  bachelor- 
party.  Neither  of  their  husbands  could  come  to  Give's  little 
fete  ;  had  they  not  the  City  and  the  House  of  Commons  to  at- 
tend ?  My  uncle,  Major  Pendennis,  was  another  of  the  guests  ; 
who  for  his  part  found  the  party  was  what  you  young  fellows 
call  very  slow.  Dreading  Mrs.  Hobson  and  her  powers  of  con- 
versation, the  old  gentleman  nimbly  skipped  out  of  her  neigh- 
borhood, and  fell  by  the  side  of  Lord  Highgate,  to  whom  the 
Major  was  inclined  to  make  himself  very  pleasant.  But  Lord 
Highgate's  broad  back  was  turned  upon  his  neighbor,  who  was 
forced  to  tell  stories  to  Captain  Crackthorpe,  which  had  amused 
dukes  and  marquises  in  former  days,  and  were  surely  quite 
good  enough  for  any  baron  in  this  realm.  "  Lord  Highgate 
sweet  upon  la  belle  Newcome,  is  he  ?  "  «^aid  the  testy  Major 
afterwards.  "  He  seemed  to  me  to  talk  to  Lady  Clara  the 
whole  time.  When  I  awoke  in  the  garden  after  dinner,  as  Mrs. 
Hobson  was  telling  one  of  her  confounded  long  stories,  I  found 
her  audience  was  diminished  to  one.  Crackthorpe.  Lord  High- 
gate,  and  Lady  Clara,  we  had  all  been  sitting  there  when  the 
bankeress  cut  in  (in  the  midst  of  a  very  good  story  I  was  tell- 
ing them,  which  entertained  them  very  much,)  and  never 
ceased  talking  till  I  fell  off  into  a  doze.  When  I  roused  my- 
self, begad,  she  was  still  going  on.  Crackthorpe  was  off, 
smoking  a  cigar  on  the  terrace  :  my  Lord  and  Lady  Clara 
were  nowhere  ;  and  your  four,  with  the  little  painter,  were  chat- 


532  .  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

ting  cozily  in  another  arbor.  Behaved  himself  very  well,  the 
little  painter.  Doosid  good  dinner  Ellis  gave  us.  But  as  for 
Highgate  being  aux  soins  with  la  belle  Banquiere,  trust  me,  my 
boy,  he  is  *  *  *  upon  my  word,  my  dear,  it  seemed  to  me 
his  thoughts  went  quite  another  way.  To  be  sure,  Lady  Clara 
is  a  belle  Banquiere  too  now.  He  !  he  !  he  !  How  could  he 
say  he  had  no  carriage  to  go  home  in  ?  He  came  down  in 
Crackthorpe's  cab,  who  passed  us  just  now7,  driving  back  young 
Whatdyecall  the  painter." 

Thus  did  the  Major  discourse,  as  we  returned  towards  the 
City.  I  could  see  in  the  open  carriage  which  followed  us 
(Lady  Clara  Newcome's)  Lord  Highgate's  white  hat,  by  Clive's 
on  the  back  seat. 

Laura  looked  at  her  husband.  The  same  thought  may  have 
crossed  their  minds,  though  neither  uttered  it ;  but  although 
Sir  Barnes  and  Lady  Clara  Newcome  offered  us  other  civilities 
during  our  stay  in  London,  no  inducements  could  induce  Laura 
to  accept  the  proffered  friendship  of  that  lady.  When  Lady 
Clara  called,  my  wife  was  not  at  home  j  when  she  invited  us, 
Laura  pleaded  engagements.  At  first  she  bestowed  on  Miss 
Newcome,  too,  a  share  of  this  haughty  dislike,  and  rejected  the 
advances  which  that  young  lady,  who  professed  to  like  my  wife 
very  much,  made  towards  an  intimacy.  When  I  appealed  to 
her  (for  Newcome's  house  was  after  all  a  very  pleasant  one, 
and  you  met  the  best  people  there,)  my  wife  looked  at  me  with 
an  expression  of  something  like  scorn,  and  said  :  "  Why  don't 
I  like  Miss  Newcome  ?  of  course  because  I  am  jealous  of  her 
— all  women,  you  know,  Arthur,  are  jealous  of  such  beauties." 
I  could  get  for  a  long  while  no  better  explanation  than  these 
sneers  for  my  wife's  antipathy  towards  this  branch  of  the  New- 
come  family  ;  but  an  event  came  presently  which  silenced  my 
remonstrances,  and  showed  to  me  that  Laura  had  judged 
Barnes  and  his  wife  only  too  well. 

Poor  Mrs.  Hobson  Newcome  had  reason  to  be  sulky  at  the 
neglect  which  all  the  Richmond  party  showed  her,  for  nobody, 
not  even  Major  Pendennis,  as  we  have  seen,  would  listen  to 
her  intellectual  conversation  ;  nobody,  not  even  Lord  High- 
gate,  would  drive  back  to  town  in  her  carriage,  though  the 
vehicle  was  large  and  empty,  and  Lady  Clara's  barouche,  in 
which  his  Lordship  chose  to  take  a  place,  had  already  three 
occupants  within  it  : — but  in  spite  of  these  rebuffs  and  disap- 
pointments the  virtuous  lady  of  Bryanstone  Square  was  bent 
upon  being  good-natured  and  hospitable  ;  and  I  have  to  record, 
In  the  present  chapter,  yet  one  more  feast  of  which   Mr.  and 


THE  NEWCOMES.  533 

Mrs.  Pendennis  partook  at  the  expense  of  the  most  respectable 
Newcome  family. 

Although  Mrs.  Laura  here  also  appeared,  and  had  the 
place  of  honor  in  her  character  of  bride,  I  am  bound  to  own  my 
opinion  that  Mrs.  Hobson  only  made  us  the  pretext  of  her 
party,  and  that  in  reality  it  was  given  to  persons  of  a  much 
more  exalted  rank.  We'  were  the  first  to  arrive,  our  good  old 
Major,  the  most  punctual  of  men,  bearing  us  company.  Our 
hostess  was  arrayed  in  unusual  state  and  splendor  ;  her  fat  neck 
was  ornamented  with  jewels,  rich  bracelets  decorated  her  arms, 
and  this  Bryanstone  Square  Cornelia  had  likewise  her  family 
jewels  distributed  round  her,  priceless  male  and  female  New- 
come  gems,  from  the  King's  College  youth,  with  whom  we 
have  made  a  brief  acquaintance,  and  his  elder  sister,  now 
entering  into  the  world,  down  to  the  last  little  ornament  of  the 
nursery,  in  a  prodigious  new  sash,  with  ringlets  hot  and  crisp 
from  the  tongs  of  a  Marylebone  hairdresser.  We  had  seen  the 
cherub  faces  of  some  of  these  darlings  pressed  against  the 
drawing-room  windows  as  our  carriage  drove  up  to  the  door ; 
when,  after  a  few  minutes'  conversation,  another  vehicle  ar- 
rived, away  they  dashed  into  the  windows  again,  the  innocent 
little  dears  crying  out,  "  Here's  the  Marquis;"  and  in  sadder 
tones,  "  No,  it  isn't  the  Marquis,"  by  which  artless  expressions 
they  showed  how  eager  they  were  to  behold  an  expected  guest 
of  a  rank  only  inferior  to  Dukes  in  this  great  empire. 

Putting  two  and  two  together,  as  the  saying  is,  it  was  not 
difficult  for  me  to  guess  who  the  expected  Marquis  was — and, 
indeed,  the  King's  College  youth  set  that  question  at  once  to 
rest,  by  wagging  his  head  at  me,  and  winking  his  eye,  and 
saying,   4>  We  expect  Farintosh." 

"  Why,  my  dearest  children,"  Matronly  Virtue  exclaimed, 
"  this  anxiety  to  behold  the  young  Marquis  of  Farintosh,  whom 
we  expect  at  our  modest  table,  Mrs.  Pendennis,  to-day  ?  Twice 
you  have  been  at  the  window  in  your  eagerness  to  look  for  him. 
Louisa,  you  silly  child,  do  you  imagine  that  his  lordship  will  ap- 
pear in  his  robes  and  coronet  ?  Rodolf,  you  absurd  boy,  do 
you  think  that  a  Marquis  is  other  than  a  man  ?  I  have  never 
admired  aught  but  intellect,  Mrs.  Pendennis  ;  that,  let  us  be 
thankful,  is  the  only  true  title  to  distinction  in  our  country  now- 
a  days." 

"  Begad,  sir,"  whispers  the  old  Major  tome,  "  intellect  may 
be  a  doosid  line  thing,  but  in  my  opinion  a  Marquisate  and 
eighteen  or  twenty  thousand  a  year — L  should  say  the  Kuril* 
tosh  property,  with  the  Glenlivat  estate,  and  the  Roy  property 


534  THE  XEWCOMES. 

in  England,  must  be  worth  nineteen  thousand  a  year  at  the  very 
lowest  figure  ;  and  I  remember  when  this  young  man's  father 
was  only  Tom  Roy  of  the  42nd,  with  no  hope  of  succeeding  to 
the  title,  and  doosidly  out  at  elbows  too  *  *  *  I  say  what 
does  the  bankeress  mean  by  chattering  about  intellect  ?  Hang 
me,  a  Marquis  is  a  Marquis ;  and  Mrs.  Xewcome  knows  it  as 
well  as  I  do."  My  good  Major  was  growing  old,  and  was  not 
unnaturally  a  little  testy  at  the  manner  in  which  his  hostess 
received  him.  Truth  to  tell,  she  hardly  took  any  notice  of  him, 
and  cut  down  a  couple  of  the  old  gentleman's  stories  before  he 
had  been  five  minutes  in  the  room. 

To  our  party  presently  comes  the  host  in  a  flurried  counte- 
nance, with  a  white  waistcoat,  holding  in  his  hand  an  open  letter, 
towards  which  his  wife  looks  with  some  alarm.  "  How  dy'  doo, 
Lady  Clara  ;  how  dy'  doo,  Ethel  ?  "  he  says,  saluting  those 
ladies  whom  the  second  carriage  had  brought  to  us.  "Sir 
Barnes  is  not  coming,  that's  one  place  vacant ;  that,  Lady 
Clara,  you  won't  mind,  you  see  him  at  home  ;  but  here's  a  dis- 
appointment for  you,  Miss  Xewcome  :  Lord  Farintosh  can't 
come." 

At  this,  two  of  the  children  cry  out  "oh  !  oh  !  "  with  such  a 
melancholy  accent  that  Miss  Newcome  and  Lady  Clara  burst 
out  laughing. 

"Got  a  dreadful  toothache,"  said  Mr.  Hobson  ;  "here's  his 
letter." 

"  Hang  it,  what  a  bore ! "  cries  artless  young  King's 
College. 

"  Why  a  bore,  Samuel  ?  A  bore,  as  you  call  it,  for  Lord 
Farintosh,  I  grant  \  but  do  you  suppose  that  the  high  in  station 
are  exempt  from  the  ills  of  mortality  ?  I  know  nothing  more 
painful  than  a  toothache,"  exclaims  a  virtuous  matron,  using 
the  words  of  philosophy,  but  showing  the  countenance  of  anger. 

"  Hang  it,  why  didn't  he  have  it  out  ? "  says  Samuel. 

Miss  Ethel  laughed.  "  Lord  Farintosh  would  not  have 
that  tooth  out  for  the  world,  Samuel,"  she  cried,  gayly.  "  He 
keeps  it  in  on  purpose,  and  it  always  aches  when  he  does  not 
want  to  go  out  to  dinner. 

"  I  know  one  humble  family  who  will  never  ask  him  again,  "' 
Mrs.  Hobson  exclaims,  rustling  in  all  her  silks,  and  tapping  her 
fan  and  her  foot.  The  eclipse,  however  passes  off  her  coun- 
tenance and  light  is  restored  ;  when  at  this  moment,  a  cab 
having  driven  up  during  the  period  of  darkness,  the  door  is 
flung  open  and  Lord  Highgate  is  announced  by  a  loud-voiced 
butler. 


THE  A'E U  COMES.  ^ 

My  wife  being  still  the  bride  on  this  occasion,  had  the 
honor  of  being  led  to  the  dinner-table  by  our  banker  and  host. 
Lord  Highgate  was  reserved  for  Mrs.  Hobson,  who,  in  an  en- 
gaging manner,  requested  poor  Clive  to  conduct  his  cousin 
Maria  to  dinner,  handing  over  Miss  Ethel  to  another  guest. 
Our  Major  gave  his  arm  to  Lady  Clara,  and  I  perceived  that 
my  wife  looked  very  grave  as  he  passed  the  place  where  she  sat, 
and  seated  Lady  Clara  in  the  next  chair  to  that  which  Lord 
Highgate  chanced  to  occupy.  Feeling  himself  en  veine,  and  the 
company  being  otherwise  rather  mum  and  silent,  my  uncle  told 
a  number  of  delightful  anecdotes  about  the  beau-monde  of  his 
time,  about  the  Peninsular  war,  the  Regent,  Brummell,  Lord 
Steyne,  Pea  Green  Payne,  and  so  forth.  He  said  the  evening 
was  very  pleasant,  though  some  other  of  the  party,  as  it  ap- 
peared to  me,  scarcely  seemed  to  think  so.  Clive  had  not  a 
word  for  his  cousin  Maria,  but  looked  across  the  table  at  Ethel 
all  dinner-time.  What  could  Ethel  have  to  say  to  her  partner, 
old  Colonel  Sir  Donald  M'Craw,  who  gobbled  and  drank  as  his 
wont  is,  and  if  he  had  a  remark  to  make,  imparted  it  to  Mrs. 
Hobson,  at  whose  right  hand  he  was  sitting,  and  to  whom, 
during  the  whole  course,  or  courses,  of  the  dinner,  my  Lord 
Highgate  scarcely  uttered  one  single  word. 

His  lordship  was  whispering  all  the  while  into  the  ringlets 
of  Lady  Clara ;  they  were  talking  a  jargon  which  their  hostess 
scarcely  understood,  of  people  only  known  to  her  by  her  study 
of  the  Peerage.  When  we  joined  the  ladies  after  dinner,  Lord 
Highgate  again  made  way  towards  Lady  Clara,  and  at  an  order 
from  her,  as  I  thought,  left  her  ladyship,  and  strove  hard  to 
engage  in  a  conversation  with  Mrs.  Newcome.  I  hope  he  suc- 
ceeded in  smoothing  the  frowns  in  that  round  little  face.  Mrs. 
Laura,  I  own,  was  as  grave  as  a  judge  all  the  evening  ;  very 
grave  even  and  reserved  with  my  uncle,  when  the  hour  for 
parting  came,  and  we  took  him  home. 

"  He,  he  ! "  said  the  old  man,  coughing,  and  nodding  his 
old  head  and  laughing  in  his  senile  manner,  when  I  saw  him  on 
the  next  day;  "  that  was  a  pleasant  evening  we  had  yesterday  ; 
doosid  pleasant,  and  I  think  my  two  neighbors  seemed  to  be 
uncommonly  pleased  with  each  other ;  not  an  amusing  fellow, 
that  young  painter  of  yours,  though  he  is  good-looking  enough, 
but  there's  no  conversation  in  him.  Do  you  think  of  giving  a 
little  dinner,  Arthur,  in  return  for  these  hospitalities  ?  Green- 
wich, hey,  or  something  of  that  sort  ?  I'll  go  you  halves,  sir, 
and  we'll  ask  the  young  banker  and  bankeress — not  yesterday's 
Amphitryon  nor  his  wife  j  no,  no,  hang  it !  but  Barnes  New- 


536  THE  NEWCOMES. 

come  is  a  devilish  clever,  rising  man,  and  moves  in  about  as 
good  society  as  any  in  London.  We'll  ask  him  and  Lady  Clara 
and  Highgate,  and  one  or  two  more,  and  have  a  pleasant 
party." 

But  to  this  proposal,  when  the  old  man  communicated  it  t<? 
her,  in  a  very  quiet,  simple,  artless  way,  Laura  with  a  flushing 
face  said  no  quite  abruptly,  and  quitted  the  room,  rustling  in 
her  silks,  and  showing  at  once  dignity  and  indignation. 

Not  many  more  feasts  was  Arthur  Pendennis,  senior,  to 
have  in  this  world.  Not  many  more  great  men  was  he  to 
flatter,  nor  schemes  to  wink  at,  nor  earthly  pleasures  to  enjoy. 
His  long  days  were  wellnigh  ended  :  on  his  last  couch,  which 
Laura  tended  so  affectionately,  with  his  last  breath  almost,  he 
faltered  out  to  me,  "  I  had  other  views  for  you,  my  boy,  and 
once  hoped  to  see  you  in  a  higher  position  in  life ;  but  I  begin 
to  think  now,  Arthur,  that  I  was  wrong  ;  and  as  for  that  girl, 
sir,  I  am  sure  she  is  an  angel." 

May  I  not  inscribe  the  words  with  a  grateful  heart  ?  Blessed 
he — blessed  though  maybe  undeserving — who  has  the  love  of  a 
good  woman. 


CHAPTER  L. 

CLIVE    IN    NEW    QUARTERS. 


My  wife  was  much  better  pleased  with  Clive  than  with  some 
of  his  relatives  to  whom  I  had  presented  her.  His  face  carried 
a  recommendation  with  it  that  few  honest  people  could  resist. 
He  was  always  a  welcome  friend  in  our  lodgings,  and  even  our 
uncle  the  Major  signified  his  approval  of  the  lad  as  a  young 
fellow  of  very  good  manners  and  feelings,  who,  if  he  chose  to 
throw  himself  away  and  be  a  painter,  mafoi,  was  rich  enough 
no  doubt  to  follow  his  own  caprices.  Clive  executed  a  capital 
head  of  Major  Pendennis,  which  now  hangs  in  our  drawing- 
room  at  Fairoaks  ;  and  reminds  me  of  that  friend  of  my  youth. 
Clive  occupied  ancient  lofty  chambers  in  Hanover  Square  now. 
He  had  furnished  them  in  an  antique  manner,  with  hangings, 
cabinets,  carved  work,  Venice  glasses,  fine  prints,  and  water- 
color  sketches  of  good  pictures  by  his  own   and  other  hands. 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


537 


He  had  horses  to  ride,  and  a  liberal  purse  full  of  paternal 
money.  Many  fine  equipages  drew  up  opposite  to  his  cham- 
bers :  few  artists  had  such  luck  as  young  Mr.  Clive.  And 
above  his  own  chambers  were  other  three  which  the  young  gen- 
tleman had  hired,  and  where,  says  he,  "  I  hope  ere  very  long  my 
dear  old  father  will  be  lodging  with  me.  In  another  year  he 
says  he  thinks  he  will  be  able  to  come  home  ;  when  the  affairs 
of  the  Dank  are  quite  settled.  You  shake  your  head !  why? 
The  shares  are  worth  four  times  what  we  gave  for  them.  YYe 
are  men  of  fortune,  Pen,  1  give  you  my  word.  You  should  see 
how  much  they  make  of  me  at  Baines  &  Jolly's,  and  how  civil 
they  are  to  me  at  Hobson  Brothers  !  I  go  into  the  City  now 
and  then,  and  see  our  manager,  Mr.  Blackmore.  He  tells  me 
such  stories  about  indigo,  and  wool,  and  copper,  and  sicca 
rupees,  and  Company's  rupees.  I  don't  know  anything  about 
the  business,  but  my  father  likes  me  to  go  and  see  Mr.  Black- 
more.  Dear  Cousin  Barnes  is  forever  asking  me  to  dinner ;  I 
might  call  Lady  Clara  Clara  if  I  liked,  as  Sam  Newcome  does 
in  Bryanstone  Square.  You  can't  think  how  kind  they  are  to  me 
there.  My  aunt  reproaches  me  tenderly  for  not  going  there 
oftener — it's  not  very  good  fun  dining  in  Bryanstone  Square,  is 
it  ?  And  she  praises  my  cousin  Maria  to  me — you  should  hear 
my  aunt  praise  her  !  I  have  to  take  Maria  down  to  dinner;  to 
sit  by  the  piano  and  listen  to  her  songs  in  all  languages.  Do 
you  know  Maria  can  sing  Hungarian  and  Polish  besides  your 
common  German,  Spanish,  and  Italian.  Those  I  have  at  our 
other  agents,  Baines  <Sc  Jolly's — Baines's  that  is  in  the  Regent's 
Park,  where  the  girls  are  prettier  and  just  as  civil  to  me  as  at 
Aunt  Hobson's."  And  here  Clive  would  amuse  us  by  the 
accounts  which  he  gave  us  of  the  snares  which  the  Misses 
Baines,  those  young  sirens  of  Regent's  Park,  set  for  him  ;  of 
the  songs  which  they  sang  to  enchant  him,  the  albums  in  which 
they  besought  him  to  draw  ;  the  thousand  winning  ways  which 
they  employed  to  bring  him  into  their  cave  in  York  Terra*  e. 
But  neither  Circe's  smiles  nor  Calypso's  blandishments  hacj 
any  effect  on  him;  his  ears  were  stopped  to  their  music,  ami 
his  eyes  rendered  dull  to  their  charms  by  those  of  the  flighty 
young  enchantress  with  whom  my  wife  had  of  late  made  ac- 
quaintance. 

Capitalist  though  he  was,  our  young  fellow  was  still  very 
affable.  He  forgot  no  old  friends  in  his  prosperity  ;  and  the 
lofty  antique  chambers  would  not  unfrequently  be  lighted  up 
at  nights  to  receive  F.  B.  and  some  of  the  old  cronies  of  the 
"  Haunt,"  and  some  of  the  Gandishites,  who,  if  Clive  had  been 


S38  THE  XEWCOMES. 

of  a  nature  that  was  to  be  spoiled  by  flattery,  had  certainly 
done  mischief  to  the  young  man.  Gandish  himself,  when  Clive 
paid  a  visit  to  that  illustrious  artist's  Academy,  received  his 
former  pupil  as  if  the  young  fellow  had  been  a  sovereign  prince 
almost,  accompanied  him  to  his  horse,  and  would  have  held 
his  stirrup  as  he  mounted,  whilst  the  beautiful  daughters  of  the 
house  waved  adieux  to  him  from  the  parlor-window.  To  the 
young  men  assembled  in  his  studio,  Gandish  was  never  tired 
of  talking  about  Clive.  The  Professor  would  take  occasion  to 
inform  them  that  he  had  been  to  visit  his  distinguished  young 
friend,  Mr.  Xewcome,  son  of  Colonel  Newcome  :  that  last 
evening  he  had  been  present  at  an  elegant  entertainment  at 
Mr.  Newcome's  new  apartments.  Clive's  drawings  were  hung 
up  in  Gandish's  gallery,  and  pointed  out  to  visitors  by  the 
worthy  Professor.  On  one  or  two  occasions  I  was  allowed  to 
become  a  bachelor  again,  and  participate  in  these  jovial 
meetings.  How  guilty  my  coat  was  on  my  return  home  ;  how 
haughty  the  looks  of  the  mistress  of  my  house,  as  she  bade 
Martha  cam*  away  the  obnoxious  garment !  How  grand  F.  B. 
used  to  be  as  president  of  Clive's  smoking-party,  where  he  laid 
down  the  law,  talked  the  most  talk,  sang  the  jolliest  song,  and 
consumed  the  most  drink  of  all  the  jolly  talkers  and  drinkers  ! 
Clive's  popularity  rose  prodigiously  ;  not  only  youngsters,  but 
old  practitioners  of  the  fine  arts,  lauded  his  talents.  What  a 
shame  that  his  pictures  were  all  refused  this  year  at  the  Acad- 
emy!  Mr.  Smee,  R.  A.,  was  indignant  at  their  rejection,  but 
J.  J.  confessed  with  a  sigh,  and  Clive  owned  good-naturedly, 
that  he  had  been  neglecting  his  business,  and  that  his  pictures 
were  not  so  good  as  those  of  two  years  before.  I  am  afraid 
Mr.  Clive  went  to  too  many  balls  and  parties,  to  clubs  and 
jovial  entertainments,  besides  losing  yet  more  time  in  that 
other  pursuit  we  wot  of.  Meanwhile  J.  J.  went  steadily  on 
with  his  work,  no  day  passed  without  a  line  ;  and  Fame  was 
not  very  far  off,  though  this  he  heeded  but  little  ;  and  Art,  his 
sole  mistress,  rewarded  him  for  his  steady  and  fond  pursuit 
of  her. 

"Look  at  him,''  Clive  would  say  with  a  sigh.  "  Isn't  he 
the  mortal  of  all  others  the  most  to  be  envied  ?  He  is  so  fond 
of  his  art  that  in  all  the  world  there  is  no  attraction  like  it  for 
him.  He  runs  to  his  easel  at  sunrise,  and  sits  before  it  caress- 
ing his  picture  ail  day  till  nightfall.  He  takes  leave  of  it  sadly 
when  dark  comes,  spends  the  night  in  a  Life  Academy,  and 
begins  next  morning  da  capo.  Of  all  the  pieces  of  good 
fortune  which  can  befall  a  man,  is   not  this  the  greatest :  to 


THE  NEWCOMES.  539 

have  your  desire,  and  then  never  tire  of  it  ?  I  have  been  in 
such  a  rage  with  my  own  shortcomings  that  I  have  dashed  my 
through  the  canvases,  and  vowed  I  would  smash  my  palette 
and  easel.  Sometimes  I  succeed  a  little  better  in  my  work, 
and  then  it  will  happen  for  half  an  hour  that  1  am  pleased, 
but  pleased  at  what?  pleased  at  drawing  Mr.  Muggins's  head 
rather  like  Mr.  Muggins.  Why,  a  thousand  fellows  can  do 
better  ;  and  when  one  day  I  reach  my  very  best,  thousands 
will  be  able  to  do  better  still.  Ours  is  a  trade  for  which  now- 
adays there  is  no  excuse  unless  one  can  be  great  in  it  :  and  I 
feel  I  have  not  the  stuff  for  that.  No.  666.  Portrait  of  Joseph 
Muggins,  Esq.,  Newcome,  George  Street.  No.  979.  Portrait 
of  Mrs.  Muggins,  on  her  gray  pony,  Newcome.  No.  579.  Por- 
trait of  Joseph  Muggins,  Esq.'s  dog  Toby,  Newcome — this  is 
what  I'm  fit  for.  These  are  the  victories  I  have  set  myself  on 
achieving.  Oh,  Mrs.  Pendennis !  isn't  it  humiliating  ?  Why 
isn't  there  a  war  ?  Why  can't  I  go  and  distinguish  myself 
somewhere  and  be  a  general  ?  Why  haven't  I  a  genius  ?  I 
say,  Pen,  sir,  why  haven't  I  a  genius  ?  There  is  a  painter  who 
lives  hard  by,  and  who  sends  sometimes  to  beg  me  to  come 
and  look  at  his  work.  He  is  in  the  Muggins  line  too.  He 
gets  his  canvases  with  a  good  light  upon  them  :  excludes  the 
contemplation  of  all  other  objects,  stands  beside  his  pictures 
in  an  attitude  himself,  and  thinks  that  he  and  they  are  master- 
pieces. Masterpieces  !  Oh,  me,  what  drivelling  wretches  we 
are  !  Fame  ! — except  that  of  just  the  one  or  two — what's  the 
use  of  it !  I  say,  Pen,  would  you  feel  particularly  proud  now 
if  you  had  written  Hayley's  poems  ?  And  as  for  a  second  place 
in  painting,  who  would  care  to  be  Caravaggio  or  Caracci  ?  I 
wouldn't  give  a  straw  to  be  Caracci  or  Caravaggio.  I  would 
just  as  soon  be  yonder  artist  who  is  painting  up  Foker's  Entire 
over  the  public-house  at  the  corner.  He  will  have  his  payment 
afterwards,  five  shillings  a  day,  and  a  pot  of  beer.  Your  head 
a  little  more  to  the  light,  Mrs.  Pendennis,  if  you  please.  I  am 
tiring  you,  I  dare  say,  but  then,  oh,  I  am  doing  it  so  badly  !  " 

I,  for  my  part,  thought  Clive  was  making  a  very  pretty 
drawing  of  my  wife,  and  having  affairs  of  my  own  to  attend  to, 
would  often  leave  her  at  his  chambers  as  a  sitter,  or  find  him 
at  our  lodgings  visiting  her.  They  became  the  very  greatest 
friends.  I  knew  the  young  fellow  could  have  no  better  friend 
than  Laura  ;  and  not  being  ignorant  of  the  malady  under 
which  he  was  laboring,  concluded  naturally  and  justly  that 
Clive  grew  so  fond  of  my  wife,  not  for  her  sake  entirely,  but  for 
his  own,  because  he  could  pour  his  heart  out  to  her,  and  her 


54o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

sweet  kindness  and  compassion  would  soothe  him  in  his  ui> 
happy  condition. 

Miss  Ethel,  I  have  said,  also  professed  a  great  fondness  for 
Mrs.  Pendennis  ;  and  there  was  that  charm  in  the  young  lady's 
manner  which  speedily  could  overcome  even  female  jealousy. 
Perhaps  Laura  determined  magnanimously  to  conquer  it ;  per- 
haps she  hid  it  so  as  to  vex  me  and  prove  the  iniustice  of 
my  suspicions  ;  perhaps,  honestly,  she  was  conquered  by  the 
young  beaut}',  and  gave  her  a  regard  and  admiration  which 
the  other  knew  she  could  inspire  whenever  she  had  the  will. 
My  wife  was  fairly  captivated  by  her  at  length.  The  un- 
tameable  young  creature  was  docile  and  gentle  in  Laura's 
presence  ;  modest,  natural,  amiable,  full  of  laughter  and  spirits, 
delightful  to  see  and  to  hear ;  her  presence  cheered  our  quiet 
little  household  ;  her  charm  fascinated  my  wife  as  it  had  sub- 
jugated poor  Clive.  Even  the  reluctant  Farintosh  was  com- 
pelled to  own  her  power,  and  confidentially  told  his  male 
friends,  that,  hang  it,  she  was  so  handsome,  and  so  clever,  and 
so  confoundedly  pleasant  and  fascinating,  and  that — that  he 
had  been  on  the  point  of  popping  the  fatal  question  ever  so 
many  times,  by  Jove.  "  And  hang  it,  you  know,"  his  lordship 
would  say,  "  I  don't  want  to  marry  until  I  have  had  my  fling, 
you  know."  As  for  Clive,  Ethel  treated  him  like  a  boy,  like  a 
big  brother.  She  was  jocular,  kind,  pert,  pleasant  with  him,  or- 
dered him  on  her  errands,  accepted  his  bouquets  and  compli- 
ments, admired  his  drawings,  liked  to  hear  him  praised,  and 
took  his  part  in  all  companies  ;  laughed  at  his  sighs,  and 
frankly  owned  to  Laura  her  liking  for  him  and  her  pleasure 
in  seeing  him.  "  Why,"  said  she,  "  should  not  I  be  happy  as 
long  as  the  sunshine  lasts  ?  To-morrow,  I  know,  will  be  glum 
and  dreary  enough.  When  grandmamma  comes  back  I  shall 
scarcely  be  able  to  come  and  see  you.  When  I  am  settled  in 
life — eh !  I  shall  be  settled  in  life  !  Do  not  grudge  me  my 
holiday,  Laura.  Oh,  if  you  knew  how  stupid  it  is  to  be  in 
the  world,  and  how  much  pleasanter  to  come  and  talk,  and 
laugh,  and  sing,  and  be  happy  with  you,  than  to  sit  in  that 
dreary  Eaton  Place  with  poor  Clara  !  " 

kk  Why  do  you  stay  in  Eaton  Place  !  "  asks  Laura. 

"  Why  ?  because  I  must  go  out  with  somebody.  What  an 
unsophisticated  little  country  creature  you  are  !  Grandmamma 
is  away,  and  I  cannot  go  about  to  parties  by  myself." 

"  But  why  should  you  go  to  parties,  and  why  not  go  back  to 
your  mother?  "  says  Mrs.  Pendennis,  gently. 

"  To  the  nursery,  and  my  little  sisters  and  Miss  Cann  ?     I 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


541 


like  being  in  London  best,  thank  you.  You  look  grave  ?  You 
think  a  girl  should  like  to  be  with  her  mother  and  sisters  best  ? 
My  clear,  mamma  wishes  me  to  be  here,  and  I  stay  with  Barnes 
and  Clara  by  grandmamma's  orders.  Don't  you  know  that  I 
have  been  made  over  to  Lady  Kew,  who  has  adopted  me  ?  Do 
you  think  a  young  lady  of  my  pretensions  can  stop  at  home  in 
a  damp  house  in  Warwickshire  and  cut  bread-and-butter  for 
little  boys  at  school  ?  Don't  look  so  very  grave  and  shake 
your  head  so,  Mrs.  Pendennis !  If  you  had  been  bred  as  I 
have,  you  would  be  as  I  am.  I  know  what  you  are  thinking, 
madam." 

"  I  am  thinking,"  said  Laura,  blushing  and  bowing  her 
head — "  I  am  thinking,  if  it  pleases  God  to  give  me  children,  I 
should  like  to  live  at  home  at  Fairoaks."  My  wife's  thoughts, 
though  she  did  not  utter  them,  and  a  certain  modesty  and 
habitual  awe  kept  her  silent  upon  subjects  so  very  sacred,  went 
deeper  yet.  She  had  been  bred  to  measure  her  actions  by  a 
standard,  which  the  world  may  nominally  admit,  but  which  it 
leaves  for  the  most  part  unheeded.  Worship,  love,  duty,  as 
taught  her  by  the  devout  study  of  the  Sacred  Law  which  inter- 
prets and  defines  it — if  these  formed  the  outward  practice  of 
her  life,  they  were  also  its  constant  and  secret  endeavors  and 
occupation.  She  spoke  but  very  seldom  of  her  religion,  though 
it  filled  her  heart  and  influenced  all  her  behavior.  Whenever 
she  came  to  that  sacred  subject,  her  demeanor  appeared  to  her 
husband  so  awful  that  he  scarcely  dared  to  approach  it  in  her 
company,  and  stood  without  as  this  pure  creature  entered  into 
the  Holy  of  Holies.  What  must  the  world  appear  to  such  a 
person?  Its  ambitious  rewards,  disappointments,  pleasures, 
worth  how  much  ?  Compared  to  the  possession  of  that  price- 
less treasure  and  happiness  unspeakable,  a  perfect  faith,  what 
has  Life  to  offer  ?  I  see  before  me  now  her  sweet  grave  face 
as  she  looks  out  from  the  balcony  of  the  little  Richmond  villa 
we  occupied  during  the  first  happy  year  after  our  marriage, 
following  Ethel  Newcome,  who  rides  away,  with  a  staid  groom 
behind  her,  to  her  brother's  summer  residence,  not  far  distant. 
("live  had  been  with  us  in  the  morning,  and  had  brought  us 
stirring  news.  The  good  Colonel  was  by  this  time  on  his  way 
home.  "If  Clive  could  tear  himself  away  from  London,"  the 
good  man  wrote  (and  we  thus  saw  he  was  acquainted  with  the 
state  of  the  young  man's  mind),  "  why  should  not  Clive  go  and 
meet  his  father  at  Malta  ?  "  He  was  feverish  and  eager  to  go ; 
and  his  two  friends  strongly  counselled  him  to  take  the  journey. 
In  the  midst  of  our  talk   Miss   Ethel  came  among  us.     She 


542  THE  NEWCOMES. 

arrived  flushed  and  in  high  spirits  ;  she  rallied  Clive  upon  his 
gloomy  looks ;  she  turned  rather  pale,  as  it  seemed  to  us,  when 
she  heard  the  news.  Then  she  coldly  told  him  she  thought  the 
voyage  must  be  a  pleasant  one,  and  would  do  him  good :  it  was 
pleasanter  than  that  journey  she  was  going  to  take  herself  with 
her  grandmother,  to  those  dreary  German  springs  which  the 
old  Countess  frequented  year  after  year.  Mr.  Pendennis, 
having  business,  retired  to  his  study,  whither  presently,  Mrs. 
Laura  followed,  having  to  look  for  her  scissors,  or  a  book  she 
wanted,  or  upon  some  pretext  or  other.  She  sat  down  in  the 
conjugal  study  ;  not  one  word  did  either  of  us  say  for  a  while 
about  the  young  people  left  alone  in  the  drawing-room  yonder. 
Laura  talked  about  her  own  home  at  Fairoaks,  which  our 
tenants  were  about  to  vacate.  She  vowed  and  declared  that 
we  must  live  at  Fairoaks  \  that  Clavering,  with  all  its  tittle-tattle 
and  stupid  inhabitants,  was  better  than  this  wicked  London. 
Besides,  there  were  some  new  and  very  pleasant  families  settled 
in  the  neighborhood.  Clavering  Park  was  taken  by  some  de- 
lightful people — "  and  you  know,  Pen,  you  were  always  very 
fond  of  fly-fishing,  and  may  fish  the  Brawl,  as  you  used  in  old 

days,  when "     The  lips  of  the  pretty  satirist  who  alluded  to 

these  unpleasant  by-gones  were  silenced  as  they  deserved  to  be 
by  Mr.  Pendennis.  "Do  you  think,  sir,  I  did  not  know,"  says 
the  sweetest  voice  in  the  world,  "  when  you  went  out  on  your 
fishing  excursions  with  Miss  Amory  ? "  Again  the  flow  of 
words  is  checked  by  the  styptic  previously  applied. 

"  I  wonder,"  says  Mr.  Pendennis,  archly,  bending  over  his 
wife's  fair  hand — "  I  wonder  whether  this  kind  of  thing  is 
taking  place  in  the  drawing-room  ? " 

"  Nonsense,  Arthur.  It  is  time  to  go  back  to  them.  Why, 
I  declare  I  have  been  three-quarters  of  an  hour  away  !  " 

"  I  don't  think  they  will  much  miss  you,  my  dear,"  says  the 
gentleman. 

"  She  is  certainly  very  fond  of  him.  She  is  always  coming 
here.  I  am  sure  it  is  not  to  hear  you  read  Shakspeare,  Arthur ; 
or  your  new  novel,  though  it  is  very  pretty.  I  wish  Lady  Kew 
and  her  sixty  thousand  pounds  were  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea." 

"  But  she  says  she  is  going  to  portion  her  younger  brothers 
with  a  part  of  it ;  she  told  Clive  so,"  remarks  Mr.  Pendennis. 

"  For  shame !     Why  does  not  Barnes  Newcome  portion  his 

younger  brothers  ?     I  have  no  patience  with  that Why  ! 

Goodness  !  There  is  Clive  going  away,  actually  !  Clive ! 
Mr.  Newcome  !  "  But  though  my  wife  ran  to  the  study-window 
and  beckoned  our  friend,  he  only  shook  his  head,  jumped  od 
his  horse,  and  rode  away  gloomily. 


THE  KEWCOMES. 


543 


"  Ethel  had  been  crying  when  I  went  into  the  room,"  Laura 
afterwards  told  me.  "  I  knew  she  had  ;  but  she  looked  up 
from  some  flowers  over  which  she  was  bending,  began  to  laugh 
and  rattle,  would  talk  about  nothing  but  Lady  Hautbois'  great 
breakfast  the  day  before,  and  the  most  insufferable  May  Fair 
jargon  ;  and  then  declared  it  was  time  to  go  home  to  dress  for 
Mrs.  Booth's  dejeuner,  which  was  to  take  place  that  afternoon." 

And  so  Miss  Newcome  rode  away — back  amongst  the  roses 
and  the  rogues — back  amongst  the  fiddling,  flirting,  flattery, 
falseness — and  Laura's  sweet  serene  face  looked  after  her  de- 
parting. Mrs.  Booth's  was  a  very  grand  dejcunc7\  We  read  in 
the  newspapers  a  list  of  the  greatest  names  there  :  a  Royal  Duke 
and  Duchess,  a  German  Highness,  a  Hindoo  Nabob,  &c.  ;  and 
amongst  the  Marquises,  Farintosh  ;  and  amongst  the  Lords, 
Highgate  ;  and  Lady  Clara  Newcome,  and  Miss  Newcome,  who 
looked  killing,  our  acquaintance  Captain  Crackthorpe  informs 
us,  and  who  was  in  perfectly  stunning  spirits.  "  His  Imperial 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Farintosh  is  wild  about  her,"  the 
Captain  said,  "  and  our  poor  young  friend  Clive  may  just  go 
and  hang  himself.  Dine  with  us  at  the  '  Gar  and  Starter  ? ' 
Jolly  party.  Oh,  I  forgot !  married  man  now  !  "  So  saying, 
the  Captain  entered  the  hostelry  near  which  I  met  him,  leaving 
this  present  chronicler  to  return  to  his  own  home. 


CHAPTER  LI. 

AN     OLD    FRIEND. 


I  might  open  the  present  chapter,  as  a  contemporary  writer 
of  Romance  is  occasionally  in  the  habit  of  commencing  his 
tales  of  Chivalry,  by  a  description  of  a  November  afternoon,  with 
falling  leaves,  tawny  forests,  gathering  storms,  and  other  autum- 
nal phenomena  ;  and  two  horsemen  winding  up  the  romantic 
road  which  leads  from — from  Richmond  Firidge  to  the  "  Star  and 
Garter."  The  one  rider  is  youthful,  and  has  a  blonde  mustache  : 
the  cheek  of  the  other  has  been  browned  by  foreign  suns  ;  it  is 
easy  to  see  by  the  manner  in  which  he  bestrides  his  powerful 
charger  that  lie  has  followed  the  profession  of  arms.  He  looks 
as  if  he  had  faced  his  country's  enemies  on  many  a  field  of 
Eastern  battle.  The  cavaliers  alight  before  the  gate  of  a  cot- 
tage on  Richmond  Hill,  where  a  gentleman  receives  them  with 


^14  THE  NEWCOMES. 

eager  welcome.  Their  steeds  are  accommodated  at  a  neigh- 
boring hostelry, — I  pause  in  the  midst  of  the  description,  for 
the  reader  has  made  the  acquaintance  of  our  two  horsemen 
long  since.  It  is  Clive  returned  from  Malta,  from  Gibraltar, 
from  Seville,  from  Cadiz,  and  with  him  our  dear  old  friend  the 
Colonel.  His  campaigns  are  over,  his  sword  is  hung  up,  he 
leaves  Eastern  suns  and  battles  to  warm  young  blood.  Wel- 
come back  to  England,  dear  Colonel  and  kind  friend  !  How 
quickly  the  years  have  passed  since  he  has  been  gone  !  There 
is  a  streak  or  two  more  silver  in  his  hair.  The  wrinkles  about 
his  honest  eyes  are  somewhat  deeper,  but  their  look  is  as  stead- 
fast and  kind  as  in  the  early,  almost  boyish  days  when  we  first 
knew  them. 

We  talk  awhile  about  the  Colonel's  voyage  home,  the  pleas- 
ures of  the  Spanish  journey,  the  handsome  new  quarters  in 
which  Clive  has  installed  his  father  and  himself,  my  own  altered 
condition  in  life  and  what  not.  During  the  conversation  a  little 
querulous  voice  makes  itself  audible  above  stairs,  at  which 
noise  Mr.  Clive  begins  to  laugh,  and  the  Colonel  to  smile.  It- 
is  for  the  first  time  in  his  life  Mr.  Clive  listens  to  the  little 
voice  j  indeed,  it  is  only  since  about  six  weeks  that  that  small 
organ  has  been  heard  in  the  world  at  all.  Laura  Pendennis 
believes  its  tones  to  be  the  sweetest,  the  most  interesting,  the 
most  mirth-inspiring,  the  most  pitiful  and  pathetic,  that  ever 
baby  uttered  ;  which  opinions,  of  course,  are  backed  by  Mrs. 
Hokey,  the  confidential  nurse.  Laura's  husband  is  not  so  rap- 
turous ;  but,  let  us  trust,  behaves  in  a  way  becoming  a  man  and 
a  father.  We  forego  the  description  of  his  feelings  as  not  per- 
taining to  the  history  at  present  under  consideration.  A  little 
while  before  the  dinner  is  served,  the  lady  of  the  cottage  comes 
down  to  greet  her  husband's  old  friends. 

And  here  I  am  sorely  tempted  to  a  third  description,  which 
has  nothing  to  do  with  the  story  to  be  sure,  but  which,  if  prop- 
erly hit  off,  might  fill  half  a  page  very  prettily.  For  is  not  a 
young  mother  one  of  the  sweetest  sights  which  life  shows  us  ?  If 
she  has  been  beautiful  before,  does  not  her  present  pure  joy  give 
a  character  of  refinement  and  sacredness  almost  to  her  beauty, 
touch  her  sweet  cheeks  with  fairer  blushes,  and  impart  I  know  not 
what  serene  brightness  to  her  eyes  ?  I  give  warning  to  the 
artist  who  designs  the  pictures  for  this  veracious  story,  to  make 
no  attempt  at  this  subject.  I  never  would  be  satisfied  with  it 
were  his  drawing  ever  so  good. 

When  Sir  Charles  Grandison  stepped  up  and  made  his  very 
beautifullest  bow  to  Miss  Byron,  I  am  sure  his  gracious  dignity 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


54»k 


never  exceeded  that  of  Colonel  Newcome's  first  greeting  to  Mrs. 
Pendennis.  Of  course  from  the  moment  they  beheld  one  an- 
other they  became  friends.  Are  not  most  of  our  likings  thus 
instantaneous  ?  Before  she  came  down  to  see  him,  Laura  had 
put  on  one  of  the  Colonel's  shawls — the  crimson  one,  with  red 
palm  leaves  and  the  border  of  many  colors.  A.s  for  the  white 
one,  the  priceless,  the  gossamer,  the  fairy  web,  which  might 
pass  through  a  ring,  that,  every  lady  must  be  aware,  was  already 
appropriated  to  cover  the  cradle,  or  what  I  believe  is  called  the 
bassinet,  of  Master  Pendennis. 

So  we  all  became  the  very  best  of  friends  ;  and  during  the 
winter  months,  whilst  we  still  resided  at  Richmond,  the  Colonel 
was  my  wife's  constant  visitor.  He  often  came  without  Clive. 
He  did  not  care  for  the  world  which  the  young  gentleman  fre- 
quented, and  was  more  pleased  and  at  home  by  my  wife's  fire- 
side than  at  more  noisy  and  splendid  entertainments.  And, 
Laura  being  a  sentimental  person  interested  in  pathetic  novels 
and  all  unhappy  attachments,  of  course  she  and  the  Colonel 
talked  a  great  deal  about  Mr.  Clive's  little  affair,  over  which 
they  would  have  such  deep  confabulations  that  even  when  the 
master  of  the  house  appeared,  Paterfamilias,  the  man  whom, 
in  the  presence  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Portman,  Mrs.  Laura  had 
sworn  to  love,  honor,  &c,  these  two  guilty  ones  would  be 
silent,  or  change  the  subject  of  conversation,  not  caring  to  ad- 
mit such  an  unsympathizing  person  as  myself  into  their  con- 
spiracy. 

From  many  a  talk  which  they  have  had  together  since  the 
Colonel  and  his  son  embraced  at  Malta,  Clive's  father  had  been 
led  to  see  how  strongly  the  passion  which  our  friend  had  once 
fought  and  mastered,  had  now  taken  possession  of  the  young 
man.  The  unsatisfied  longing  left  him  indifferent  to  all  other 
objects  of  previous  desire  or  ambition.  The  misfortune  dark- 
ened the  sunshine  of  his  spirit,  and  clouded  the  world  before 
his  eyes.  He  passed  hours  in  his  painting-room,  though  he 
tore  up  what  he  did  there.  He  forsook  his  usual  haunts,  or 
appeared  amongst  his  old  comrades  moody  and  silent.  From 
cigar-smoking,  which  I  own  to  be  a  reprehensible  practice,  ho 
plunged  into  still  deeper  and  darker  dissipation  ;  for  I  am  sorry 
to  say  he  took  to  pipes  and  the  strongest  tobacco,  for  which 
there  is  no  excuse.  Our  young  man  was  changed.  During  the 
last  fifteen  or  twenty  months  the  malady  had  been  increasing 
on  him,  of  which  we  have  not  chosen  to  describe  at  length  the 
stages  ;  knowing  very  well  that  the  reader  (the  male  reader  at 
lea^t)  does  not  care  a  fig  about  other  people's  sentimental  per 

35 


546 


TffE  NEWCOMES. 


plexities,  and  is  not  wrapped  up  heart  and  soul  in  Clive's  affairs 
like  his  father,  whose  rest  was  disturbed  if  the  boy  had  a  head- 
ache, or  who  would  have  stripped  the  coat  off  his  back  to  keep 
his  darling's  feet  warm. 

The  object  of  this  hopeless  passion  had,  meantime,  returned 
to  the  custody  of  the  dark  old  duenna,  from  which  she  had 
been  liberated  for  awhile.  Lady  Kew  had  got  her  health  again, 
by  means  of  the  prescriptions  of  some  doctors,  or  by  the  efrV 
cacy  of  some  baths ;  and  was  again  on  foot  and  in  the  world, 
tramping  about  in  her  grim  pursuit  of  pleasure.  Lady  Julia, 
we  are  led  to  believe,  had  retired  upon  half-pay,  and  into  an 
inglorious  exile  at  Brussels,  with  her  sister,  the  outlaw's  wife, 
by  whose  bankrupt  fireside  she  was  perfectly  happy.  Miss 
Newcomewas  now  her  grandmother's  companion,  and  they  had 
been  on  a  tour  of  visits  in  Scotland,  and  were  journeying  from 
country-house  to  country-house  about  the  time  when  our  good 
Colonel  returned  to  his  native  shores. 

The  Colonel  loved  his  nephew  Barnes  no  better  than  be- 
fore perhaps,  though  we  must  say,  that  since  his  return  from 
India  the  young  Baronet's  conduct  had  been  particularly 
friendly.  "  No  doubt  marriage  had  improved  him  ;  Lady  Clara 
seemed  a  good-natured  young  woman  enough  ;  besides,"  says 
the  Colonel,  wagging  his  good  old  head  knowingly,  "  Tom  New- 
come,  of  the  Bundlecund  Bank,  is  a  personage  to  be  conciliated  ; 
whereas  Tom  Newcome,  of  the  Bengal  Cavalry,  was  not  worth 
Master  Barnes's  attention.  He  has  been  very  good  and  kind 
on  the  whole  ;  so  have  his  friends  been  uncommonly  civil. 
There  was  Clive's  acquaintance,  Mr.  Belsize  that  was,  Lord 
Highgate  who  is  now,  entertained  our  whole  family  sumptu- 
ously last  week  ;  wants  us  and  Barnes  and  his  wife  to  go  to  his 
country-house  at  Christmas ;  is  as  hospitable,  my  dear  Mrs. 
Pendennis,  as  man  can  be.  He  met  you  at  Barnes's,  and  as 
soon  as  we  are  alone,"  says  the  Colonel,  turning  round  to 
Laura's  husband,  "  I  will  tell  you  in  what  terms  Lady  Clara 
speaks  of  your  wife.  Yes.  She  is  a  good-natured  kind  little 
woman,  that  Lady  Clara."  Here  Laura  s  face  assumed  that 
gravity  and  severeness  which  it  always  wore  when  Lady  Clara's 
name  was  mentioned,  and  the  conversation   took  another  turn. 

Returning  home  from  London  one  afternoon,  I  met  the 
Colonel,  who  hailed  me  on  the  omnibus  and  rode  on  his  way 
towards  the  City.  I  knew,  of  course,  that  he  had  been  col- 
loguing with  my  wife  ;  and  taxed  that  young  woman  with  these 
continued  flirtations.  "  Two  or  three  times  a  week,  Mrs.  Laura, 
you  dare  to  receive  a  Colonel  of  Dragoons.     You  sit  for  hours 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


547 


closeted  with  the  young  fellow  of  sixty ;  you  change  the  con- 
versation when  your  own  injured  husband  enters  the  room,  and 
pretend  to  talk  about  the  weather,  or  the  baby.  You  little  arch- 
hypocrite,  you  know  you  do. — Don't  try  to  humbug  mc,  miss  ; 
what  will  Richmond,  what  will  society,  what  will  Mrs.  Grundy 
in  general  say  to  such  atrocious  behavior  ?  " 

"Oh,  Pen,"  says  my  wife,  closing  my  mouth  in  a  way  which 
I  do  not  choose  farther  to  particularize  ;  "that  man  is  the  best, 
the  dearest,  the  kindest  creature.  I  never  knew  such  a  good 
man  ;  you  ought  to  put  him  into  a  book.  Do  you  know,  sir, 
that  I  felt  the  very  greatest  desire  to  give  him  a  kiss  when  he 
went  away  ;  and  that  one  which  you  had  just  now,  was  intended 
for  him." 

"  Take  back  thy  gift,  false  girl  !  "  says  Mr.  Pendennis  ;  and 
then,  finally,  we  come  to  the  particular  circumstance  which  had 
occasioned  so  much  enthusiasm  on  Mrs.  Laura's  part. 

Colonel  Newcome  had  summoned  heart  of  grace,  and  in 
Clive's  behalf  had  regularly  proposed  him  to  Barnes,  as  a  suitor 
to  Ethel  ;  taking  an  artful  advantage  of  his  nephew  Barnes 
Newcome,  and  inviting  that  Baronet  to  a  private  meeting,  where 
they  were  to  talk  about  the  affairs  of  the  Bundlecund  Banking 
Company. 

Now  this  Bundlecund  Banking  Company,  in  the  Colonel's 
eyes,  was  in  reality  his  son  Clive.  But  for  Give  there  might 
have  been  a  hundred  banking  companies  established,  yielding  a 
hundred  per  cent,  in  as  many  districts  of  India,  and  Thomas 
Newcome,  who  had  plenty  of  money  for  his  own  wants,  would 
never  have  thought  of  speculation.  His  desire  was  to  see  his  boy 
endowed  with  all  the  possible  gifts  of  fortune.  Had  he  built  a 
palace  for  Clive,  and  been  informed  that  a  roc's  egg  was  re- 
quired tQ  complete  the  decoration  of  the  edifice,  Tom  Newcome 
would  have  travelled  to  the  world's  end  in  search  of  the  want- 
ing article.  To  see  Prince  Clive  ride  in  a  gold  coach  with  a 
princess  beside  him,  was  the  kind  old  Colonel's  ambition  ;  that 
done,  he  would  be  content  to  retire  to  a  garret  in  the  prince's 
castle,  and  smoke  his  cheroot  there  in  peace.  So  the  world  is 
made.  The  strong  and  eager  covet  honor  and  enjoyment  for 
themselves ;  the  gentle  and  disappointed  (once  they  may  have 
been  strong  and  eager  too)  desire  these  gifts  for  their  children. 
I  think  Clive's  father  never  liked  or  understood  the  lad's  choice 
of  a  profession.  He  acquiesced  in  it,  as  he  would  in  any  of  his 
son's  wishes.  But,  not  being  a  poet  himself,  he  could  not  see 
the  nobility  of  that  calling;  and  felt  secretly  that  his  son  was 
demeaning  himself  by  pursuing  the  art  of  painting.     "  Had  he 


548  THE  in^VCOMES. 

been  a  soldier,  now,"  thought  Thomas  Newcome,  H  (though  I 
prevented  that,)  had  he  been  richer  than  he  is,  he  might  have 
married  Ethel,  instead  of  being  unhappy  as  he  now  is,  God  help 
him  !  I  remember  my  own  time  of  grief  well  enough,  and  what 
years  it  took  before  my  wound  was  scarred  over." 

So,  with  these  things  occupying  his  brain,  Thomas  Xcw- 
come  artfully  invited  Barnes,  his  nephew,  to  dinner,  under  pre- 
tence of  talking  of  the  affairs  of  the  great  B.  B.  C.  With  the 
first  glass  of  wine  at  dessert,  and  according  to  the  Colonel's 
good  old-fashioned  custom  of  proposing  toasts,  they  drank  the 
health  of  the  B.  B.  C.  Barnes  drank  the  toast  with  all  his 
generous  heart.  The  B.  B.  C.  sent  to  Hobson  Brothers  &  New- 
come  a  great  deal  of  business,  was  in  a  most  prosperous  condi- 
tion, kept  a  great  balance  at  the  bank, — a  balance  that  would 
not  be  overdrawn,  as  Sir  Barnes  Xewcome  very  well  knew. 
Barnes  was  for  having  more  of  these  bills,  provided  there  were 
remittances  to  meet  the  same.  Barnes  was  ready  to  do  any 
amount  of  business  with  the  Indian  bank,  or  with  any  bank,  or 
with  any  individual,  Christian  or  heathen,  white  or  black,  who 
could  do  good  to  the  firm  of  Hobson  Brothers  &  Xewcome. 
He  spoke  upon  this  subject  with  great  archness  and  candor  ; 
of  course  as  a  City  man  he  would  be  glad  to  do  a  profitable 
business  anywhere,  and  the  B.  B.  C.'s  business  was  profitable. 
But  the  interested  motive,  which  he  admitted  frankly  as  a  man 
of  the  world,  did  not  prevent  other  sentiments  more  agreeable. 
"  My  dear  Colonel,"  says  Barnes,  "  I  am  happy,  most  happy, 
to  think  that  our  house  and  our  name  should  have  been  useful, 
as  I  know  they  have  been,  in  the  establishment  of  a  concern  in 
which  one  of  our  family  is  interested  ;  one  whom  wre  all  so 
sincerely  respect  and  regard."  And  he  touched  his  glass  with 
his  lips  and  blushed  a  little,  as  he  bowed  towards  his  uncle. 
He  found  himself  making  a  little  speech,  indeed  ;  and  to  do  so 
before  one  single  person  seems  rather  odd.  Had  there  been  a 
large  company  present,  Barnes  would  not  have  blushed  at  all, 
but  have  tossed  off  his  glass,  struck  his  waistcoat  possibly,  and 
looked  straight  in  the  face  of  his  uncle  as  the  chairman  ;  well, 
he  did  very  likely  believe  that  he  respected  and  regarded  the 
Colonel. 

The  Colonel  said — "  Thank  you,  Barnes,  with  all  my  heart. 
It  is  always  good  for  men  to  be  friends,  much  more  for  blood 
relations,  as  we  are." 

"A  relationship  which  honors  me,  I'm  sure  !  "  says  Barnes, 
with  a  tone  of  infinite  affability.  You  see  he  believed  that 
Heaven  had  made  him  the  Colonel's  superior. 


THE  A'ElVCOJlfES. 


549 


"And  I  am  very  glad,''  the  elder  went  on,  "that  you  and 
my  boy  are  good  friends." 

"  Friends  !  of  course.  It  would  be  unnatural  if  such  near 
relatives  were  otherwise  than  good  friends." 

"  You  have  been  hospitable  to  him,  and  Lady  Clara  very 
kind,  and  he  wrote  to  me  telling  me  of  your  kindness.  Ahem  ! 
this  is  tolerable  claret.     I  wonder  where  Clive  gets  it  ?  " 

"  You  were  speaking  of  that  indigo,  Colonel !  "  here  Barnes 
interposes.  "  Our  house  has  done  very  little  in  that  way  to  be 
sure  ;  but  I  suppose  that  our  credit  is  about  as  good  as  Baines 
and  Jolly's,  and  if "  but  the  Colonel  is  in  a  brown  study. 

"  Clive  will  have  a  good  bit  of  money  when  I  die,"  resumes 
Clive's  father. 

"  Why,  you  are  a  hale  man — upon  my  word,  quite  a  young 
man,  and  may  marry  again,  Colonel,"  replies  the  nephew  fasci- 
natingly. 

"  I  shall  never  do  that,"  replies  the  other.  "  Ere  many 
years  are  gone,  I  shall  be  seventy  years  old,  Barnes." 

"  Nothing  in  this  country,  my  dear  sir !  positively  nothing. 
Why,  there  was  Titus,  my  neighbor  in  the  country — when  will 
you  come  down  to  Newcome  ? — who  married  a  devilish  pretty 
girl,  of  very  good  family,  too,  Miss  Burgeon,  one  of  the  Devon- 
shire Burgeons.  He  looks,  I  am  sure,  twenty  years  older  than 
you  do.     Why  should  not  you  do  likewise  ?  " 

"  Because  I  like  to  remain  single,  and  want  to  leave  Clive  a 
rich  man.  Look  here,  Barnes,  you  know  the  value  of  our  bank 
shares  now  ?  " 

"  Indeed  I  do  ;  rather  speculative  ;  but  of  course  I  know 
what  some  sold  for  last  week,"  says  Barnes 

"  Suppose  I  realize  now.  I  think  I  am  worth  six  lacs.  I 
had  nearly  two  from  my  poor  father.  I  saved  some  before  and 
since  I  invested  in  this  affair  ;  and  could  sell  out  to-morrow 
with  sixty  thousand  pounds." 

"A  very  pretty  sum  of  money,  Colonel,"  says  Barnes. 

"  I  have  a  pension  of  a  thousand  a  year." 

"  My  dear  Colonel,  you  are  a  capitalist !  we  know  it  very 
well,"  remarks  Sir  Barnes. 

"And  two  hundred  a  year  is  as  much  as  I  want  for  myself,'* 
continues  the  capitalist,  looking  into  the  fire,  and  jingling  his 
money  in  his  pockets.  "  A  hundred  a  year  for  a  horse  ;  a 
hundred  a  year  for  pocket-money,  for  I  calculate,  you  know, 
that  Clive  will  give  me  a  bedroom  and  my  dinner." 

"  He — he  !  If  your  son  won't,  your  nepheiu  will,  my  dear 
Colonel !"  says  the  affable  Barnes,  smiling  sweetly. 


55o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"I  can  give  the  boy  a  handsome  allowance,  you  see,"  re* 
sumes  Thomas  Newcome. 

'•You  can  make  him  a  handsome  allowance  now,  and  leave 
him  a  good  fortune  when  you  die  !  "  says  the  nephew,  in  a  noble 
and  courageous  manner, — and  as  if  he  said  Twelve  times  twelve 
are  a  hundred  and  forty-four,  and  you  have  Sir  Barnes  New- 
come's  authority — Sir  Barnes  Newcome's,  mind  you — to  say  so. 

"  Not  when  I  die,  Barnes,"  the  uncle  goes  on.  "  I  will  give 
him  every  shilling  I  am  worth  to-morrow  morning,  if  he  marries 
as  I  wish  him." 

"  Tant  mieux  pour  lui !  "  cries  the  nephew ;  and  thought  to 
himself,  "  Lady  Clara  must  ask  Clive  to  dinner  instantly.  Con- 
found the  fellow !  I  hate  him — always  have;  but  what  luck  he 
has." 

"  A  man  with  that  property  may  pretend  to  a  good  wife,  as 
the  French  say  ;  hey,  Barnes  ?  "  asks  the  Colonel,  rather  eagerly, 
looking  up  in  his  nephew's  face. 

That  countenance  was  lighted  up  with  a  generous  enthusi- 
asm. "  To  any  woman,  in  any  rank — to  a  nobleman's  daughter, 
my  dear  sir  !  "  exclaims  Sir  Barnes. 

"  I  want  your  sister ;  I  want  my  dear  Ethel  for  him,  Barnes," 
cries  Thomas  Newcome,  with  a  trembling  voice,  and  a  twinkle 
in  his  eyes.  "  That  was  the  hope  I  always  had  till  my  talk  with 
your  poor  father  stopped  it.  Your  sister  was  engaged  to  my 
Lord  Kew  then  ;  and  my  wishes  of  course  were  impossible. 
The  poor  boy  is  very  much  cut  up,  and  his  whole  heart  is  bent 
upon  possessing  her.  She  is  not,  she  can't  be,  indifferent  to 
him.  I  am  sure  she  would  not  be,  if  her  family  in  the  least  en- 
couraged him.  Can  either  of  these  young  folks  have  a  better 
chance  of  happiness  again  offered  to  them  in  life.  There's 
youth,  there's  mutual  liking,  there's  wealth  for  them  almost — 
only  saddled  with  the  incumbrance  of  an  old  dragoon,  who 
won't  be  much  in  their  way.  Give  us  your  good  word,  Barnes, 
and  let  them  come  together ;  and  upon  my  word  the  rest  of  my 
days  will  be  made  happy  if  I  can  eat  my  meal  at  their  table." 

Whilst  the  poor  Colonel  was  making  his  appeal  Barnes  had 
time  to  collect  his  answer ;  which,  since  in  our  character  of  his- 
torians we  take  leave  to  explain  gentlemen's  motives  as  well  as 
record  their  speeches  and  actions,  we  may  thus  interpret. 
"Confound  the  young  beggar  !  "  thinks  Barnes  then.  "  He  will 
have  three  or  four  thousand  a  year,  will  he  ?  Hang  him,  but 
it's  a  good  sum  of  money.  What  a  fool  his  father  is  to  give  it 
away  !  Is  he  joking  ?  No,  he  was  always  half  crazy — the  Col- 
onel.    Highgate  seemed  uncommonly  sweet  on   her,  and  was 


■ 


iirts  . 


A    PROPOSAL. 


THE  XEWCOMES.  ^t 

always  hanging  about  our  house.  Farintosh  has  not  been 
brought  to  book  yet ;  and  perhaps  neither  of  them  will  propose 
for  her.  My  grandmother,  I  should  think,  won't  hear  of  her 
making  a  low  marriage,  as  this  certainly  is  :  but  it's  a  pity  to 
throw  away  four  thousand  a  year,  ain't  it  ? "  All  these  natural 
calculations  passed  briskly  through  Barnes  Newcome's  mind, 
as  his  uncle,  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  fireplace,  implored 
him  in  the  above  little  speech. 

"  My  dear  Colonel,"  said  Barnes,  "my  dear,  kind  Colonel ! 
I  needn't  tell  you  that  your  proposal  flatters  us,  as  much  as 
your  extraordinary  generosity  surprises  me.  I  never  heard 
anything  like  it — never.  Could  I  consult  my  own  wishes,  I 
would  at  once — I  would,  permit  me  to  say,  from  sheer  admira- 
tion of  your  noble  character,  say  yes,  with  all  my  heart,  to  your 
proposal.     But,  alas,  I  haven't  that  power." 

"  Is — is  she  engaged  ?  "  asks  the  Colonel,  looking  as  blank 
and   sad  as  Clive  himself  when  Ethel  had  conversed  with  him. 

"  No— I  cannot  say  engaged — though  a  person  of  the  very 
highest  rank  has  paid  her  the  most  marked  attention.  But  my 
sister  has,  in  a  way,  gone  from  our  family,  and  from  my  in- 
fluence as  the  head  of  it — an  influence  which  I,  I  am  sure,  had 
most  gladly  exercised  in  your  favor.  My  grandmother,  Lady 
Kew,  has  adopted  her ;  purposes,  I  believe,  to  leave  Ethel  the 
greater  part  of  her  fortune,  upon  certain  conditions ;  and,  of 
course,  expects  the — the  obedience,  and  so  forth,  which  is 
customary  in  such  cases.  By  the  way,  Colonel,  is  our  young 
soupiratit  aware  that  papa  is  pleading  his  cause  for  him  ?  " 

The  Colonel  said  no  ;  and  Barnes  lauded  the  caution  which 
his  uncle  had  displayed.  It  was  quite  as  well  for  the  young 
man's  interests  (which  Sir  Barnes  had  most  tenderly  at  heart) 
that  Clive  Newcome  should  not  himself  move  in  the  affair,  or 
present  himself  to  Lady  Kew.  Barnes  would  take  the  matter 
in  hand  at  the  proper  season  ;  the  Colonel  might  be  sure  it 
would  be  most  eagerly,  most  ardently  pressed.  Clive  came 
home  at  this  juncture,  whom  Barnes  saluted  affectionately.  He 
and  the  Colonel  had  talked  over  their  money  business  ;  their 
conversation  had  been  most  satisfactory,  thank  you.  "Has  it 
not,  Colonel  ? "     The  three  parted  the  very  best  of  friends. 

As  Barnes  Newcome  professed  that  extreme  interest  for  his 
cousin  and  uncle,  it  is  odd  he  did  not  tell  them  that  Lady  Kew 
and  Miss  Ethel  Newcome  were  at  that  moment  within  a  mile 
of  them,  at  her  ladyship's  house  in  Queen  Street,  May  Fair. 
In  the  hearing  of  Clive's  servant,  Barnes  did  not  order  his 
brougham  to  drive  to  Queen  Street,  but  waited  until  he  was  in 
Bond  Street  before  he  gave  the  order. 


552 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


And,  of  course,  when  he  entered  Lady  Kew's  house,  he 
straightway  asked  for  his  sister,  and  communicated  to  her  the 
generous  offer  which  the  good  Colonel  had  made  ! 

You  see  Lady  Kew  was  in  town,  and  not  in  town.  Her 
ladyship  was  but  passing  through,  on  her  way  from  a  tour  of 
visits  in  the  North,  to  another  tour  of  visits  somewhere  else. 
The  newspapers  were  not  even  off  the  blinds.  The  proprietot 
of  the  house  cowered  over  a  bed-candle  and  a  furtive  teapot  in 
the  back  drawing-room.  Lady  Kew's  gens  were  not  here.  The 
tall  canary  ones  with  white  polls  only  showed  their  plumage 
and  sang  in  spring.  The  solitary  wretch  who  takes  charge  of 
London  houses,  and  the  two  servants  specially  affected  to  Lady 
Kew's  person,  were  the  only  people  in  attendance.  In  fact  her 
ladyship  was  not  in  town.  And  that  is  why  no  doubt  Barnes 
Newcome  said  nothing  about  her  being  there. 


CHAPTER  LII. 

FAMILY     SECRETS 


The  figure  cowering  over  the  furtive  teapot  glowered  grimly 
at  Barnes  as  he  entered ;  and  an  old  voice  said — "  Ho,  it's 
you !  " 

"  I  have  brought  you  the  notes,  ma'am,"  says  Barnes,  taking 
a  packet  of  those  documents  from  his  pocket-book.  "  I  could 
not  come  sooner,  I  have  been  engaged  upon  bank  business 
until  now." 

"  I  dare  say  !     You  smell  of  smoke  like  a  courier." 

"  A  foreign  capitalist :  he  would  smoke.  They  will,  ma'am, 
/didn't  smoke,  upon  my  word." 

"  I  don't  see  why  you  shouldn't,  if  you  like  it.  You  will 
never  get  anything  out  of  me  whether  you  do  or  don't.  How 
is  Clara  ?  Is  she  gone  to  the  country  with  the  children  ?  New- 
come  is  the  best  place  for  her." 

"  Doctor  Bambury  thinks  she  can  move  in  a  fortnight.  The 
boy  has  had  a  little " 

"  A  little  fiddlestick  !  I  tell  you  it  is  she  who  likes  to  stay, 
and  makes  that  fool,  Bambury,  advise  her  not  going  away.  I 
tell  you  to  send  her  to  Newcome,  the  air  is  good  for  her." 

"  By  that  confounded  smoky  town,  my  dear  Lady  Kew  ?  " 

"  And  invite  your  mother  and  little  brothers  and  sisters  te 


77/?:  rr/f IVCOMKS. 


553 


stay  Christmas  there.  The  way  in  which  you  neglect  them  13 
shameful,  it  is,  Barnes." 

"  L'pon  my  word,  ma'am,  I  propose  to  manage  my  own 
affairs  without  your  ladyship's  assistance,"  cries  Barnes,  start- 
ing up  ;  "  and  did  not  come  at  this  time  of  night  to  hear  this 
kind  of " 

"  Of  good  advice.  I  sent  for  you  to  give  it  you.  When  I 
wrote  to  you  to  bring  me  the  money  I  wanted,  it  was  but  a  pre- 
text j  Barkins  might  have  fetched  it  from  the  City  in  the  morn- 
ing. I  want  you  to  send  Clara  and  the  children  to  Newcome. 
They  ought  to  go,  sir,  that  is  why  I  sent  for  you  ;  to  tell  you 
that.     Have  you  been  quarrelling  as  much  as  usual  ?  " 

"  Pretty  much  as  usual,"  says  Barnes,  drumming  on  his  hat. 

"  Don't  beat  that  devil's  tattoo  ;  you  agacez  my  poor  old 
nerves.  When  Clara  was  given  to  you  she  was  as  well  broke  a 
girl  as  any  in  London." 

Sir  Barnes  responded  by  a  groan. 

"She  was  as  gentle  and  amenable  to  reason,  as  good- 
natured  a  girl  as  could  be ;  a  little  vacant  and  silly,  but  you 
men  like  dolls  for  your  wives  ;  and  now  in  three  years  you  have 
utterly  spoiled  her.  She  is  restive,  she  is  artful,  she  "flies  into 
rages,  she  fights  you  and  beats  you.  He  !  he  !  and  that  comes 
of  your  beating  her!  " 

"  I  didn't  come  to  hear  this,  ma'am,"  says  Barnes,  livid  with 
rage. 

"  You  struck  her,  you  know  you  did,  Sir  Barnes  Xewcome. 
She  rushed  over  to  me  last  year  on  the  night  you  did  it,  you 
know  she  did." 

"  Great  God,  ma'am  !  You  know  the  provocation,"  screams 
Barnes. 

"  Provocation  or  not,  I  don't  say.  But  from  that  moment 
she  has  beat  you.  You  fool,  to  write  her  a  letter  and  ask  her 
pardon  !  If  I  had  been  a  man  I  would  rather  have  strangled 
my  wife,  than  have  humiliated  myself  so  before  her.  She  will 
never  forgive  that  blow." 

"  I  was  mad  when  I  did  it  \  and  she  drove  me  mad,"  says 
Barnes.  "  She  has  the  temper  of  a  fiend,  and  the  ingenuity  of 
the  devil.  In  two  years  an  entire  change  has  come  over  her. 
If  I  had  used  a  knife  to  her  I  should  not  have  been  surprised. 
But  it  is  not  with  you  to  reproach  me  about  Clara.  Your  lady 
ship  found  her  for  me." 

"And  you  spoilt  her  after  she  was  found,  sir.  She  told  me 
part  of  her  story  that  night  she  came  to  me.  I  know  it  is  true, 
Barnes.     You  have  treated  her  dreadfully,  sir." 


554  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  I  know  that  she  makes  my  life  miserable,  and  there  is  no 
help  for  it,"  says  Barnes,  grinding  a  curse  between  his  teeth. 
"  Well,  well,  no  more  about  this.  How  is  Ethel  ?  Gone  to 
sleep  after  her  journey?  What  do  you  think,  ma;am,  I  have 
brought  for  her  ?     A  proposal." 

"  Bon  Dieu !  You  don't  mean  to  say  Charles  Beisize 
was  in  earnest !  "  cries  the  dowager.  "  I  always  thought  it 
was  a " 


"  It  is  not  from  Lord  Highgate,  ma'am,"  Sir  Barnes  said, 
gloomily.  "  It  is  some  time  since  I  have  known  that  he  was 
not  in  earnest ;  and  he  knows  that  I  am  now." 

"  Gracious  goodness  !  come  to  blows  with  him,  too  ?  You 
have  not  ?  That  would  be  the  very  thing  to  make  the  world 
talk,"  says  the  dowager,  with  some  anxiety. 

"  No,"  answers  Barnes.  "  He  knows  well  enough  that 
there  can  be  no  open  rupture.  We  had  some  words  the  other 
day  at  a  dinner  he  gave  at  his  own  house  ;  Colonel  Newcome, 
and  that  young  beggar,  Clive,  and  that  fool,  Mr.  Hobson,  were 
there.  Lord  Highgate  was  confoundedly  insolent.  He  told 
me  that  I  did  not  dare  to  quarrel  with  him  because  of  the 
account  he  kept  at  our  house.  I  should  like  to  have  massacred 
him  !  She  has  told  him  that  I  struck  her, — the  insolent  bru*e ! 
— he  says  he  will  tell  it  at  my  clubs  ;  and  threatens  personal 
violence  to  me,  there,  if  I  do  it  again.  Lady  Kew,  I'm  not 
safe  from  that  man  and  that  woman,"  cries  poor  Barnes,  in  an 
agony  of  terror. 

"  Fighting  is  Jack  Belsize's  business,  Barnes  Newcome  ; 
banking  is  yours,  luckily,"  said  the  dowager.  "  As  old  Lord 
Highgate  was  to  die,  and  his  eldest  son  too,  it  is  a  pity  cer- 
tainly they  had  not  died  a  year  or  two  earlier,  and  left  poor 
Clara  and  Charles  to  come  together.  You  should  have  mar- 
ried some  woman  in  the  serious  way  ;  my  daughter  Walham 
could  have  found  you  one.  Frank,  I  am  told,  and  his  wife  go 
on  very  sweetly  together ;  her  mother-in-law  governs  the  whole 
family.  They  have  turned  the  theatre  back  into  a  chapel 
again  :  they  have  six  little  ploughboys  dressed  in  surplices  to 
sing  the  service  ;  and  Frank  and  the  Vicar  of  Kewbury  play  at 
cricket  with  them  on  holidays.  Stay,  why  should  not  Clara  go 
to  Kewbury  ? " 

"  She  and  her  sister  have  quarrelled  about  this  very  affair 
with  Lord  Highgate.  Some  time  ago  it  appears  they  had  words 
about  it,  and  when  I  told  Kew  that  by-gones  had  best  be  by- 
gones, that  Highgate  was  very  sweet  upon  Ethel  now,  and  that 
I  did  not  choose  to  lose  such  a  good  account  as  his,  Kew  was 


THE  XFAVCOMES. 


555 


rerv  insolent  to  me  ;  his  conduct  was  blackguardly,  ma"am, 
quite  blackguardly,  and  you  may  be  sure  but  for  our  relation- 
ship I  would  have  called  him  to " 

Here  the  talk  between  Barnes  and  his  ancestress  was  in- 
terrupted by  the  appearance  of  Miss  Ethel  Newcome,  taper  in 
hand,  who  descended  from  the  upper  regions  enveloped  in  a 
shawl. 

11  How  do  you  do,  Barnes  ?  How  is  Clara  ?  I  long  to  see 
my  little  nephew.  Is  he  like  his  pretty  papa?"  cries  the 
young  lady,  giving  her  fair  cheek  to  her  brother. 

"  Scotland  has  agreed  with  our  Newcome  rose,"  says 
Barnes,  gallantly.  "  My  dear  Ethel,  I  never  saw  you  in 
greater  beauty." 

"  By  the  light  of  one  bedroom  candle  !  what  should  I  be  if 
the  whole  room  were  lighted  ?  You  Would  see  my  face  then 
was  covered  all  over  with  wrinkles,  and  quite  pale  and  wobe- 
gone,  with  the  dreariness  of  the  Scotch  journey.  Oh,  what  a 
time  we  have  spent  !  haven't  we,  grandmamma  ?  I  never  wish 
to  go  to  a  great  castle  again  ;  above  all,  I  never  wish  to  go  to 
a  little  shooting-box.  Scotland  may  be  very  well  for  men  ;  but 
for  women — allow  me  to  go  to  Paris  when  next  there  is  talk  of 
a  Scotch  expedition.  I  had  rather  be  in  a  boarding  school  in 
the  Champs  Elyse'es  than  in  the  finest  castle  in  the  Highlands. 
If  it  had  not  been  for  a  blessed  quarrel  with  Eanny  Follington, 
I  think  I  should  have  died  at  Glen  Shorthorn.  Have  you  seen 
my  dear,  dear  uncle,  the  Colonel  ?     When  did  he  arrive  ?  " 

"  Is  he  come  ?     Why  is  he  come  ?  "  asks  Lady  Kew. 

"  Is  he  come  ?  Look  here,  grandmamma  !  did  you  ever 
see  such  a  darling  shawl  !    I  found  it  in  a  packet  in  my  room." 

"  Well,  it  is  beautiful,"  cries  the  Dowager,  bending  her 
ancient  nose  over  the  web.  "Your  Colonel  is  a  galant  homme. 
That  must  be  said  of  him  ;  and  in  this  does  not  quite  take  after 
the  rest  of  the  familv.  Hum  !  hum  !  Is  he  going  away  again 
soon  ? " 

"  He  has  made  a  fortune,  a  very  considerable  fortune  for  a 
man  in  that  rank  in  life,"  says  Sir  Barnes.  "He  cannot  have 
less  than  sixty  thousand  pounds." 

"  Is  that  much  ?  "  asks  Ethel. 

"  Not  in  England,  at  our  rate  of  interest ;  but  his  money  is 
in  India,  where  he  gets  a  great  percentage.  His  income  must 
be  five  or  six  thousand  pounds,  ma'am,"  says  Barnes,  turning 
to  Lady  Kew. 

"  A  few  of  the  Indians  were  in  society  in  my  time,  my  dear." 
says  Lady  Kew,  musingly,     tf  My  father  has  often  talked  to  me 


5  g  6  THE  NE  WcuMES. 

about  Barwell  of  Stanstead,  and  his  house  in  St.  James's  Square  \ 
the  man  who  ordered  \  more  curricles '  when  there  were  not 
carriages  enough  for  his  guests.  I  was  taken  to  Mr.  Hastings' 
trial.  It  was  very  stupid  and  long.  The  young  man,  the  painter, 
I  suppose  will  leave  his  paint-pots  now,  and  set  up  as  a  gentle- 
man. I  suppose  they  Mere  very  poor,  or  his  father  would  not 
have  put  him  to  such  a  profession.  Barnes,  why  did  you  not 
make  him  a  clerk  in  the  bank,  and  save  him  from  the  hu- 
miliation ? " 

"  Humiliation  !  why,  he  is  proud  of  it.  My  uncle  is  as  proud 
as  a  Plantagenet ;  though  he  is  as  humble  as — as  what  ?  Give 
me  a  simile,  Barnes.  Do  you  know  what  my  quarrel  with 
Fanny  Follington  was  about  ?  She  said  we  were  not  descended 
from  the  barber-surgeon,  and  laughed  at  the  Battle  of  Bosworth. 
She  says  our  great-grandfather  was  a  weaver.  JFas  he  a 
weaver?" 

"  How  should  I  know  ?  and  what  on  earth  does  it  matter, 
my  child  ?  Except  the  Gaunts,  the  Howards,  and  one  or  two 
more,  there  is  scarcely  any  good  blood  in  England.  You  are 
lucky  in  sharing  some  of  mine.  My  poor  Lord  Kew's  grand- 
father was  an  apothecary  at  Hampton  Court,  and  founded  the 
family  by  giving  a  dose  of  rhubarb  to  Queen  Caroline.  As  a 
rule,  nobody  is  of  a  good  family.  Didn't  that  young  man,  that 
son  of  the  Colonel's,  go  about  last  year  !  How  did  he  get  in 
society  ?  Where  did  we  meet  him  ?  Oh  !  at  Baden,  yes  ;  when 
Barnes  was  courting,  and  my  grandson — yes,  my  grandson — 
acted  so  wickedly.''  Here  she  began  to  cough,  and  to  tremble 
so,  that  her  old  stick  shook  under  her  hand.  "  Ring  the  bell 
for  Ross.  Ross,  I  will  go  to  bed.  Go  you  too,  Ethel.  You 
have  been  travelling  enough  to-day." 

"  Her  memory  seems  to  fail  her  a  little,"  Ethel  whispered 
to  her  brother  ;  "or  she  will  only  remember  what  she  wishes. 
Don't  you  see  that  she  has  grown  very  much  older  ?  " 

"  I  will  be  with  her  in  the  morning.  I  have  business  with 
her,"  said  Barnes. 

"  Good-night.  Give  my  love  to  Clara,  and  kiss  the  little 
ones  for  me.     Have  you  done  what  you  promised  me,  Barnes  ?" 

"  What  ?  " 

"  To  be — to  be  kind  to  Clara.  Don't  say  cruel  things  to 
her.  She  has  a  high  spirit,  and  she  feels  them,  though  she  says 
nothing." 

"  Doesn't  she  ?  "  said  Barnes,  grimly. 

"  Ah,  Barnes,  be  gentle  with  her.  Seldom  as  I  saw  you 
together,  when  I  lived  with  you  in  the  spring,  I  could  see  that 


THE  NRWCO&ES.  557 

you  were  harsh,  though  she  affected  to  laugh  when  she  spoke 
of  your  conduct  to  her.  Be  kind.  I  am  sure  it  is  the  best, 
Barnes;  better  than  all  the  wit  in  the  world.  Look  at  grand- 
mamma, how  witty  she  was  and  is  ;  what  a  reputation  she  had, 
how  people  were  afraid  of  her  ;  and  see  her  now — quite  alone." 

"1*11  see  her  in  the  morning  quite  alone,  my  dear,"  savs 
Barnes,  waving  a  little  gloved  hand.  "  Jiy — by!"  and  his 
brougham  drove  away.  While  Ethel  Newcome  had  been  under 
her  brother's  roof,  where  I  and  friend  Give,  and  scores  of 
others  had  been  smartly  entertained,  there  had  been  quarrels 
and  recriminations,  misery  and  heart-burning,  cruel  words  and 
shameful  struggles,  the  wretched  combatants  in  which  appeared 
before  the  world  with  smiling  faces,  resuming  their  battle  when 
the  feast  was  concluded  and  the  company  gone. 

On  the  next  morning,  when  Barnes  came  to  visit  his  grand- 
mother, Miss  Newcome  was  gone  away  to  see  her  sister-in-law, 
Lady  Kew  said,  with  whom  she  was  going  to  pass  the  morning; 
so  Barnes  and  Lady  Kew  had  an  uninterrupted  tete-d-tett\  in 
which  the  former  acquainted  the  old  lady  with  the  proposal 
which  Colonel  Newcome  had  made  to  him  on  the  previous 
night. 

Lady  Kew  wondered  what  the  impudence  of  the  world 
would  come  to.  An  artist  propose  for  Ethel !  One  of  her 
footmen  might  propose  next,  and  she  supposed  Barnes  would 
bring  the  message.  "The  father  came  and  proposed  for 
this  young  painter,  and  you  didn't  order  him  out  of  the  room  !  " 

Barnes  laughed.  "  The  Colonel  is  one  of  my  constituents. 
I  can't  afford  to  order  one  of  the  Bundlecund  Banking  Com- 
pany out  of  its  own  room." 

"  You  did  not  tell  Ethel  this  pretty  news,  I  suppose  ? " 

"  Of  course  I  didn't  tell  Ethel.  Nor  did  I  tell  the  Colonel 
that  Ethel  was  in  London.  He  fancies  her  in  Scotland  with 
your  ladyship  at  this  moment." 

"  I  wish  the  Colonel  were  at  Calcutta,  and  his  son  with  him. 
I  wish  he  was  in  the  Ganges,  I  wish  he  was  under  Juggernaut's 
car."  cried  the  old  lady.  "How  much  money  has  the  wretch 
really  got  ?  If  he  is  of  importance  to  the  bank,  of  course  you 
must  keep  well  with  him.  Five  thousand  a  year,  and  he  says 
he  will  settle  it  all  on  his  son  ?  He  must  be  crazy.  There  is 
nothing  some  of  these  people  will  not  do,  no  sacrifice  they  will 
not  make,  to  ally  themselves  with  good  families.  Certainly 
you  must  remain  on  good  terms  with  him  and  his  bank.  And 
we  must  say  nothing  of  the  business  to  Ethel,  and  trot  out  of 
town  as  quickly  as  we  can.    Let  me  see.    We  go  to  Drumming- 


558 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


ton  on  Saturday.  This  is  Tuesday.  Barkins,  you  will  keep 
the  front  drawing-room  shutters  shut,  and  remember  we  are  not 
in  town,  unless  Lady  Gienlivat  or  Lord  Farintosh  should  call." 

"  Do  you  think  Farintosh  will — will  call,  ma'am  ?  "  asked 
Sir  Barnes  demurely. 

"  He  will  be  going  through  to  Newmarket.  He  has  been 
where  we  have  been  at  two  or  three  places  in  Scotland,"  replies 
the  lady,  with  equal  gravity.  "  His  poor  mother  wishes  him  to 
give  up  his  bachelor's  life — as  well  she  may — for  you  young 
men  are  terribly  dissipated.  Rossmont  is  quite  a  regal  place. 
His  Norfolk  house  is  not  inferior.  A  young  man  of  that  station 
ought  to  marry,  and  live  at  his  places,  and  be  an  example  to 
his  people,  instead  of  frittering  away  his  time  at  Paris  and 
Vienna  amongst  the  most  odious  company." 

"  Is  he  going  to  Drummington  ? "  asks  the  grandson. 

"  I  believe  he  has  been  invited.  We  shall  go  to  Paris  for 
November,  he  probably  will  be  there,"  answered  the  Dowager 
casually  ;  "  and  tired  of  the  dissipated  life  he  has  been  leading, 
let  us  hope  he  will  mend  his  ways,  and  find  a  virtuous,  well- 
bred  young  woman  to  keep  him  right."  With  this  her  lady- 
ship's apothecary  is  announced,  and  her  banker  and  grandson 
takes  his  leave. 

Sir  Barnes  walked  into  the  City  with  his  umbrella,  read  his 
letters,  conferred  with  his  partners  and  confidential  clerks  ;  was 
for  a  while  not  the  exasperated  husband,  or  the  affectionate 
brother,  or  the  amiable  grandson,  but  the  shrewd,  brisk  banker, 
engaged  entirely  with  his  business.  Presently  he  had  occasion 
to  go  on  'Change,  or  elsewhere,  to  confer  with  brother  capital- 
ists, and  in  Cornhill  behold  he  meets  his  uncle,  Colonel  New- 
come,  riding  towards  the  India  House,  a  groom  behind  him. 

The  Colonel  springs  off  his  horse,  and  Barnes  greets  him 
in  the  blandest  manner.  u.  Have  you  any  news  for  me, 
Barnes  ?  "  cries  the  officer. 

"  The  accounts  from  Calcutta  are  remarkably  good.  That 
cotton  is  of  admirable  quality  really.  Mr.  Briggs,  of  our  house, 
who  knows  cotton  as  well  as  any  man  in  England,  says " 

"  It's  not  the  cotton,  my  dear  Sir  Barnes,"  cries  the  other. 

"  The  bills  are  perfectly  good  ;  there  is  no  sort  of  difficulty 
about  them.     Our  house  will  take  half  a  million  of  'em,  if " 

"You  are  talking  of  bills,  and  I  am  thinking  of  poor  Clive," 
the  Colonel  interposes.  "  I  wish  you  could  give  me  good  news 
for  him,  Barnes." 

"  I  wish  I  could.  I  heartily  trust  that  I  may  some  day. 
My  good  wishes  you  know  are  enlisted  in  your  son's  behalf,  " 


THE  NEWCOMES.  559 

cries  Lames  gallantly.  "  Droll  place  to  talk  sentiment  in— 
Cornhill,  isn't  it  ?  But  Ethel,  as  1  told  you,  is  in  the  hands  of 
higher  powers,  and  we  must  conciliate  Lady  Kew  if  we  can. 
She  has  always  spoken  very  highly  of  Clive  ;  very.'' 

"  Had  I  not  best  go  to  her?  "  asks  the  Colonel. 

"  Into  the  North,  my  good  sir  ?  She  is — ah — she  is  travel- 
ling about.  I  think  you  had  best  depend  upon  me.  Good 
morning.  In  the  City  we  have  no  hearts,  you  know,  Colonel. 
Be  sure  you  shall  hear  from  me  as  soon  as  Lady  Kew  and 
Ethel  come  to  town.1' 

And  the  banker  hurried  away,  shaking  his  finger-tips  to  his 
uncle,  and  leaving  the  good  Colonel  utterly  surprised  at  his 
statements.  For  the  fact  is,  the  Colonel  knew  that  Lady  Kew 
was  in  London,  having  been  apprised  of  the  circumstance  in 
the  simplest  manner  in  the  world,  namely,  by  a  note  from  Miss 
Ethel,  which  billet  he  had  in  his  pocket,  whilst  he  was  talking 
with  the  head  of  the  house  of  Hobson  Brothers. 

"  My  dear  Uncle  "  (the  note  said) — "  How  glad  I  shall  be 
to  see  you !  How  shall  I  thank  you  for  the  beautiful  shawl, 
and  the  kind,  kind  remembrance  of  me  ?  I  found  your  present 
yesterday  evening  on  our  arrival  from  the  North.  We  are  only 
here  en  passant,  and  see  nobody  in  Queen  Street  but  Barnes, 
who  has  just  been  about  business,  and  he  does  not  count,  you 
know.  I  shall  go  and  see  Clara  to-morrow,  and  make  her  take 
me  to  see  your  pretty  friend,  Mrs.  Pendennis.  How  glad  I 
should  be  if  you  happened  to  pay  Mrs.  P.  a  visit  about  two. 
Good-night.  I  thank  you  a  thousand  times,  and  am  always 
your  affectionate —  E. 

"  Queen  Street.     Tuesday  night.      Twelve  o'clock ■." 

This  note  came  to  Colonel  Newcome's  breakfast-table,  and 
he  smothered  the  exclamation  of  wonder  which  was  rising  to 
his  lips,  not  choosing  to  provoke  the  questions  of  Clive,  who 
sat  opposite  to  him.  Clive's  father  was  in  a  woeful  perplexity 
all  that  forenoon.  "  Tuesday  night,  twelve  o'clock,"  thought 
he.  "  Why,  Barnes  must  have  gone  to  his  grandmother  from 
my  dinner-table  ;  and  he  told  me  she  was  out  of  town,  and  said 
so  again  just  now  when  we  met  in  the  City."  (The  Colonel  was 
riding  towards  Richmond  at  this  time.)  "  What  cause  had  the 
young  man  to  tell  me  these  lies  ?  Lady  Kew  may  not  wish  to 
be  at  home  for  me,  but  need  Barnes  Newcome  say  what  is  un- 
true to  mislead  me  ?  The  fellow  actually  went  away  simpering, 
and  kissing  his  hand  tome,  with  a  falsehood  on  his  lips  !  What 
a  pretty  villain  !  A  fellow  would  deserve,  and  has  got,  a  horse- 
whipping for  less.     And  to  think  of  a  Newcome  doing  this  to 


56o  THE  iriz  iVCOMES. 

his  own  flesh  and  blood  ;  a  young  Judas  !  "  Very  sad  and  be- 
wildered, the  Colonel  rode  towards  Richmond,  where  he  was 
to  happen  to  call  on  Mrs.  Pendennis. 

It  was  not  much  of  a  fib  that  Barnes  had  told.  Lady  Kew 
announcing  that  she  was  out  of  town,  her  grandson,  no  doubt, 
thought  himself  justified  in  saying  so,  as  any  other  of  her  ser- 
vants would  have  done.  But  if  he  had  recollected  how  Ethel 
came  down  with  the  Colonel's  shawl  on  her  shoulders,  how  it 
was  possible  she  might  have  written  to  thank  her  uncle,  surely 
Barnes  Newcome  would  not  have  pulled  that  unlucky  long-bow. 
The  banker  had  other  things  to  think  of  than  Ethel  and  her 
shawl. 

When  Thomas  Newcome  dismounted  at  the  door  of  Honey- 
moon Cottage,  Richmond,  the  temporary  residence  of  A.  Pen- 
dennis, Esq.,  one  of  the  handsomest  young  women  in  England 
ran  into  the  passage  with  outstretched  arms,  called  him  her 
dear  old  uncle,  and  gave  him  two  kisses,  that  I  dare  say  brought 
blushes  on  his  lean  sun-burnt  cheeks.  Ethel  clung  always  to 
his  affection.  She  wanted  that  man,  rather  than  any  other  in 
the  whole  world,  to  think  well  of  her.  When  she  was  with  him, 
she  was  the  amiable  and  simple,  the  loving  impetuous  creature 
of  old  times.  She  chose  to  think  of  no  other.  Worldliness, 
heartlessness,  eager  scheming,  cold  flirtations,  marquis-hunting 
and  the  like,  disappeared  for  a  while — and  were  not,  as  she  sat 
at  that  honest  man's  side.  Oh  me  !  that  we  should  have  to  re- 
cord such  charges  against  Ethel  Newcome  ! 

"  He  was  come  home  for  good  now  ?  He  would  never  leave 
that  boy  he  spoiled  so,  who  was  a  good  boy,  too ;  she  wished 
she  could  see  him  oftener.  At  Paris,  at  Madame  de  Florae's 
— I  found  out  all  ab^ut  Madame  de  Florae,  sir,"  says  Miss 
Ethel,  with  a  laugh — "  we  used  often  to  meet  there  ;  and  here, 
sometimes,  in  London.  But  in  London  it  was  different.  You 
know  what  peculiar  notions  some  people  have  ;  and  as  I  live 
with  grandmamma,  who  is  most  kind  to  me  and  my  brothers, 
of  course  I  must  obey  her,  and  see  her  friends  rather  than  my 
own.  She  likes  going  out  into  the  world,  and  I  am  bound  in 
duty  to  go  with  her,"  &c,  &c.  Thus  the  young  lady  went  on 
talking,  defending  herself  whom  nobody  attacked,  protesting 
her  dislike  to  gayety  and  dissipation — you  would  have  fancied 
her  an  artless  young  country  lass,  only  longing  to  trip  back  to 
her  village,  milk  her  cows  at  sunrise,  and  sit  spinning  of  winter 
evenings  by  the  fire. 

"  Why  do  you  come  and  spoil  my  tete-a-tete  with  my  uncle, 
Mr.  Pendennis  ?  "  cries  the  young  lady  to  the  master  of  the 


THE  XEU'COMES.  56l 

house,  who  happens  to  enter.  "  Of  all  the  men  in  the  world 
the  one  1  like  best  to  talk  to  !  Does  he  not  look  younger  than 
when  he  went  to  India?  When  Clive  marries  that  pretty  little 
Miss  Mackenzie,  you  will  marry  again,  uncle,  and  I  will  be 
jealous  of  your  wife." 

"  Did  Barnes  tell  you  that  we  had  met  last  night,  my  dear  ?  " 
asks  the  Colonel. 

"  Not  one  word.  Your  shawl  and  your  dear  kind  note  told 
me  you  were  come.  Why  did  not  Barnes  tell  us  ?  Why  do 
you  look  so  grave  ?  " 

"  He  has  not  told  her  that  I  was  here,  and  would  have  me 
believe  her  absent,*'  thought  Newcome,  as  his  countenance  fell. 
"  Shall  I  give  her  my  own  message,  and  plead  my  poor  boy's 
cause  with  her  ?  "  I  know  not  whether  he  was  about  to  lay  his 
suit  before  her  ;  he  said  himself  subsequently  that  his  mind 
was  not  made  up,  but  at  this  juncture,  a  procession  of  nurses 
and  babies  made  their  appearance,  followed  by  the  two  mothers, 
who  had  been  comparing  their  mutual  prodigies  (each  lady  hav- 
ing her  own  private  opinion) — Lady  Clara  and  my  wife — the 
latter  for  once  gracious  to  Lady  Clara  Newcome,  in  considera- 
tion of  the  infantine  company  with  which  she  came  to  visit 
Mrs.  Pendennis. 

Luncheon  was  served  presently.  The  carriage  of  the  New- 
comes  drove  away,  my  wife  smilingly  pardoning  Ethel  for  the 
assignation  which  the  young  person  had  made  at  our  house. 
And  when  those  ladies  were  gone,  our  good  Colonel  held  a 
council  of  war  with  us  his  two  friends,  and  told  us  what  had 
happened  between  him  and  Barnes  on  that  morning  and  the 
previous  night.  His  offer  to  sacrifice  every  shilling  of  his  for- 
tune to  young .  Clive  seemed  to  him  to  be  perfectly  simple 
(though  the  recital  of  the  circumstances  brought  tears  into  my 
wife's  eyes) — he  mentioned  it  by  the  way,  and  as  a  matter  that 
was  scarcely  to  call  for  comment,  much  less  praise. 

Barnes's  extraordinary  statements  respecting  Lady  Kew's 
absence  puzzled  the  elder  Newcome  ;  and  he  spoke  of  his 
nephew's  conduct  with  much  indignation.  In  vain  I  urged  that 
her  ladyship  desiring  to  be  considered  absent  from  London, 
her  grandson  was  bound  to  keep  her  secret.  "  Keep  her  secret, 
yes  !  Tell  me  lies,  no  !  "  cries  out  the  Colonel.  Sir  Barnes's 
conduct  was  in  fact  indefensible,  though  not  altogether  unusual 
— the  worst  deduction  to  be  drawn  from  it,  in  my  opinion,  was 
that  Clive's  chance  with  the  young  lady  was  but  a  poor  one, 
and  that  Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  inclined  to  keep  his  uncle  in 
good-humor,  would  therefore  give  him  no  disagreeable  refusal. 

-6 


s62  THE  KEWCOMES. 

Now  this  gentleman  could  no  more  pardon  a  lie  than  hfc 
could  utter  one.  He  would  believe  all  and  everything  a  man 
told  him  until  deceived  once,  after  which  he  never  forgave. 
And  wrath  being  once  roused  in  his  simple  mind  and  distrust 
firmly  fixed  there,  his  anger  and  prejudices  gathered  daily.  He 
could  see  no  single  good  quality  in  his  opponent ;  and  hated 
him  with  a  daily  increasing  bitterness. 

As  ill-luck  would  have  it,  that  very  same  evening,  at  his  re- 
turn to  town,  Thomas  Xewcome  entered  Bays's  club,  of  which, 
at  our  request,  he  had  become  a  member  during  his  last  visit 
to  England,  and  there  was  Sir  Barnes,  as  usual,  on  his  way 
homewards  from  the  City.  Barnes  was  writing  at  a  table,  and 
sealing  and  closing  a  letter,  as  he  saw  the  Colonel  enter  j  he 
thought  he  had  been  a  little  inattentive  and  curt  with  his  uncle 
in  the  morning  ;  had  remarked,  perhaps,  the  expression  of  dis- 
approval on  the  Colonel's  countenance.  He  simpered  up  to 
his  uncle  as  the  latter  entered  the  club  room,  and  apologized 
for  his  haste  when  they  met  in  the  City  in  the  morning — all 
City  men  were  so  busy !  "  And  I  have  been  writing  about  this 
little  affair,  just  as  you  came  in,"  he  said  ;  "  quite  a  moving 
letter  to  Lady  Kew,  I  assure  yon,  and  I  do  hope  and  trust  we 
shall  have  a  favorable  answer  in  a  day  or  two." 

"  You  said  her  ladyship  was  in  the  North,  I  think  ?  "  said 
the  Colonel,  dryly. 

"  Oh,  yes — in  the  North,  at — at  Lord  Wallsend's — great 
coal-proprietor,  you  know/' 

"  And  your  sister  is  with  her  ? " 

"  Ethel  is  always  with  her." 

"  I  hope  you  will  send  her  my  very  best  remembrances," 
said  the  Colonel. 

"I'll  open  the  letter,  and  add  'em  in  a  postscript,"  said 
Barnes. 

"  Confounded  liar !  "  cried  the  Colonel,  mentioning  the  cir- 
cumstance to  me  afterwards,  "  why  does  not  somebody  pitch 
him  out  of  the  bow-window  ?  " 

If  we  were  in  the  secret  of  Sir  Barnes  Newcome's corres- 
pondence, and  could  but  peep  into  that  particular  letter  to  his 
grandmother,  I  dare  say  we  should  read  that  he  had  seen  the 
Colonel;  who  was  very  anxious  about  his  darling  youth's  suit, 
but  pursuant  to  Lady  Kew's  desire,  Barnes  had  stoutly  main- 
tained that  her  ladyship  was  still  in  the  North,  enjoying  the 
genial  hospitality  of  Lord  Wallsend.  That  of  course  he  should 
say  nothing  to  Ethel,  except  with  Lady  Kew's  full  permission  ; 
that  he  wished  her  a  pleasant  trip  to ,  and  was,  &c,  &c. 


THE  NEVVCOMES.  563 

Then  if  we  could  follow  him,  we  might  see  him  reach  his 
Belgravian  mansion,  and  fling  an  angry  word  to  his  wife  as  she 
sits  alone  in  the  darkling  drawing-room,  poring  over  the  embers. 

He  will  ask  her,  probably  with  an  oath,  why  the she  is  not 

dressed  ?  and  if  she  always  intends  to  keep  her  company  wait- 
ing ?  An  hour  hence,  each  with  a  smirk,  and  the  lady  in  smart 
raiment,  with  flowers  in  her  hair,  will  be  greeting  their  guests 
as  they  arrive.  Then  will  come  dinner  and  such  conversation 
as  it  brings.  Then  at  night  Sir  Barnes  will  issue  forth,  cigar 
in  mouth  ;  to  return  to  his  own  chamber  at  his  own  hour  ;  to 
breakfast  by  himself ;  to  go  City-wards,  money-getting.  He 
will  see  his  children  once  a  fortnight,  and  exchange  a  dozen 
sharp  words  with  his  wife  twice  in  that  time. 

More  and  more  sad  does  the  Lady  Clara  become  from  day 
to  day ;  liking  more  to  sit  lonely  over  the  fire  ;  careless  about 
the  sarcasms  of  her  husband ;  the  prattle  of  her  children.  She 
cries  sometimes  over  the  cradle  of  the  young  heir.  She  is 
aweary,  aweary.  You  understand  the  man  to  whom  her  parents 
sold  her  does  not  make  her  happy,  though  she  has  been  bought 
with  diamonds,  two  carriages,  several  large  footmen,  a  fine 
country-house  with  delightful  gardens  and  conservatories,  and 
with  all  this  she  is  miserable — is  it  possible  ? 


CHAPTER  LIII. 

IN    WHICH    KINSMEN    FALL    OUT. 


Not  the  least  difficult  part  of  Thomas  Newcome's  present 
business  was  to  keep  from  his  son  all  knowledge  of  the  nego- 
tiarion  in  which  he  was  engaged  on  Clive's  behalf.  If  my 
gentle  reader  has  had  sentimental  disappointments,  he  or  she 
is  aware  that  the  friends  who  have  given  him  most  sympathy 
under  these  calamities  have  been  persons  who  have  had  dis- 
mal histories  of  their  own  at  some  time  of  their  lives,  and  I  con- 
clude Colonel  Newcome  in  his  early  days  must  have  suffered 
very  cruelly  in  that  affair  of  which  we  have  a  slight  cognizance, 
or  he  would  not  have  felt  so  very  much  anxiety  about  Clive's 
condition. 

A  few  chapters  back  and  we  described  the  first  attack,  and 
Clive's  manful  cure  :  then  we  had  to  indicate  the  young  gentle- 


564 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


man's  relapse,  and  the  noisy  exclamations  of  the  youth  under 
this  second  outbreak  of  fever.  Calling  him  back  after  she  had 
dismissed  him,  and  finding  pretext  after  pretext  to  see  him,— 
why  did  the  girl  encourage  him,  as  she  certainly  did  ?  I  allow, 
with  Mrs.  Grundy  and  most  moralists,  that  Miss  Xewcome's 
conduct  in  this  matter  was  highly  reprehensible ;  that  if  she  did 
not  intend  to  marry  Give  she  should  have  broken  with  him 
altogether  ;  that  a  virtuous  young  woman  of  high  principle,  &C;, 
<Scc,  having  once  determined  to  reject  a  suitor,  should  separate 
from  him  utterly  then  and  there — never  give  him  again  the  least 
chance  of  a  hope,  or  re-illume  the  extinguished  fire  in  the 
wretch's  bosom. 

But  coquetry,  but  kindness,  but  family  affection,  and  a 
strong,  very  strong  partiality  for  the  rejected  lover — are  these 
not  to  be  taken  in  account,  and  to  plead  as  excuses  for  her 
behavior  to  her  cousin  ?  The  least  unworthy  part  of  her  con- 
duct, some  critics  will  say,  was  that  desire  to  see  Give  and  be 
well  with  him  :  as  she  felt  the  greatest  regard  for  him,  the  show- 
ing it  was  not  blamable ;  and  every  flutter  which  she  made  to 
escape  out  of  the  meshes  which  the  world  had  cast  about  her, 
was  but  the  natural  effort  at  liberty.  It  was  her  prudence  which 
was  wrong  ;  and  her  submission,  wherein  she  was  most  culpable. 
In  the  early  church  story,  do  we  not  read  how  young  martyrs 
constantly  had  to  disobey  worldly  papas  and  mammas,  who 
would  have  had  them  silent,  and  not  utter  their  dangerous  opin- 
ions ?  how  their  parents  locked  them  up,  kept  them  on  bread 
and  water,  whipped  and  tortured  them,  in  order  to  enforce  obe- 
dience ? — nevertheless  they  would  declare  the  truth  :  they  would 
defy  the  gods  by  law  established,  and  deliver  themselves  up  to 
the  lions  or  the  tormentors.  Are  not  there  Heathen  Idols 
enshrined  among  us  still  ?  Does  not  the  world  worship  them, 
and  persecute  those  who  refuse  to  kneel  ?  Do  not  many  timid 
souls  sacrifice  to  them  ;  and  other  bolder  spirits  rebel,  and, 
with  rage  at  their  hearts,  bend  down  their  stubborn  knees  at 
their  altars  ?  See  !  I  began  by  siding  with  Mrs.  Grundy  and 
the  world,  and  at  the  next  turn  of  the  see-saw  have  lighted  down 
on  Ethel's  side,  and  am  disposed  to  think  that  the  very  best 
part  of  her  conduct  has  been  those  escapades  which — which 
right-minded  persons  most  justly  condemn.  At  least  that  a 
young  beauty  should  torture  a  man  with  alternate  liking  and 
indifference  ;  allure,  dismiss,  and  call  him  back  out  of  banish- 
ment ;  practise  arts-to-please  upon  him,  and  ignore  them  when 
rebuked  for  her  coquetry — these  are  surely  occurrences  so  com- 
mon in  young  women's  history  as  to  call  for  no  special  censure  i 


THE  XEU'COMES.  565 

and.  if  on  these  charges  Miss  Xewcome  is  guilty,  is  she,  of  all 
her  &e*,  alone  in  her  criminality  ? 

So  Ethel  and  her  duenna  went  away  upon  their  tour  of  visits 
to  mansions  so  splendid,  and  among  hosts  and  guests  so  polite, 
that  the  present  modest  historian  does  not  dare  to  follow  them. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  Duke  This  and  Earl  That  were,  according 
to  their  hospitable  custom,  entertaining  a  brilliant  circle  of 
friends  at  their  respective  castles,  all  whose  names  the  Morning 
Post  gave  ;  and  among  them  those  of  the  Dowager  Countess  of 
Kew,  and  Miss  Xewcome. 

During  her  absence  Thomas  Newcome  grimly  awaited  the 
result  of  his  application  to  Barnes.  That  baronet  showed  his 
uncle  a  letter,  or  rather  a  postscript,  from  Lady  Kew,  which  had 
probably  been  dictated  by  Barnes  himself,  in  which  the  Dowager 
said  she  was  greatly  touched  by  Colonel  Xewcome's  noble  offer  j 
that  though  she  owned  she  had  very  different  views  for  her 
granddaughter,  Miss  Xewcome's  choice  of  course  lay  with  her- 
self.  Meanwhile,  Lady  K.  and  Ethel  were  engaged  in  a  round 
of  visits  to  the  country,  and  there  would  be  plenty  of  time  to 
resume  this  subject  when  they  came  to  London  for  the  season. 
And,  lest  dear  Ethel's  feelings  should  be  needlessly  agitated  by 
a  discussion  of  the  subject,  and  the  Colonel  should  take  a  fancy 
to  write  to  her  privately,  Lady  Kew  gave  orders  that  all  letters 
from  London  should  be  despatched  under  cover  to  her  lady- 
ship, and  carefully  examined  the  contents  of  the  packet  before 
Ethel  received  her  share  of  the  correspondence. 

To  write  to  her  personally  on  the  subject  of  the  marriage, 
Thomas  Newcome  had  determined  was  not  a  proper  course 
for  him  to  pursue.  "They  consider  themselves,"  says  he, 
''above  us,  forsooth,  in  their  rank  of  life,  (Oh,  mercy!  what 
pygmies  we  are  !  and  don't  angels  weep  at  the  brief  authority  in 
which  we  dress  ourselves  up  !)  and  of  course  the  approaches  on 
our  side  must  be  made  in  regular  form,  and  the  parents  of  the 
young  people  must  act  for  them.  Clive  is  too  honorable  a  man 
to  wish  to  conduct  the  affair  in  any  other  way.  He  might  try 
the  influence  of  his  beaux  \euxs  and  run  off  to  Gretna  with  a 
girl  who  had  nothing  j  but  the  young  lady  being  wealthy,  and 
his  relation,  sir,  we  must  be  on  the  point  of  honor  ;  and  all  the 
Kews  in  Christendom  sha'n't  have  more  pride  than  we  in  this 
matter." 

All  this  time  we  are  keeping  Mr.  Clive  purposely  in  the 
background.  His  face  is  so  wobegone  that  we  do  not  care  to 
bring  it  forward  in  the  family  picture.  His  case  is  so  common 
that  surely  its  lugubrious  symptoms  need  not  be  described  at 


50G 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


length.  He  works  away  fiercely  at  his  pictures,  and  in  spite  of 
himself  improves  in  his  art.  He  sent  a  "  Combat  of  Cavalry," 
and  a  picture  of  "  Sir  Brian  the  Templar  carrying  off  Rebecca," 
to  the  British  Institution  this  year ;  both  of  which  pieces  were 
praised  in  other  journals  besides  the  Pall  "Mall  Gazette.  He 
did  not  care  for  the  newspaper  praises.  He  was  rather  sur- 
prised when  a  dealer  purchased  his  "  Sir  Brian  the  Templar." 
He  came  and  went  from  our  house  a  melancholy  swain.  He  was 
thankful  for  Laura's  kindness  and  pity.  J.  J.'s  studio  was  his 
principal  resort ;  and  I  dare  say,  as  he  set  up  his  own  easel 
there,  and  worked  by  his  friend's  side,  he  bemoaned  his  lot  to 
his  sympathizing  friend. 

Sir  Barnes  Newcome's  family  was  absent  from  London  dur- 
ing the  winter.  His  mother,  and  his  brothers  and  sisters,  his 
wife-  and  his  two  children,  were  gone  to  Newcome  for  Christ- 
mas. Some  six  weeks  after  seeing  him,  Ethel  wrote  her  uncle 
a  kind,  merry  letter.  They  had  been  performing  private 
theatricals  at  the  country-house  where  she  and  Lady  Kew  were 
staying.  "  Captain  Crackthorpe  made  an  admirable  Jeremy 
Diddler  in  '  Raising  the  Wind.'  Lord  Farintosh  broke  down 
lamentably  as  Fusbos  in  '  Bombastes  Furioso.'"  Miss  Ethel 
had  distinguished  herself  in  both  of  these  facetious  little  come- 
dies. "  I  should  like  Clive  to  paint  me  as  Miss  Plainways," 
she  wrote.  "  I  wore  a  powdered  front,  painted  my  face  all  over 
wrinkles,  imitated  old  Lady  Griffin  as  well  as  I  could,  and 
looked  sixty  at  least." 

Thomas  Newcome  wrote  an  answer  to  his  fair  niece's  pleas- 
ant letter  :  "  Clive,"  he  said,  "  would  be  happy  to  bargain  to 
paint  her,  and  nobody  else  but  her,  all  the  days  of  his  life  ; 
and,"  the  Colonel  was  sure,  "  would  admire  her  at  sixty  as 
much  as  he  did  now,  when  she  was  forty  years  younger."  But, 
determined  on  maintaining  his  appointed  line  of  conduct  re- 
specting Miss  Newcome,  he  carried  his  letter  to  Sir  Barnes,  and 
desired  him  to  forward  it  to  his  sister.  Sir  Barnes  took  the 
note,  and  promised  to  despatch  it.  The  communications  be- 
tween him  and  his  uncle  had  been  very  brief  and  cold,  since 
the  telling  of  those  little  fibs  concerning  old  Lady  Kew's  visits 
to  London,  which  the  Baronet  dismissed  from  his  mind  as  soon 
as  they  were  spoken,  and  which  the  good  Colonel  never  could 
forgive.  Barnes  asked  his  uncle  to  dinner  once  or  twice,  but 
the  Colonel  was  engaged.  How  was  Barnes  to  know  the  rea- 
son of  the  elder's  refusal  ?  A  London  man,  a  banker  and  a 
member  of  Parliament,  has  a  thousand  things  to  think  of ;  and 
no  time  to  wonder  that  friends  refuse  his  invitations  to  dinner. 


o 


THE  NEWCOMES.  567 

Barnes  continued  to  grin  and  smile  most  affectionately  when 
he  met  the  Colonel ;  to  press  his  hand,  to  congratulate  him  on 
the  last  accounts  from  India,  unconscious  of  the  scorn  and  dis- 
trust with  which  his  senior  mentally  regarded  him.  "  Old  boy 
is  doubtful  about  the  young  cub's  love-affair,"  the  Baronet  may 
have  thought.  "  We'll  ease  his  old  mind  on  that  point  some 
time  hence."  No  doubt  Barnes  thought  he  was  conducting 
the  business  very  smartly  and  diplomatically. 

I  heard  myself  news  at  this  period  from  the  gallant  Crack- 
thorpe,  which,  being  interested  in  my  young  friend's  happiness, 
filled  me  with  some  dismay.  "  Our  friend  the  painter  and 
glazier  has  been  hankering  about  our  barracks  at  Knights- 
bridge  "  (the  noble  Life  Guards  Green  had  now  pitched  their 
tents  in  that  suburb),  "  and  pumping  me  about  la  belle  cousine. 
I  don't  like  to  break  it  to  him — I  don't  really,  now.  But  it's 
all  up  with  his  chance,  I  think.  Those  private  theatricals  at 
Fallowfield  have  done  Farintosh's  business.  He  used  to  rave 
about  the  Newcome  to  me,  as  we  were  riding  home  from 
hunting.  He  gave  Bob  Henchman  the  lie,  who  told  a  story 
which  Bob  got  from  his  man,  who  had  it  from  Miss  Newcome's 
lady's-maid,  about — about  some  journey  to  Brighton,  which  the 
cousins  took."  Here  Mr.  Crackthorpe  grinned  most  facetiously. 
"  Farintosh  swore  he'd  knock  Henchman  down  ;  and  vows  he 
will  be  the  death  of — will  murder  our  friend  Clive  when  he 
comes  to  town.  As  for  Henchman,  he  was  in  a  desperate  way. 
He  lives  on  the  Marquis,  you  know,  and  Farintosh's  anger  or 
his  marriage  will  be  the  loss  of  free  quarters,  and  ever  so  many 
good  dinners  a  year  to  him."  I  did  not  deem  it  necessary 
to  impart  Crackthorpe's  story  to  Clive,  or  explain  to  him  the 
reason  why  Lord  Farintosh  scowled  most  fiercely  upon  the 
young  painter,  and  passed  him  without  any  other  sign  of  recog- 
nition one  day  as  Clive  and  I  were  walking  together  in  Pall 
Mall.  If  my  lord  wanted  a  quarrel,  young  Clive  wras  not  a  man 
to  baulk  him,  and  would  have  been  a  very  fierce  customer  to 
deal  with,  in  his  actual  state  of  mind. 

A  pauper  child  in  London  at  seven  years  old  knows  how  to 
go  to  market,  to  fetch  the  beer,  to  pawn  father's  coat,  to  choose 
the  largest  fried  fish  or  the  nicest  ham-bone,  to  nurse  Mary 
Jane  of  three, — to  conduct  a  hundred  operations  of  trade  or 
housekeeping,  which  a  little  Belgravian  does  not  perhaps  ac- 
quire in  all  the  days  of  her  life.  Poverty  and  necessity  force 
this  precociousness  on  the  poor  little  brat.  There  are  children 
who  are  accomplished  shoplifters  and  liars  almost  as  soon  as 


568  THE  lYEUTOMES. 

they  can  toddle  and  speak.  I  dare  say  little  Princes  know  the 
laws  of  etiquette  as  regards  themselves,  and  the  respect  due 
to  their  rank  at  a  very  early  period  of  their  royal  existence. 
Every  one  of  us,  according  to  his  degree,  can  point  to  the 
Princekins  of  private  life  who  are  flattered  and  worshipped,  and 
whose  little  shoes  grown  men  kiss  as  soon  almost  as  they  walk 
upon  ground. 

It  is  a  wonder  what  human  nature  will  support :  and  that,  con- 
sidering the  amount  of  flattery  some  people  are  crammed  with 
from  their  cradles,  they  do  not  grow  worse  and  more  selflsh 
than  they  are.  Our  poor  little  pauper  just  mentioned  is  dosed 
with  Daffy's  Elixir,  and  somehow  survives  the  drug.  Prince- 
kin  or  lordkin  from  his  earliest  days  has  nurses,  dependants, 
governesses,  little  friends,  schoolfellows,  schoolmasters,  fellow- 
collegians,  college  tutors,  stewards  and  valets,  led-captains  of 
his  suite,  and  women  innumerable  flattering  him  and  doing  him 
honor.  The  tradesman's  manner,  which  to  you  and  me  is 
decently  respectful,  becomes  straightway  frantically  servile 
before  Princekin.  Folks  at  railway  stations  whisper  to  their 
families,  "  That's  the  Marquis  of  Farintosh,''  and  look  hard 
at  him  as  he  passes.  Landlords  cry,  "  This  way,  my  lord  ;  this 
room  for  your  lordship."  They  say  at  public  schools  Princekin 
is  taught  the  beauties  of  equality,  and  thrashed  into  some  kind 
of  subordination.  Psha  !  Toad-eaters  in  pinafores  surround 
Princekin.  Do  not  respectable  people  send  their  children  so 
as  to  be  at  the  same  school  with  him  ;  don't  they  follow  him  to 
college,  and  eat  his  toads  through  life  ? 

And  as  for  women — O  my  dear  friends  and  brethren  in  this 
vale  of  tears — did  you  ever  see  anything  so  curious,  monstrous 
and  amazing  as  the  way  in  which  women  court  Princekin  when 
he  is  marriageable,  and  pursue  him  with  their  daughters?  Who 
was  the  British  nobleman  in  old  old  days  who  brought  his 
three  daughters  to  the  King  of  Mercia,  that  his  Majesty  might 
choose  one  after  inspection  ?  Mercia  was  but  a  petty  province, 
and  its  king  in  fact  a  Princekin.  Ever  since  those  extremely 
ancient  and  venerable  times  the  custom  exists  not  only  in 
Mercia,  but  in  all  the  rest  of  the  provinces  inhabited  by  the 
Angles,  and  before  Princekins  the  daughters  of  our  nobles  are 
trotted  out. 

There  was  no  day  of  his  life  which  our  young  acquaintance, 
the  Marquis  of  Farintosh,  could  remember  on  which  he  had 
not  been  flattered  ;  and  no  society  which  did  not  pay  him 
court.  At  a  private  school  he  could  recollect  the  master's  wife 
stroking  his  pretty  curls  and  treating  him  furtively  to  goodies  j 


THE  XEW  COMES.  569 

at  college  he  had  the  tutor  simpering  and  bowing  as  he  swag- 
gered over  the  grass-plot  j  old  men  at  clubs  would  make  way 
for  him  and  fawn  on  him — not  your  mere  picque  assiettes  and 
penniless  parasites,  but  most  respectable  toad-eaters,  fathers  of 
honest  families,  gentlemen  themselves  of  good  station,  who 
respected  this  young  gentleman  as  one  of  the  institutions  of 
their  country,  and  admired  the  wisdom  of  the  nation  that  set 
him  to  legislate  over  us.  When  Lord  Farintosh  walked  the 
streets  at  night,  he  felt  himself  like  Haroun  Alraschid — (that 
is,  he-would  have  felt  so  had  he  ever  heard  of  the  Arabian 
potentate)  —  a  monarch  in  disguise  affably  observing  and 
promenading  the  City.  And  let  us  be  sure  there  was  a  Mesrour 
in  his  train  to  knock  at  the  doors  for  him  and  run  the  errands 
of  ffiis  young  caliph.  Of  course  he  met  with  scores  of  men  in 
life  who  neither  flattered  him  nor  would  suffer  his  airs  ;  but  he 
did  not  like  the  company  of  such,  or  for  the  sake  of  truth  to 
undergo  the  ordeal  of  being  laughed  at ;  he  preferred  toadies, 
generally  speaking.  "I  like,"  says  he,  "you  know,  those 
iellows  who  are  always  saying  pleasant  things,  you  know,  and 
who  would  run  from  here  to  Hammersmith  if  I  asked  'em — 
much  better  than  those  fellows  who  are  always  making  fun  of  me, 
you  know."  A  man  of  his  station  who  likes  flatterers  need 
not  shut  himself  up  ;  he  can  get  plenty  of  society. 

As  for  women,  it  was  his  lordship's  opinion  that  every 
daughter  of  Eve  was  bent  on  marrying  him.  A  Scotch  marquis, 
an  English  earl,  of  the  best  blood  in  the  empire,  with  a  hand- 
some person,  and  a  fortune  of  fifteen  thousand  a  year,  how 
could  the  poor  creatures  do  otherwise  than  long  for  him  ?  He 
blandly  received  their  caresses  ;  took  their  coaxing  and  cajolery 
as  matters  of  course  ;  and  surveyed  the  beauties  of  his  time  as 
the  Caliph  the  moonfaces  of  his  harem.  My  lord  intended  to 
marry  certainly.  He  did  not  care  for  money,  nor  for  rank  ;  he 
expected  consummate  beauty  and  talent,  and  some  day  would 
ung  his  handkerchief  to  the  possessor  of  these,  and  place  her 
)iy  his  side  upon  the  Farintosh  throne. 

At  this  time  there  were  but  two  or  three  young  ladies  in 
ciety  endowed  with  the  necessary  qualifications,  or  who  found 
favor  in  his  eyes.  His  lordship  hesitated  in  his  selection  from 
these  beauties.  He  was  not  in  a  hurry,  he  was  not  angry  at 
the  notion  that  Lady  Kew  (and  Miss  Newcome  with  her) 
hunted  him.  What  else  should  they  do  but  pursue  an  object 
so  charming  ?  Everybody  hunted  him.  The  other  young  ladies, 
whom  we  need  not  mention,  languished  after  him  still  more 
longingly.     He  had  little  notes  from  these;  presents  of  purses 


57° 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


worked  by  them,  and  cigar-cases  embroidered  with  his  coronet 
They  sang  to  him  in  cosy  boudoirs — mamma  went  out  of  the 
room,  and  sister  Ann  forgot  something  in  the  drawing-room. 
They  ogled  him  as  they  sang.  Trembling  they  gave  him  a  little 
foot  to  mount  them,  that  they  might  ride  on  horseback  with 
him.  They  tripped  along  by  his  side  from  the  Hall  to  the 
pretty  country  church  on  Sundays.  They  warbled  hymnSj 
sweetly  looking  at  him  the  while  mamma  whispered  confides 
tially  to  him,  "  What  an  angel  Cecilia  is  !  "  And  so  forth,  and 
so  forth — with  which  chaff  our  noble  bird  was  by  no  means  to 
be  caught.  When  he  had  made  up  his  great  mind,  that  the 
time  was  come  and  the  woman,  he  was  ready  to  give  a  Mar- 
chioness of  Farintosh  to  the  English  nation. 


■&* 


Miss  Newcome  has  been  compared  ere  this  to  the  statue  of 
"  Huntress  Diana  "  at  the  Louvre,  whose  haughty  figure  and 
beauty  the  young  lady  indeed  somewhat  resembled.  I  was  not 
present  when  Diana  and  Diana's  grandmother  hunted  the  noble 
Scottish  stag  of  whom  we  have  just  been  writing ;  nor  care  to 
know  how  many  times  Lord  Farintosh  escaped,  and  how  at  last 
he  was  brought  to  bay  and  taken  by  his  resolute  pursuers. 
Paris,  it  appears,  was  the  scene  of  his  fall  and  capture.  The 
news  was  no  doubt  well  known  amongst  Lord  Farintosh's 
brother  dandies,  among  exasperated  matrons  and  virgins  in 
May  Fair,  and  in  polite  society  generally,  before  it  came  to 
simple  Tom  Xewcome  and  his  son.  Not  a  word  on  the  subject 
had  Sir  Barnes  mentioned  to  the  Colonel :  perhaps  not  choos- 
ing to  speak  till  the  intelligence  was  authenticated ;  perhaps 
not  wishing  to  be  the  bearer  of  tidings  so  painful. 

Though  the  Colonel  may  have  read  in  his  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
a  paragraph  which  announced  an  approaching  marriage  in 
high  life,  "between  a  noble  young  marquis  and  an  accom- 
plished and  beautiful  young  lady,  daughter  and  sister  of  a 
Northern  baronet,"  he  did  not  know  who  were  the  fashionable 
persons  about  to  be  made  happy,  nor,  until  he  received  a  letter 
from  an  old  friend  who  lived  at  Paris,  was  the  fact  conveyed  to 
him.  Here  is  the  letter  preserved  by  him  along  with  all  that 
he  ever  received  from  the  same  hand : — 

■  Rue  St.  Dominique,  St.  Germain,  Paris,  to  Fev. 
"  So  behold  you  of  return,  my  friend  !  you  quit  forever  the 
sword  and  those  arid  plains  where  you  have  passed  so  many 
years  of  your  life,  separated  from  those  to  whom,  at  the  com- 
mencement, you  held  very  nearly.     Did  it  not  seem  once  as  if 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


57* 


two  hands  never  could  unlock,  so  closely  were  they  enlaced 
together?  Ah,  mine  are  old  and  feeble  now;  forty  years  have 
passed  since  the  time  when  you  used  to  say  they  were  young 
and  fair.  How  well  I  remember  me  of  every  one  of  those  days, 
though  there  is  a  death  between  me  and  them,  and  it  is  as 
across  a  grave  I  review  them.  Yet  another  parting,  and  tears 
and  regrets  are  finished.  Tenet,  I  do  not  believe  them  when 
they  say  there  is  no  meeting  for  us  afterwards,  there  above.  To 
what  good  to  have  seen  you,  friend,  if  we  are  to  part  here,  and 
in  Heaven  too  ?  I  have  not  altogether  forgotten  your  language, 
is  it  not  so  ?  I  remember  it  because  it  was  yours,  and  that  of 
my  happy  days.  I  radote  like  an  old  woman  as  I  am.  M.  de 
Florae  has  known  my  history  from  the  commencement.  May  I 
not  say  that  after  so  many  of  years  I  have  been  faithful  to  him 
and  to  all  my  promises  ?  When  the  end  comes  with  its  great 
absolution,  I  shall  not  be  sorry.  One  supports  the  combats  of 
life,  but  they  are  long,  and  one  comes  from  them  very  wounded  \ 
ah,  when  shall  they  be  over? 

"  You  return  and  I  salute  you  with  wishes  for  parting.  How 
much  egotism  !  I  have  another  project  which  I  please  myself 
to  arrange.  You  know  how  I  am  arrived  to  love  Clive  as  my 
own  child.  I  very  quick  surprised  his  secret,  the  poor  boy, 
when  he  was  here  it  is  twenty  months.  He  looked  so  like  you 
as  I  repeal  me  of  you  in  the  old  time  !  He  told  me  he  had  no 
hope  of  his  beautiful  cousin.  I  have  heard  of  the  fine  marriage 
that  one  makes  her.  Paul,  my  son,  has  been  at  the  English 
Ambassade  last  night  and  has  made  his  congratulations  to  M. 
de  Farintosh.  Paul  says  him  handsome,  young,  not  too  spir- 
itual, rich,  and  haughty,  like  all  noble  Montagnards. 

"  But  it  is  not  of  M.  de  Farintosh  I  write,  whose  marriage, 
without  doubt  has  been  announced  to  you.  I  have  a  little 
project,  very  foolish,  perhaps.  You  know  Mr.  the  Duke  of  Ivry 
has  left,  me  guardian  of  his  little  daughter  Antoinette,  whose 
affreuse  mother  no  one  sees  more.  Antoinette  is  pretty  and 
good,  and  soft,  and  with  an  affectionate  heart.  I  love  her 
already  as  my  infant.  I  wish  to  bring  her  up,  and  that  Clive 
should  marry  her.  They  say  you  are  returned  very  rich.  What 
follies  are  these  I  write  !  In  the  long  evenings  of  winter,  the 
children  escaped  it  is  a  long  time  from  the  maternal  nest,  a 
silent  old  man  my  only  company. — 1  live  but  of  the  past ;  and 
play  with  its  souvenirs  as  the  detained  caress  little  birds,  little 
flowers,  in  their  prisons.  I  was  born  for  the  happiness ;  my 
God  !  I  have  learned  it  in  knowing  you.  In  losing  you  I  have 
lost  it.     It  is  not  against  the  will  of  Heaven  I  oppose  myself. 


572 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


It  is  man,  who  makes  himself  so  much  of  this  evi]  and  misery, 
this  slavery,  these  tears,  these  crimes,  perhaps. 

"  This  marriage  of  the  young  Scotch  marquis  and  the  fait 
Ethel  (I  love  her  in  spite  of  all,  and  shall  see  her  soon  and 
congratulate  her,  for,  do  you  see,  I  might  have  stopped  this  fine 
marriage,  and  did  my  best  and  more  than  my  duty  for  our  poor 
Clive  ?)  shall  make  itself  in  London  next  spring,  I  hear.  You 
shall  assist  scarcely  at  the  ceremony ;  he,  poor  boy,  shall  not 
care  to  be  there  !  Bring  him  to  Paris  to  make  the  court  to  my 
little  Antoinette :  bring  him  to  Paris  to  his  good  friend,  Com- 

TESSE  DE  FLORAC. 

"  I  read  marvels  of  his  works  in  an  English  journal,  which 
one  sends  me." 

Clive  was  not  by  when  this  letter  reached  his  father.  Clive 
was  in  his  painting-room,  and  lest  he  should  meet  his  son,  and 
in  order  to  devise  the  best  means  of  breaking  the  news  to  the 
lad,  Thomas  Newcome  retreated  out  of  doors  ;  and  from  the 
Oriental  he  crossed  Oxford  Street,  and  from  Oxford  Street  he 
stalked  over  the  roomy  pavements  of  Gloucester  Place,  and 
there  he  bethought  him  how  he  had  neglected  Mrs.  Hobson 
Newcome  of  late,  and  the  interesting  family  of  Bryanstone 
Square.  So  he  went  to  leave  his  card  at  Maria's  door :  her 
daughters,  as  we  have  said,  are  quite  grown  girls.  If  they 
have  been  lectured,  and  learning,  and  back-boarded,  and  prac- 
tising, and  using  the  globes,  and  laying  in  a  store  of  'ologies, 
ever  since,  what  a  deal  they  must  know !  Colonel  Newcome 
was  admitted  to  see  his  nieces,  and  Consummate  Virtue,  their 
parent.  Maria  was  charmed  to  see  her  brother-in-law;  she 
greeted  him  with  reproachful  tenderness  :  "Why,  why,"  her  fine 
eyes  seemed  to  say,  "have  you  so  long  neglected  us  ?  Do  you 
think  because  I  am  wise,  and  gifted,  and  good,  and  you  are,  it 
must  be  confessed,  a  poor  creature  with  no  education,  I  am  not 
also  affable  ?  Come,  let  the  prodigal  be  welcomed  by  his  vir- 
tuous relatives :  come  and  lunch  with  us,  Colonel !  "  He  sat 
down  accordingly  to  the  family  tiffin. 

When  the  meal  was  over,  the  mother,  who  had  matter  of 
i??iportance  to  impart  to  him,  besought  him  to  go  to  the  drawing- 
room,  and  there  poured  out  such  a  eulogy  upon  her  children's 
qualities  as  fond  mothers  know  how  to  utter.  They  knew  this 
and  they  knew  that.  They  were  instructed  by  the  most  emi- 
nent professors  ;  "  that  wretched  Frenchwoman,  whom  you  may 
remember  here,  Mademoiselle  Lenoir,"  Maria  remarked  par- 
enthetically, "  turned  out  Oh  frightfully  !     She  taught  the  girls 


THE  NEWCOMER 


573 


the  worst  accent,  it  appears.  Her  father  was  not  a  colonel  ;  he 
was — Oh  !  never  mind  !  It  is  a  mercy  I  got  rid  of  that  Jiendish 
woman,  and  before  my  precious  ones  knew  what  she  was  !  " 
And  then  followed  details  of  the  perfections  of  the  two  girls, 
with  occasional  side-shots  at  Lady  Ann's  family,  just  as  in  the 
old  time.  "  Why  don't  you  bring  your  boy,  whom  1  have  always 
loved  as  a  son,  and  who  avoids  me  ?  Why  does  not  Give  know 
his  cousins  ?  They  are  very  different  from  others  of  his  kins- 
women, who  think  but  of  the  heartless  world." 

"  I  fear,  Maria,  there  is  too  much  truth  in  what  you  say," 
sighs  the  Colonel,  drumming  on  a  book  on  the  drawing-room 
table,  and  looking  down  sees  it  is  a  great,  large,  square,  gilt 
peerage,  open  at  Farintosh,  Marquis  of.  —  Fergus  Angus 
Malcolm  Mungo  Roy,  Marquis  of  Farintosh,  Earl  of  Glenlivat, 
in  the  peerage  of  Scotland  ;  also  Earl  of  Rossmont,  in  that  of 
the  United  Kingdom.  Son  of  Angus  Fergus  Malcolm,  Earl 
of  Glenlivat,  and  grandson  and  heir  of  Malcolm  Mungo  Angus, 
first  Marquis  of  Farintosh,  and  twenty-fifth  Earl,  &c,  &c. 

"  You  have  heard  the  news  regarding  Ethel  ?"  remarks 
Mrs.  Hobson. 

"  I  have  just  heard,"  says  the  poor  Colonel. 

"  I  have  a  letter  from  Ann  this  morning,"  Maria  continues. 
"They  are  of  course  delighted  with  the  match.  Lord  Farin- 
tosh is  wealthy,  handsome  ;  has  been  a  little  wild,  I  hear  ;  is 
not  such  a  husband  as  I  would  choose  for  my  darlings,  but 
poor  Brian's  family  have  been  educated  to  love  the  world  ;  and 
Ethel  no  doubt  is  flattered  by  the  prospects  before  her.  I  hare 
heard  that  some  one  else  was  a  little  epris  in  that  quarter. 
How  does  Clive  bear  the  news,  my  dear  Colonel  ?  " 

"  He  has  long  expected  it,"  says  the  Colonel,  rising  :  "  and 
I  left  him  very  cheerful  at  breakfast  this  morning." 

"  Send  him  to  see  us,  the  naughty  boy  !  "  cries  Maria.  "  We 
don't  change  ;  we  remember  old  times,  to  us  he  will  ever  be 
welcome  !  "  And  with  this  confirmation  of  Madame  de  Florae's 
news,  Thomas  Newcome  walked  sadly  homewards. 

And  now  Thomas  Newcome  had  to  break  the  news  to  his 
son ;  who  received  the  shot  in  such  a  way  as  caused  his  friends 
and  confidants  to  admire  his  high  spirit.  He  said  he  had  long 
been  expecting  some  such  announcement :  it  was  many  months 
since  Ethel  had  prepared  him  for  it.  Under  her  peculiar  <.  ir- 
cumstances  he  did  not  see  how  she  could  act  otherwise  than 
she  had  done.  And  he  narrated  to  the  Colonel  the  substance 
of  the  conversation  which  the  two  young  people  had  had 
together  several  months  before,  in  Madame  de  Florae's  garden. 


574 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Clive's  father  did  not  tell  his  son  of  his  own  bootless  nego- 
tiation with  Barnes  Newcome.  There  was  no  need  to  recall 
that  now ;  but  the  Colonel's  wrath  against  his  nephew  exploded 
in  conversation  with  me,  who  was  the  confidant  of  father  and 
son  in  this  business.  Ever  since  that  luckless  day  when  Barnes 
thought  proper  to — to  give  a  wrong  address  for  Lady  Kew, 
Thomas  Newcome's  anger  had  been  growing.  He  smothered 
it  yet  for  a  while,  sent  a  letter  to  Lady  Ann  Newcome  briefly 
congratulating  her  on  the  choice  which  he  had  heard  Miss 
Newcome  had  made ;  and  in  acknowledgment  of  Madame  de 
Florae's  more  sentimental  epistle  he  wrote  a  reply  which  has 
not  been  preserved,  but  in  which  he  bade  her  rebuke  Miss 
Newcome  for  not  having  answered  him  when  he  wrote  to  her, 
and  not  having  acquainted  her  old  uncle  with  her  projected 
union. 

To  this  message  Ethel  wrote  back  a  brief  hurried  reply ;  it 
said  : — 

"  I  saw  Madame  de  Florae  last  night  at  her  daughter's  recep- 
tion, and  she  gave  me  my  dear  uncle's  messages.  J  'es,  the  news 
is  true  which  you  have  heard  from  Madame  de  Florae,  and  in 
Bryanstone  Square.  I  did  not  like  to  write  it  to  you,  because 
I  know  one  whom  I  regard  as  a  brother  (and  a  great,  great  deal 
better),  and  to  whom  I  know  it  will  give  pain.  He  knows  that 
I  have  done  my  duty,  and  why  I  have  acted  as  I  have  done. 
God  bless  him  and  his  dear  father. 

"  What  is   this  about    a   letter  which   I   never  answered  ? 
Grandmamma   knows    nothing  about   a   letter.      Mamma  has 
enclosed  to  me  that  which  you  wrote  to  her,  but  there  has  been 
no  letter  from  T.  N.  to  his  sincere  and  affectionate —      E.  N. 
"  Rue  de  Rivoli.     Friday." 

This  was  too  much,  and  the  cup  of  Thomas  Newcome's 
wrath  overflowed.  Barnes  had  lied  about  Ethel's  visit  to  Lon- 
don ;  Barnes  had  lied  in  saying  that  he  delivered  the  message 
with  which  his  uncle  charged  him ;  Barnes  had  lied  about  the 
letter  which  he  had  received,  and  never  sent.  With  these 
accusations  firmly  proven  in  his  mind  against  his  nephew,  the 
Colonel  went  down  to  confront  that  sinner. 

Wherever  he  should  find  Barnes,  Thomas  Newcome  was 
determined  to  tell  him  his  mind.  Should  they  meet  on  the 
steps  of  a  church,  on  the  flags  of  'Change,  or  in  the  newspaper- 
room  at  Bays's,  at  evening-paper  time,  when  men  most  do 
congregate,  Thomas  the  Colonel  was  determined  upon  exposing 
and  chastising  his  father's  grandson.  WTith  Ethel's  letter  in  his 
pocket,  he  took  his  way  into  the   City,  penetrated  into  the 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


575 


unsuspecting  back  parlor  of  Hobson's  bank,  and  was  disap- 
pointed at  first  at  only  finding  his  half-brother  Hobson  there 
engaged  over  his  newspaper.  The  Colonel  signified  his  wish 
to  see  Sir  Barnes  Newcome.  "  Sir  Barnes  was  not  come  in 
yet.  You've  heard  about  the  marriage  ?  "  says  Hobson.  "  Great 
news  for  the  Barnes's,  ain't  it?  The  head  of  the  house  is  as 
proud  as  a  peacock  about  it : — said  he  was  going  out  to  Samuels 
the  diamond  merchant's  ;  going  to  make  his  sister  some  un- 
common tine  present.  Jolly  to  be  uncle  to  a  marquis,  ain't  it, 
Colonel  ?  I'll  have  nothing  under  a  duke  for  my  girls.  I  say, 
I  know  whose  nose  is  out  of  joint.  But  young  fellows  get  over 
these  things,  and  Clive  won't  die  this  time,  I  dare  say." 

While  Hobson  Newcome  made  these  satiric  and  facetious 
remarks,  his  half-brother  paced  up  and  down  the  glass  parlor, 
scowling  over  the  panes  into  the  bank  where  the  busy  young 
clerks  sat  before  their  ledgers.  At  last  he  gave  an  "  Ah  ! "  as 
of  satisfaction.  Indeed  he  had  seen  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  enter 
into  the  bank. 

The  Baronet  stopped  and  spoke  with  a  clerk,  and  presently 
entered,  followed  by  that  young  gentleman  into  his  private 
parlor.  Barnes  tried  to  grin  when  he  saw  his  uncle,  and  held 
out  his  hand  to  greet  the  Colonel,  but  the  Colonel  put  both  his 
behind  his  back  : — that  which  carried  his  faithful  bamboo  cane 
shook  nervously.  Barnes  was  aware  that  the  Colonel  had  the 
news.  "  I  was  going  to — to  write  to  you  this  morning,  with — 
with  some  intelligence  that  I  am — very — very  sorry  to  give." 

"This  young  gentleman  is  one  of  your  clerks?"  asked 
Thomas  Newcome,  blandly. 

"  Yes  ;  Mr.  Boltby,  who  has  your  private  account.  This  is 
Colonel  Newcome,  Mr.  Boltby,"  says  Sir  Barnes,  in  some 
wonder. 

"  Mr.  Boltby,  brother  Hobson,  you  heard  what  Sir  Barnes 
Newcome  said  just  now  respecting  certain  intelligence  which 
he  grieved  to  give  me  ? " 

At  this  the  three  other  gentlemen  respectively  wore  looks 
of  amazement. 

"  Allow  me  to  say  in  your  presence,  that  I  don't  believe 
one  single  word  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  savs,  when  he  tells  me 
that  he  is  very  sorry  for  some  intelligence  he  has  to  communi- 
cate. He  lies,  Mr.  Boltby  ;  he  is  very  glad.  I  made  up  my 
mind  that  in  whatsoever  company  I  met  him,  and  on  the  very 
first  day  I  found  him — hold  vour  tongue,  sir  ;  you  shall  speak, 
afterwards  and  tell  more  lies  when  I  have  dono— J  made  up  my 
mind,  I   say,  that  on   the  very  first  occasion  I  wo:dd   tell  Sir 


576  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Barnes  Newcome  that  he  was  a  liar  and  a  cheat.  He  takes 
charge  of  letters  and  keeps  them  back.  Did  you  break  the 
seal,  sir  ?  There  was  nothing  to  steal  in  my  letter  to  Miss 
Newcome.  He  tells  me  people  are  out  of  town,  whom  he  goes 
to  see  in  the  next  street,  after  leaving  my  table,  and  whom  I  see 
myself  half  an  hour  after  he  lies  to  me  about  their  absence." 

"  D — n  you,  go  out,  and  don't  stand  staring  there,  you 
booby !  "  screams  out  Sir  Barnes  to  the  clerk.  "  Stop,  Boltby. 
Colonel  Newcome,  unless  you  leave  this  room  I  shall  —  I 
shall " 

"  You  shall  call  a  policeman.  Send  for  the  gentleman,  and 
I  will  tell  the  Lord  Mayor  what  I  think  of  Sir  Barnes  New- 
come,  Baronet.     Mr.  Boltby,  shall  we  have  the  constable  in  ?" 

"  Sir,  you  are  an  old  man,  and  my  father's  brother,  or  you 
know  very  well  I  would " 

"  You  would  what,  sir  ?  Upon  my  word,  Bames  Newcome  " 
(here  the  Colonel's  two  hands  and  the  bamboo  cane  came  from 
the  rear  and  formed  in  front),  "  but  that  you  are  my  father's 
grandson,  after  a  menace  like  that,  I  would  take  you  out  and 
cane  you  in  the  presence  of  your  clerks.  I  repeat,  sir,  that  I 
consider  you  guilty  of  treachery,  falsehood,  and  knavery.  And 
if  ever  I  see  you  at  Bays's  Club,  I  will  make  the  same  state- 
ment to  your  acquaintance  at  the  west  end  of  the  town.  A 
man  of  your  baseness  ought  to  be  known,  sir ;  and  it  shall  be 
my  business  to  make  men  of  honor  aware  of  your  character. 
Mr.  Boltby,  will  you  have  the  kindness  to  make  out  my  account  ? 
Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  for  fear  of  consequences  that  I  should 
deplore,  I  recommend  you  to  keep  a  wide  berth  of  me,  sir.'' 
And  the  Colonel  twirled  his  mustache,  and  waved  his  cane  in 
an  ominous  manner,  and  Barnes  started  back  spontaneously 
out  of  its  dangerous  circle. 

What  Mr.  Boltby's  sentiments  may  have  been  regarding  this 
extraordinary  scene  in  which  his  principal  cut  so  sorry  a  figure  ; 
— whether  he  narrated  the  conversation  to  other  gentlemen 
connected  with  the  establishment  of  Hobson  Brothers,  or  pru- 
dently kept  it  to  himself,  I  cannot  say,  having  no  means  of 
pursuing  Mr.  B.'s  subsequent  career.  He  speedily  quitted  his 
desk  at  Hobson  Brothers  ;  and  let  us  presume  that  Barnes 
thought  Mr.  B.  had  told  all  the  other  clerks  of  the  avuncular 
quarrel.  That  conviction  will  make  us  imagine  Barnes  still 
more  comfortable.  Hobson  Newcome  no  doubt  was  rejoiced 
at  Barnes's  discomfiture  ;  he  had  been  insolent  and  domineer- 
ing  beyond  measure  of  late  to  his  vulgar  good-natured  uncle, 
whereas  after  the  above  interview  with  the  Colonel,  he  became 


I 


life' 
m 


THE    COLONEL   TELLS    SIR    BARNES    A    BIT   OF    HIS    MIND. 


THE  ATE  It  TOMES.  5  7  7 

very  humble  and  quiet  in  his  demeanor,  and  for  a  long,  long 
time  never  said  a  rude  word.  Nay,  I  fear  Hobson  must  have 
carried  an  account  of  the  transaction  to  Mrs.  Hobson  and  the 
circle  in  Bryanstone  Square ;  for  Sam  Newcome,  now  entered 
at  Cambridge,  called  the  Baronet  "Barnes"  quite  familiarly; 
asked  after  Clara  and  Ethel ;  and  requested  a  small  loan  of 
Barnes. 

Of  course  the  story  did  not  get  wind  at  Bays?s  ;  of  course 
Tom  Eaves  did  not  know  all  about  it,  and  say  that  Sir  Barnes 
had  been  beaten  black  and  blue.  Having  been  treated  very  ill 
by  the  committee  in  a  complaint  which  he  made  about  the  Club 
cookery,  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  never  came  to  Bays's,  and  at  the 
end  of  the  year  took  off  his  name  from  the  lists  of  the  club. 

Sir  Barnes,  though  a  little  taken  aback  in  the  morning,  and 
not  ready  with  an  impromptu  reply  to  the  Colonel  and  his  cane, 
could  not  allow  the  occurrence  to  pass  without  a  protest ;  and 
indited  a  letter  which  Thomas  Newcome  kept  along  with  some 
others  previously  quoted  by  the  compiler  of  the  present  memoirs. 
It  is  as  follows  : — 

Belgrave  St.,  Feb.  15,  iS — . 
"  Colonel  Newcome,  C.  B.  private. 

"  Sir, — The  incredible  insolence  and  violence  of  your  be- 
havior to-day  (inspired  by  whatever  causes  or  mistakes  of  your 
own)  cannot  be  passed  without  some  comment  on  my  part.  I 
laid  before  a  friend  of  your  own  profession  a  statement  of  the 
words  which  you  applied  to  me  in  the  presence  of  my  partner 
and  one  of  my  clerks  this  morning  ;  and  my  adviser  is  of 
opinion  that,  considering  the  relationship  unhappilv  subsisting 
between  us,  I  can  take  no  notice  of  insults  for  which  you  knew 
when  you  uttered  them  I  could  not  call  vou  to  account." 

"There  is  some  truth  in  that,"  said  the  Colonel.  "He 
couldn't  right,  you  know  ;  but  then  he  was  such  a  liar  I  could 
not  help  speaking  mv  mind." 

"  I  gathered  from  the  brutal  language  which  you  thought  ftl 
to  employ  towards  a  disarmed  man  the  ground  of  one  of  your 
monstrous  accusations  against  me,  that  I  deceived  you  in  stating 
that  my  relative,  Lady  Kew,  was  in  the  country,  when  in  fact 
she  was  at  her  house  in  London. 

"To  this  absurd  charge  1  at  once  plead  guilty.  The  ven- 
erable lady  in  question  was  passing  through  London,  where  she 
desired  to  be  free  from  intrusion.  At  her  ladyship's  wish  I 
stated  that  she  was  out  of  town  ;  and  would,  under  the  same 
circumstances,  unhesitatingly  make  the  same  statement.     Your 

37 


578  THE  NEWCOMES. 

slight  acquaintance  with  the  person  in  question  did  not  warrant 
that  you  should  force  yourself  on  her  privacy,  as  you  would 
doubtless  know  were  you  more  familiar  with  the  customs  of  the 
society  in  which  she  moves. 

"  I  declare  upon  my  honor  as  a  gentleman,  that  I  gave  her 
the  message  which  I  promised  to  deliver  from  you,  and  also 
that  I  transmitted  a  letter  with  which  you  entrusted  me  ;  and 
repel  with  scorn  and  indignation  the  charges  which  you  were 
pleased  to  bring  against  me,  as  I  treat  with  contempt  the  lan- 
guage and  the  threats  which  you  thought  fit  to  employ. 

"  Our  books  show  the  amount  of  xl.  xs.  xd.  to  your  credit, 
which  you  will  be  good  enough  to  withdraw  at  your  earliest  con- 
venience ;  as  of  course  all  intercourse  must  cease  henceforth 
between  you  and 

"  Yours,  &c, 

"  B.  Newcome  Newcome." 

"  I  think,  sir,  he  doesn't  make  out  a  bad  case,"  Mr.  Pen- 
dennis  remarked  to  the  Colonel,  who  showed  him  this  majestic 
letter. 

"  It  would  be  a  good  case  if  I  believed  a  single  word  of  it, 
Arthur,"  replied  my  friend,  placidly  twirling  the  old  gray 
mustache.  "  If  you  were  to  say  so  and  so,  and  say  that  I  had 
brought  false  charges  against  you,  I  should  cry  mea  culpa  and 
apologize  with  all  my  heart.  But  as  I  have  a  perfect  convic- 
tion that  every  word  this  fellow  says  is  a  lie,  what  is  the  use  of 
arguing  any  more  about  the  matter  ?  I  would  not  believe  him 
if  he  brought  twenty  other  liars  as  witnesses,  and  if  he  lied  till 
he  was  black  in  the  face.  Give  me  the  walnuts.  I  wonder 
who  Sir  Barnes's  military  friend  was." 

Barnes's  military  friend  was  our  gallant  acquaintance  Gen- 
eral Sir  George  Tufto,  K.  C.  B.,  who  a  short  while  afterwards 
talked  over  the  quarrel  with  the  Colonel,  and  manfully  told  him 
that  (in  Sir  George's  opinion)  he  was  wrong.  "  The  little  beg- 
gar behaved  very  well,  I  thought,  in  the  first  business.  You 
bullied  him  so,  and  in  the  front  of  his  regiment,  too,  that  it  was 
almost  past  bearing;  and  when  he  deplored,  with  tears  in  his 
eyes  almost,  the  little  humbug !  that  his  relationship  prevented 
him  calling  you  out,  ecod,  I  believed  him  !  It  was  in  the  second 
affair  that  poor  little  Barney  showed  he  was  a  cocktail." 

'"What  second  affair?  "  asked  Thomas  Newcome. 

"  Don't  you  know  !  He  !  he  !  this  is  famous !  "  cries  Sir 
George.  "  Why,  sir,  two  days  after  your  business,  he  comes  to 
me  with  another   letter  and  a  face  as  long  as  my  mare's,  by 


7 I  IE  NEWCOMES. 


579 


Jove.  And  that  letter,  Newcome,  was  from  your  young  *un. 
Stop,  here  it  is  !  "  and  from  his  padded  bosom  General  Sir 
George  Tufto  drew  a  pocket-book,  and  from  the  pocket-book  a 
copy  of  a  letter,  inscribed,  "  Clive  Newcome,  Esq.,  to  Sir  B.  N. 
Newcome."     "There's  no  mistake  about  your  fellow,  Colonel. 

No, him  !  "  and  the  man  of  war  fired  a  volley  of  oaths  as 

a  salute  to  Clive. 

And  the  Colonel,  on  horseback,  riding  by  the  other  cavalry 
officer's  side,  read  as  follows  : — 

"  George  Street,  Hanover  Square,  February  16. 

"  Sir, — Colonel  Newcome  this  morning  snowed  me  a  letter 
bearing  your  signature,  in  which  you  state — i.  That  Colonel 
Newcome  has  uttered  calumnious  and  insolent  charges  against 
you.  2.  That  Colonel  Newcome  so  spoke,  knowing  that  you 
could  take  no  notice  of  his  charges  of  falsehood  and  treachery, 
on  account  of  the  relationship  subsisting  between  you. 

"  Your  statements  would  evidently  imply  that  Colonel  New- 
come  has  been  guilty  of  ungentlemanlike  conduct,  and  of 
cowardice  towards  you. 

"  As  there  can  be  no  reason  why  we  should  not  meet  in  any 
manner  that  you  desire,  I  here  beg  leave  to  state,  on  my  own 
part,  that  I  fully  coincide  with  Colonel  Newcome  in  his  opinion 
that  you  have  been  guilty  of  falsehood  and  treachery,  and  that 
the  charge  of  cowardice  which  you  dare  to  make  against  a  gen- 
tleman of  his  tried  honor  and  courage,  is  another  wilful  and 
cowardly  falsehood  on  your  part. 

"  And  I  hope  you  will  refer  the  bearer  of  this   note,  my 
friend,  Mr.  George  Warrington,  of  the   Upper  Temple,  to  the 
military  gentleman  whom  you  consulted  in  respect  to  the  just 
charges  of  Colonel  Newcome.     Waiting  a  prompt  reply, 
"  Believe  me,  sir, 

"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"  Clive  Newcome. 
"  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  Newcome,  Bart.,  M.  P.,  &c." 

"  What  a  blunderhead  I  am  !  "  cries  the  Colonel,  with  de- 
light on  his  countenance,  spite  of  his  professed  repentance. 
"  It  never  once  entered  my  head  that  the  youngster  would  take 
any  part  in  the  affair.  I  snowed  him  his  cousin's  letter  casually, 
just  to  amuse  him,  I  think,  for  he  has  been  deuced  low  lately, 
about — about *a  young  man's  scrape  that  he  has  got  into.  And 
he  must  have  gone  off  and  despatched  his  challenge  straight- 
way.    I  recollect  he  appeared  uncommonly  brisk  at  breakfast 


58o  THE  KEWCOMES. 

the  next  morning.  And  so  you  say,  General,  the  Baronet  did 
not  like  the  potdet  1  " 

"  By  no  means  ;  never  saw  a  fellow  show  such  a  confounded 
white  feather.  At  first  I  congratulated  him,  thinking  your 
boy's  offer  must  please  him,  as  it  would  have  pleased  any  fel- 
low in  our  time  to  have  a  shot.  Dammy!  but  I  was  mistaken 
in  my  man.  He  entered  into  some  confounded  long-winded 
.story  about  a  marriage  you  wanted  to  make  with  that  infernal 
pretty  sister  of  his,  who  is  going  to  marry  young  Farintosh,  and 
how  you  were  in  a  rage  because  the  scheme  fell  to  the  ground, 
and  how  a  family  duel  might  occasion  unpleasantries  to  Miss 
Newcome  ;  though  I  showed  him  how  this  could  be  most  easily 
avoided,  and  that  the  lady's  name  need  never  appear  in  the 
transaction.  '  Confound  it,  Sir  Barnes,'  says  I, '  I  recollect  this 
boy,  when  he  was  a  youngster,  throwing  a  glass  of  wine  in  your 
face !  We'll  put  it  upon  that,  and  say  it's  an  old  feud  between 
you.'  He  turned  quite  pale,  and  he  said  your  fellow  had 
apologized  for  the  glass  of  wine." 

"  Yes,  said  the  Colonel,  sadly,  "  my  boy  apologized  for  the 
glass  of  wine.  It  is  curious  how  we  have  disliked  that  Barnes 
ever  since  we  set  eyes  on  him." 

"  Well,  Xewcome,"  Sir  George  resumed,  as  his  mettled 
charger  suddenly  jumped  and  curvetted,  displaying  the  padded 
warrior's  cavalry-seat  to  perfection.  ';  Quiet,  old  lady  ! — easy, 
my  dear !  Well,  sir,  when  I  found  the  little  beggar  turning  tail 
in  this  way,  I  said  to  him,  '  Dash  me,  sir,  if  you  don't  want  me, 
why  the  dash  do  you  send  for  me,  dash  me  ?  Yesterday  you 
talked  as  if  you  would  bite  the  Colonel's  head  off,  and  to-day, 
when  his  son  offers  you  every  accommodation,  by  dash,  sir, 
you're  afraid  to  meet  him.  It's  my  belief  you  had  better  send 
for  a  policeman.  A  22  is  your  man,  Sir  Barnes  Newcome.' 
And  with  that  I  turned  on  my  heel  and  left  him.  And  the  fellow 
went  off  to  Newcome  that  very  night." 

"  A  poor  devil  can't  command  courage,  General,"  said  the 
Colonel,  quite  peaceably,  "  any  more  than  he  can  make  himself 
six  feet  high." 

"  Then  why  the  dash  did  the  beggar  send  for  me  ?  "  called 
out  General  Sir  George  Tufto,  in  a  loud  and  resolute  voice  ; 
and  presently  the  two  officers  parted  company. 

When  the  Colonel  reached  home,  Mr.  Warrington  and  Mr. 
Pendennis  happened  to  be  on  a  visit  to  Clive,  and  all  three 
were  in  the  young  fellow's  painting-room.  We  knew  our  lad 
was  unhappy,  and  did  our  little  best  to  amuse  and  console  him, 


THE  NEU'COMES.  581 

The  Colonel  came  in.  It  was  in  the  dark  February  days  :  we 
had  lighted  gas  in  the  studio.  Clive  had  made  a  sketch  from 
some  favorite  verses  of  mine  and  George's  :  those  charming 
lines  of  Scott's  : — 

"  He  turned  his  charger  as  he  spake, 
Beside  the  river  shore  ; 
He  gave  his  bridle-rein  a  shake, 
With  adieu  for  evermore, 
My  dear! 
Adieu  for  evermore  !  " 

Thomas  Newcome  held  up  a  finger  at  Warrington,  and  he 
came  up  to  the  picture  and  looked  at  it ;  and  George  and  I 
trolled  out 

"  Adieu  for  evermore, 

My  dear! 
Adieu  for  evermore  !  " 

From  the  picture  the  brave  old  Colonel  turned  to  the 
painter,  regarding  his  son  with  a  look  of  beautiful  inexpressible 
affection.  And  he  laid  his  hand  on  his  son's  shoulder,  and 
smiled,  and  stroked  Clive's  yellow  mustache. 

"  And — and  did  Barnes  send  no  answer  to  that  letter  you 
wrote  him  ?  "  he  said,  slowly. 

Clive  broke  out  into  a  laugh  that  was  almost  a  sob.  He 
took  both  his  father's  hands.  "  My  dear,  dear  old  father  !  " 
says  he,  "  what  a — what  an — old  trump  you  are  !  "  My  eyes 
were  so  dim  I  could  hardly  see  the  two  men  as  they  embraced. 


CHAPTER   LIV. 

HAS   A   TRAGICAL    ENDING. 


Clive  presently  answered  the  question  which  his  father  put 
to  him  in  the  last  chapter,  by  producing  from  the  ledge  of  his 
easel  a  crumpled  paper,  full  of  Cavendish  now,  but  on  which 
was  written  Sir  Barnes  Newcome's  reply  to  his  cousin's  polite 
invitation. 

Sir  Barnes  Newcome  wrote,  "  that  he  thought  a  reference 
to  a  friend  was  quite  unnecessary,  in  the  most  disagreeable  and 
painful  dispute  in  which  Mr.  Clive  desired  to  interfere  as  a 
principal  ;  that  the  reasons  which  prevented  Sir  Barnes  from 
taking  notice  of  Colonel  Newcome's  shameful  and  ungentle- 


582  THE  XEIVCOMES. 

manlike  conduct  applied  equally,  as  Mr.  Give  Newcome  very 
well  knew,  to  himself ;  that  if  further  insult  was  offered,  or 
outrage  attempted,  Sir  Barnes  should  resort  to  the  police  foi 
protection  ;  that  he  was  about  to  quit  London,  and  certainly 
should  not  delay  his  departure  on  account  of  Mr.  Give  New- 
come's  monstrous  proceedings  ;  and  that  he  desired  to  take 
leave  of  an  odious  subject,  as  of  an  individual  who  he  had 
striven  to  treat  with  kindness,  but  from  whom,  from  youth 
upwards,  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  had  received  nothing  but  inso- 
lence, enmity,  and  ill-will. 

"  He  is  an  ill  man  to  offend,"  remarked  Mr.  Pendennis 
"I  don't  think  he  has  ever  forgiven  that  claret,  Give." 

"  Pooh  !  the  feud  dates  from  long  before  that,"  said  Give  ; 
"  Barnes  wanted  to  lick  me  when  I  was  a  boy,  and  I  declined ; 
in  fact,  I  think  he  had  rather  the  worst  of  it :  but  then  I 
operated  freely  on  his  shins,  and  that  wasn't  fair  in  war,  you 
know." 

"  Heaven  forgive  me,"  cries  the  Colonel ;  "  I  have  always 
felt  the  fellow  was  my  enemy :  and  my  mind  is  relieved  now 
war  is  declared.  It  has  been  a  kind  of  hypocrisy  with  me  to 
shake  his  hand  and  eat  his  dinner.  When  I  trusted  him  it  was 
against  my  better  instinct ;  and  I  have  been  struggling  against 
it  these  ten  years,  thinking  it  was  a  wicked  prejudice  and  ought 
to  be  overcome." 

"  Why  should  we  overcome  such  instincts  ?  "  asks  Mr.  War- 
rington. "  Why  shouldn't  we  hate  what  is  hateful  in  people, 
and  scorn  what  is  mean  ?  From  what  friend  Pen  has  described 
to  me,  and  from  some  other  accounts  which  have  come  to  my 
ears,  your  respectable  nephew  is  about  as  loathsome  a  little 
villain  as  crawls  on  the  earth.  Good  seems  to  be  out  of  his 
sphere,  and  away  from  his  contemplation.  He  ill-treats  every 
one  he  comes  near ;  or,  if  gentle  to  them,  it  is  that  they  may 
serve  some  base  purpose.  Since  my  attention  has  been  drawn 
to  the  creature,  I  have  been  contemplating  his  ways  with 
wonder  and  curiosity.  How  much  superior  nature's  rogues 
are,  Pen,  to  the  villains  you  novelists  put  into  your  books  ! 
This  man  goes  about  his  life  business  with  a  natural  propensity 
to  darkness  and  evil — as  a  bug  crawls,  and  stings,  and  sticks. 
I  don't  suppose  the  fellow  feels  any  more  remorse  than  a  cat 
that  runs  away  with  a  mutton-chop.  I  recognize  the  Evil 
Spirit,  sir,  and  do  honor  to  Ahrimanes,  in  taking  off  my  hat  to 
this  young  man.  He  seduced  a  poor  girl  in  his  father's  country 
town — is  it  not  natural  ?  deserted  her  and  her  children — don't 
you  recognize  the  beast  ?  married  for  rank — could  you  expect 


THE  XEIVCOMES. 


583 


otherwise  from  him  ?  invites  my  Lord  Highgate  to  his  house 
in  consideration  of  his  balance  at  the  bank. — Sir,  unless  some- 
body's heel  shall  crunch  him  on  the  way,  there  is  no  height  to 
which  this  aspiring  vermin  mayn't  crawl.  1  luck  to  see  Sir 
Barnes  Newcome  prosper  more  and  more.  I  make  no  doubt 
he  will  die  an  immense  capitalist,  and  an  exalted  Peer  of  this 
realm.  He  will  have  a  marble  monument,  and  a  pathetic 
funeral  sermon.  There  is  a  divine  in  your  family,  Clive,  that 
shall  preach  it.  I  will  weep  respectful  tears  over  the  grave  of 
Baron  Newcome,  Viscount  Newcome,  Earl  Newcome  ;  and  the 
children  whom  he  has  deserted,  and  who,  in  the  course  of  time, 
will  be  sent  by  a  grateful  nation  to  New  South  Wales,  will 
proudly  say  to  their  brother  convicts,  '  Yes,  the  Earl  was  our 
honored  father  ! '  " 

"  I  fear  he  is  no  better  than  he  should  be,  Mr.  Warrington," 
says  the  Colonel,  shaking  his  head.  "  I  never  heard  the  story 
about  the  deserted  children." 

u  How  should  you,  O  guileless  man  !  "  cries  Warrington. 
"  I  am  not  in  the  ways  of  scandal-hearing  myself  much  \  but 
this  tale  I  had  from  Sir  Barnes  Newcome's  own  county.  Mr. 
Batters  of  the  Newcoirie  IndepoirfcJit  is  my  esteemed  client.  I 
write  leading  articles  for  his  newspaper,  and  when  he  was  in 
town  last  spring  he  favored  me  with  the  anecdote  ;  and  pro- 
posed to  amuse  the  member  for  Newcome  by  publishing  it  in 
his  journal.  This  kind  of  writing  is  not  much  in  my  line  :  and, 
out  of  respect  to  you  and  your  young  one,  I  believe,  I  strove 
with  Mr.  Batters,  and  entreated  him  and  prevailed  with  him, 
not  to  publish  the  story.     This  is  how  I  came  to  know  it." 

I  sat  with  the  Colonel  in  the  evening,  when  he  commented 
on  Warrington's  story  and  Sir  Barnes's  adventures  in  his  simple 
way.  He  said  his  brother  Hobson  had  been  with  him  the 
morning  after  the  dispute,  reiterating  Barnes's  defence  of  his 
conduct  :  and  professing  on  his  part  nothing  but  good-will 
towards  his  brother.  "  Between  ourselves  the  young  baronet 
carries  matters  with  rather  a  high  hand  sometimes,  and  I  am 
not  sorry  that  you  gave  him  a  little  dressing.  But  you  were 
too  hard  upon  him,  Colonel — really  you  were."  "Had  I 
known  that  child-deserting  story  I  would  have  given  it  harder 
still,  sir,"  says  Thomas  Newcome,  twirling  his  mustache  :  "  but 
my  brother  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  quarrel,  and  very  rightly 
did  not  wish  to  engage  in  it.  He  has  an  eye  to  business  has 
Master  Hobson,  too,"  my  friend  continued:  ''for  he  brought 
me  a  check  for  my  private  aeeount,  whieh  of  course,  he  said, 
could  not  remain   after   my  quarrel  with  Barnes.     But  the   In- 


584 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


dian  bank  account,  which  is  pretty  large,  he  supposed  need  not 
be  taken  away  ?  and  indeed  why  should  it  ?  So  that,  which  is 
little  business  of  mine,  remains  where  it  was ;  and  brother 
Hobson  and  I  remain  perfectly  good  friends. 

"  I  think  Clive  is  much  better  since  he  has  been  quite  put 
out  of  his  suspense.  He  speaks  with  a  great  deal  more  kind- 
ness and  good-nature  about  the  marriage  than  I  am  disposed 
to  feel  regarding  it:  and  depend  on  it  has  too  high  a  spirit  to 
show  that  he  is  beaten.  But  I  know  he  is  a  good  deal  cut  up, 
though  he  says  nothing ;  and  he  agreed  willingly  enough  to 
take  a  little  journey,  Arthur,  and  be  out  of  the  way  when  this 
business  takes  place.  We  shall  go  to  Paris :  I  don't  know 
where  else  besides.  These  misfortunes  do  good  in  one  way, 
hard  as  they  are  to  bear  :  they  unite  people  who  love  each 
other.  It  seems  to  me  my  boy  has  been  nearer  to  me,  and  likes 
his  old  father  better  than  he  has  done  of  late."  And  very  soon 
after  this  talk  our  friends  departed. 

The  Bulgarian  minister  having  been  recalled,  and  Lady  Ann 
Newcome's  house  in  Park  Lane  being  vacant,  her  ladyship  and 
her  family  came  to  occupy  the  mansion  for  this  eventful  season, 
and  sat  once  more  in  the  dismal  dining-room  under  the  picture 
of  the  defunct  Sir  Brian.  A  little  of  the  splendor  and  hos- 
pitality of  old  days  was  revived  in  the  house  :  entertainments 
were  given  by  Lady  Ann  ;  and  amongst  other  festivities,  a  fine 
ball  took  place,  when  pretty  Miss  Alice,  Miss  Ethel's  younger 
sister,  made  her  first  appearance  in  the  world,  to  which  she  was 
afterwards  to  be  presented  by  the  Marchioness  of  Farintosh. 
All  the  little  sisters  were  charmed,  no  doubt,  that  the  beautiful 
Ethel  was  to  become  a  beautiful  Marchioness,  who,  as  they 
came  up  to  womanhood  one  after  another,  would  introduce 
them  severally  to  amiable  young  earls,  dukes,  and  marquises, 
when  they  would  be  married  off  and  wear  coronets  and  dia- 
monds of  their  own  right.  At  Lady  Ann's  ball  I  saw  my 
acquaintance,  young  Mumford.  who  was  going  to  Oxford  next 
October,  and  about  to  leave  Rugby,  where  he  was  at  the  head 
of  the  school,  looking  very  dismal  as  Miss  Alice  whirled  round 
the  room  dancing  in  Viscount  Bustington's  arms  ; — Miss  Alice, 
with  whose  mamma  he  used  to  take  tea  at  Rugby,  and  for 
whose  pretty  sake  Mumford  did  Alfred  Newcome's  verses  for 
him  and  let  him  off  his  thrashings.  Poor  Mumford  !  he  dis- 
mally went  about  under  the  protection  of  young  Alfred,  a 
fourth-form  boy — not  one  soul  did  he  know  in  that  rattling 
London  ball-room ;  his  young  face  was  as  white  as  the  large 


THE  NEWCOMES.  585 

white  tie,  donned  two  hours  since  at  the  "Tavistock"  with 
such  nervousness  and  beating  of  heart  ! 

With  these  lads,  and  decorated  with  a  tie  equally  splendid, 
moved  about  young  Sam  Xewcome,  who  was  shirking  from  his 
sister  and  his  mamma.  Mrs.  Hobson  had  actually  assumed 
clean  gloves  for  this  festive  occasion.  Sam  stared  at  all  the 
"  Nobs  ;"  and  insisted  upon  being  introduced  to  "Farintosh," 
and  congratulated  his  lordship  with  much  graceful  ease ;  and 
then  pushed  about  the  rooms  perseveringly  hanging  on  to 
Alfred's  jacket.  "  I  say,  I  wish  you  wouldn't  call  me  Al,"  I 
heard  Master  Alfred  say  to  his  cousin.  Seeing  my  face,  Mr. 
Samuel  ran  up  to  claim  acquaintance.  He  was  good  enough 
to  say  he  thought  Farintosh  seemed  devilish  haughty.  Even 
my  wife  could  not  help  saying  that  Mr.  Sam  was  an  odious 
little  creature. 

So  it  was  for  young  Alfred,  and  his  brothers  and  sisters, 
who  would  want  help  and  protection  in  the  world,  that  Ethel  was 
about  to  give  up  her  independence,  her  inclination  perhaps,  and 
to  bestow  her  life  on  yonder  young  nobleman.  Looking  at  her 
as  a  girl  devoting  herself  to  her  family,  her  sacrifice  gave  her  a 
melancholy  interest  in  our  eyes.  My  wife  and  I  watched  her, 
grave  and  beautiful. — moving  through  the  rooms,  receiving  and 
returning  a  hundred  greetings,  bending  to  compliments,  talking 
with  this  friend  and  that,  with  my  lord's  lordly  relations,  with 
himself,  to  whom  she  listened  deferentially  ;  faintly  smiling  as 
he  spoke  now  and  again, — doing  the  honors  of  her  mother's 
house.  Lady  after  lady  of  his  lordship's  clan  and  kinsfolk 
complimented  the  girl  and  her  pleased  mother.  Old  Lady 
Kew  was  radiant  (if  one  can  call  radiance  the  glances  of  those 
darkling  old  eyes).  She  sat  in  a  little  room  apart,  and  thither 
people  went  to  pay  their  court  to  her.  Unwittingly  I  came  in 
on  this  levee  with  my  wife  on  my  arm  :  Lady  Kew  scowled  at 
me  over  the  crutch,  but  without  a  sign  of  recognition.  "  What 
an  awful  countenance  the  old  woman  has  !  n  Laura  whispered 
as  we  retreated  out  of  that  gloomy  presence. 

And  Doubt  (as  its  wont  is)  whispered  too  a  question  in  my 
ear,  "  Is  it  for  her  brothers  and  sisters  only  that  Miss  Ethel  is 
sacrificing  herself  ?  Is  it  not  for  the  coronet,  and  the  triumph, 
and  the  fine  houses  ? "  "  When  two  motives  may  actuate  a 
friend,  we  surely  may  try  and  believe  in  the  good  one,"  says 
Laura.  "  But,  but  I  am  glad  Clive  does  not  marry  her — poor 
fellow — he  would  not  have  been  happy  with  her.  She  belongs 
to  this  great  world  :  she  has  spent  all  her  life  in  it  :  Clive  would 
have  entered  into  it  very  likely  in  her  train  ;  and  you  know,  sir, 


586  THE  NEWCOMES. 

it  is  not  good  that  we  should  be  our  husbands'  superiors,"  adds 
Mrs.  Laura,  with  a  curtsey. 

She  presently  pronounced  that  the  air  was  very  hot  in  the 
rooms,  and  in  fact  wanted  to  go  home  to  see  her  child.  As  we 
passed  out,  we  saw  Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  eagerly  smiling,  smirk- 
ing, bowing,  and  in  the  fondest  conversation  with  his  sister  and 
Lord  Farintosh.  By  Sir  Barnes  presently  brushed  Lieutenant- 
General  Sir  George  Tufto,  K.C.B.,  who,  when  he  saw  on  whose 
foot  he  had  trodden,  grunted  out,  "  Hm,  beg  your  pardon  ! " 
and  turning  his  back  on  Barnes,  forthwith  began  complimenting 
Ethel  and  the  Marquis.  "  Served  with  your  lordship's  father  in 
Spain  ;  glad  to  make  your  lordship's  acquaintance,"  says  Sir 
George.  Ethel  bows  to  us  as  we  pass  out  of  the  rooms,  and  we 
hear  no  more  of  Sir  George's  conversation. 

In  the  cloak-room  sits  Lady  Clara  Newcome,  with  a  gentle- 
man bending  over  her  just  in  such  an  attitude  as  the  bride  is  in 
Hogarth's  "  Marriage  a  la  Mode  "  as  the  counsellor  talks  to  her. 
Lady  Clara  starts  up  as  a  crowd  of  blushes  come  into  her  wan 
face,  and  tries  to  smile,  and  rises  to  greet  my  wife,  and  says 
something  about  its  being  so  dreadfully  hot  in  the  upper  rooms, 
and  so  very  tedious  waiting  for  the  carriages.  The  gentleman 
advances  towards  me  with  a  military  stride,  and  says,  "  How  do 
you  do,  Mr.  Pendennis  ?  How's  our  young  friend,  the  painter  ? " 
I  answer  Lord  Highgate  civilly  enough,  whereas  my  wife  will 
scarce  speak  a  word  in  reply  to  Lady  Clara  Newcome. 

Lady  Clara  asked  us  to  her  ball,  which  my  wife  declined 
altogether  to  attend.  Sir  Barnes  published  a  series  of  quite 
splendid  entertainments  on  the  happy  occasion  of  his  sister's 
betrothal.  We  read  the  names  of  all  the  clan  Farintosh  in  the 
Morning  Post,  as  attending  these  banquets.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Hobson  Newcome,  in  Bryanstone  Square,  gave  also  signs  of  re- 
joicing at  their  niece's  marriage.  They  had  a  grand  banquet, 
followed  by  a  tea,  to  which  latter  amusement  the  present  biog- 
rapher was  invited.  Lady  Ann,  and  Lady  Kew  and  her  grand- 
daughter, and  the  Baronet  and  his  wife,  and  my  Lord  Highgate 
and  Sir  George  Tufto  attended  the  dinner  ;  but  it  was  rather  a 
damp  entertainment.  "  Farintosh,"  whispers  Sam  Newcome, 
"  sent  word  just  before  dinner  that  he  had  a  sore  throat,  and 
Barnes  was  as  sulky  as  possible.  Sir  George  wouldn't  speak 
to  him,  and  the  Dowager  wouldn't  speak  to  Lord  Highgate. 
Scarcely  anything  was  drank,"  concluded  Mr.  Sam,  with  a  slight 
hiccup.  "  I  say,  Pendennis,  how  sold  Clive  will  be  !  "  And  the 
amiable  youth  went  off  to  commune  with  others  of  his  parents' 
//vests. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  587 

Thus  the  Newcomes  entertained  the  Farlntoshes,  and  the 
Farintoshes  entertained  the  Newcomes.  And  the  Dowager 
Countess  of  Kew  went  from  assembly  to  assembly  every  even- 
ing, and  to  jewellers  and  upholsterers,  and  dressmakers  every 
morning ;  and  Lord  Farintosh  seemed  to  grow  more  and  more 
attentive  as  the  happy  day  approached,  and  he  gave  away  all  his 
cigars  to  his  brother  Rob  ;  and  his  sisters  were  delighted  with 
Ethel,  and  constantly  in  her  company,  and  his  mother  was 
pleased  with  her,  and  thought  a  girl  of  her  spirit  and  resolution 
would  make  a  good  wife  for  her  son  ;  and  select  crowds  flocked 
to  see  the  service  of  plate  at  Handyman's,  and  the  diamonds 
which  were  being  set  for  the  lady  ;  andSmee,  R.A.,  painted  hei 
portrait,  as  a  souvenir  for  mamma  when  Miss  Xewcome  should 
be  Miss  Xewcome  no  more ;  and  Lady  Kew  made  a  will, 
leaving  all  she  could  leave  to  her  beloved  granddaughter,  Ethel, 
daughter  of  the  late  Sir  Brian  Xewcome,  Baronet ;  and  Lord 
Kew  wrote  an  affectionate  letter  to  his  cousin,  congratulating 
her,  and  wishing  her  happiness  with  all  his  heart  ;  and  I  was 
glancing  over  The  Times  newspaper  at  breakfast  one  morning, 
when  I  laid  it  down  with  an  exclamation  which  caused  my  wife 
to  start  with  surprise. 

'•  What  is  it  ?  "  cries  Laura,  and  I  read  as  follows  : — 
"  '  Death  of  the  Countess  Dowager  of  Kew.  —  We 
regret  to  have  to  announce  the  awfully  sudden  death  of  this 
venerable  lady.  Her  ladyship,  who  had  been  at  several  parlies 
of  the  nobility  the  night  before  last,  seemingly  in  perfect  health, 
was  seized  with  a  fit  as  she  was  waiting  for  her  carriage,  and 
about  to  quit  Lady  Pallgrave's  assembly.  Immediate  medical 
assistance  was  procured,  and  her  ladyship  was  carried  to  her 
own  house,  in  Queen  Street,  May  Fair.  But  she  never  rallied, 
or,  we  believe,  spoke,  after  the  first  fatal  seizure,  and  sank  at 
eleven  o'clock  last  evening.  The  deceased,  Louisa  Joanna 
Gaunt,  widow  of  Frederick,  first  Earl  of  Kew,  was  daughter  of 
Charles,  Earl  of  Gaunt,  and  sister  of  the  late  and  aunt  of  the 
present  Marquis  of  Steyne.  The  present  Earl  of  Kew  is  her 
ladyship's  grandson,  his  lordship's  father,  Lord  Walham,  having 
died  before  his  own  father,  the  first  earl.  Many  noble  families 
are  placed  in  mourning  by  this  sad  event.  Society  has  to 
deplore  the  death  of  a  lady  who  has  been  its  ornament  for  more 
than  half  a  century,  and  who  was  known,  we  may  sav,  through- 
out  Europe  for  her  remarkable  sense,  extraordinary  memory, 
and  brilliant  wit.' " 


588  THE  NEIVCOMES. 


CHAPTER  LV. 

Barnes's  skeleton  closet. 

The  demise  of  Lady  Kew  of  course  put  a  stop  for  a  while 
to  the  matrimonial  projects  so  interesting  to  the  house  of  New- 
come.  Hymen  blew  his  torch  out,  put  it  into  the  cupboard  for 
use  on  a  future  day,  and  exchanged  his  garish  saffron-colored 
robe  for  decent  temporary  mourning.  Charles  Honeyman  im- 
proved the  occasion  at  Lady  YVhittlesea's  chapel  hard  by  ;  and 
"  Death  at  the  Festival  "  was  one  of  his  most  thrilling  sermons  ; 
reprinted  at  the  request  of  some  of  the  congregation.  There 
were  those  of  his  flock,  especially  a  pair  whose  quarter  of  the 
fold  was  the  organ-loft,  who  were  always  charmed  with  the 
piping  of  that  melodious  pastor. 

Shall  we  too,  while  the  coffin  yet  rests  on  the  outer  earth's 
surface,  enter  the  chapel  whither  these  void  remains  of  our 
dear  sister  departed  are  borne  by  the  smug  undertaker's  gentle- 
men, and  pronounce  an  elegy  over  that  bedizened  box  of  cor- 
ruption ?  When  the  young  are  stricken  down,  and  their  roses 
nipped  in  an  hour  by  the  destroying  blight,  even  the  stranger 
can  sympathize,  who  counts  the  scant  years  on  the  gravestone, 
or  reads  the  notice  in  the  newspaper  corner.  The  contrast 
forces  itself  on  you.  A  fair  young  creature,  bright  and  bloom- 
ing yesterday,  distributing  smiles,  levying  homage,  inspiring 
desire,  conscious  of  her  power  to  charm,  and  gay  with  the 
natural  enjoyment  of  her  conquests — who  in  his  walk  through 
the  world  has  not  looked  on  many  such  a  one ;  and,  at  the 
notion  of  her  sudden  call  away  from  beauty,  triumph,  pleasure  ; 
her  helpless  outcries  during  her  short  pain  ;  her  vain  pleas  for 
a  little  respite ;  her  sentence,  and  its  execution  ;  has  not  felt  a 
shock  of  pity  ?  When  the  days  of  a  long  life  come  to  its  close, 
and  a  white  head  sinks  to  rise  no  more,  we  bow  our  own  with 
respect  as  the  mourning  train  passes,  and  salute  the  heraldry  and 
devices  of  yonder  pomp,  as  symbols  of  age,  wisdom,  deserved 
respect  and  merited  honor ;  long  experience  of  suffering  and 
action.  The  wealth  he  may  have  achieved  is  the  harvest  which 
he  sowed  ;  the  titles  on  his  hearse,  fruits  of  the  field  he  bravely 
and  laboriously  wrought  in.  But  to  live  to  fourscore  years,  and 
be  found  dancing  among  the  idle  virgins  !  to  have  had  near  a 


THE  iVRWCOMES.  s89 

century  of  allotted  time,  and  then  be  called  away  from  the  giddy 
notes  of  a  May  Fair  fiddle  !  To  have  to  yield  your  roses  too. 
and  then  drop  out  of  the  bony  clutch  of  your  old  fingers  a 
wreath  that  came  from  a  Parisian  bandbox !  One  fancies 
around  some  graves  unseen  troops  of  mourners  waiting;  many 
and  many  a  poor  pensioner  trooping  to  the  place  ;  many  weep- 
ing charities  ;  many  kind  actions  ;  many  dear  friends  beloved 
and  deplored,  rising  up  at  the  toll  of  that  bell  to  follow  the 
honored  hearse  ;  dead  parents  waiting  above,  and  calling, 
"Come,  daughter!"  lost  children,  heaven's  foundlings,  hover- 
ing round  like  cherubim,  and  whispering,  "  Welcome,  mother  !  " 
Here  is  one  who  reposes  after  a  long  feast  where  no  love  has 
been  ;  after  girlhood  without  kindly  maternal  nurture  ;  marriage 
without  affection ;  matronhood  without  its  precious  griefs  and 
joys ;  after  fourscore  years  of  lonely  vanity.  Let  us  take  off 
our  hats  to  that  procession  too  as  it  passes,  admiring  the  dif- 
ferent lots  awarded  to  the  children  of  men,  and  the  various 
usages  to  which  Heaven  puts  its  creatures. 

Leave  we  yonder  velvet-palled  box,  spangled  with  fantastic 
heraldry,  and  containing  within  the  aged  slough  and  envelope 
of  a  soul  gone  to  render  its  account.  Look  rather  at  the  living 
audience  standing  round  the  shell ; — the  deep  grief  on  Barnes 
Newcome's  fine  countenance ;  the  sadness  depicted  in  the  face 
of  the  most  noble  the  Marquis  of  Farintosh  ;  the  sympathy  of 
her  ladyship's  medical  man  (who  came  in  the  third  mourning 
carriage)  ;  better  than  these,  the  awe,  and  reverence,  and  emo- 
tion, exhibited  in  the  kind  face  of  one  of  the  witnesses  of  this 
scene,  as  he  listens  to  those  words  which  the  priest  rehearses 
over  our  dead.  What  magnificent  words !  what  a  burning 
faith  ;  what  a  glorious  triumph  ;  what  a  heroic  life,  death,  hope, 
they  record  !  They  are  read  over  all  of  us  alike  ;  as  the  sun 
shines  on  just  and  unjust.  We  have  all  of  us  heard  them  ; 
and  I  have  fancied  for  my  part,  that  they  fell  and  smote  like 
the  sods  on  the  coffin. 

The  ceremony  over,  the  undertaker's  gentlemen  clamber  on 
the  roof  of  the  vacant  hearse,  into  which  palls,  tressels,  trays 
of  feathers,  are  inserted,  and  the  horses  break  out  into  a  trot, 
and  the  empty  carriages,  expressing  the  deep  grief  of  the  de- 
ceased lady's  friends,  depart  homeward.  It  is  remarked  that 
Lord  Kew  hardly  has  any  communication  with  his  cousin,  Sir 
Barnes  Newcome.  His  lordship  jumps  into  a  cab,  and  goes  to 
the  railroad.  Issuing  from  the  cemetery,  the  Marquis  of  Far- 
intosh hastily  orders  that  thing  to  be  taken  off  his  hat,  and 
returns  to  town  in  his  brougham,  smoking  a  cigar.     Sir  Barnes 


59° 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Newcome  rides  in  the  brougham  beside  Lord  Farintosh,  as  fat 
as  Oxford  Street,  where  he  gets  a  cab,  and  goes  to  the  City. 
For  business  is  business,  and  must  be  attended  to,  though  grief 
be  ever  so  severe. 

A  very  short  time  previous  to  her  demise,  Mr.  Rood  (that 
was  Mr.  Rood — that  other  little  gentleman  in  black,  who  shared 
the  third  mourning  coach  along  with  her  ladyship's  medical 
man)  had  executed  a  will  by  which  almost  all  the  Countess's 
property  was  devised  to  her  granddaughter,  Ethel  Newcome. 
Lady  Kew's  decease  of  course  delayed  the  marriage  projects 
for  a  while.  The  young  heiress  returned  to  her  mother's  house 
in  Park  Lane.  I  dare  say  the  deep  mourning  habiliments  in 
which  the  domestics  of  that  establishment  appeared  were  pur- 
chased out  of  the  funds  left  in  his  hands,  which  Ethel's  banker 
and  brother  had  at  her  disposal. 

Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  who  was  one  of  the  trustees  of  his 
sister's  property,  grumbled  no  doubt  because  his  grandmother 
had  bequeathed  to  him  but  a  paltry  recompense  of  five  hun- 
dred pounds  for  his  pains  and  trouble  of  trusteeship  ;  but  his 
manner  to  Ethel  was  extremely  bland  and  respectful :  an  heiress 
now,  and  to  be  marchioness  in  a  few  months,  Sir  Barnes  treated 
her  with  a  very  different  regard  to  that  which  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  show  to  other  members  of  his  family.  For  while  this 
worthy  baronet  would  contradict  his  mother  at  every  word  she 
uttered,  and  take  no  pains  to  disguise  his  opinion  that  Lady 
Ann's  intellect  was  of  the  very  poorest  order,  he  would  listen 
deferentially  to  Ethel's  smallest  observations,  exert  himself  to 
amuse  her  under  her  grief,  which  he  chose  to  take  for  granted 
was  very  severe,  visit  her  constantly,  and  show  the  most  charm- 
ing solicitude  for  her  general  comfort  and  welfare. 

During  this  time  my  wife  received  frequent  notes  from 
Ethel  Newcome,  and  the  intimacy  between  the  two  ladies  much 
increased.  Laura  was  so  unlike  the  women  of  Ethel's  circle, 
the  young  lady  was  pleased  to  say,  that  to  be  with  her  was 
Ethel's  greatest  comfort.  Miss  Newcome  was  now  her  own 
mistress,  had  her  carriage,  and  would  drive  day  after  day  to 
our  cottage  at  Richmond.  The  frigid  society  of  Lord  Farin- 
tosh's  sisters,  the  conversation  of  his  mother,  did  not  amuse 
Ethel,  and  she  escaped  from  both  with  her  usual  impatience  of 
control.  She  was  at  home  every  day  dutifully  to  receive  my 
lord's  visits,  but  though  she  did  not  open  her  mind  to  Laura  as 
freely  regarding  the  young  gentleman  as  she  did  when  the  char- 
acter and  disposition  of  her  future  mother  and  sisters-in-lavr 
was  the  subject  of  their  talk,  I  could  see,  from  the  grave  look 


THE  NEWCOMES.  5qX 

of  commiseration  which  my  wife's  face  bore  after  her  young 
friend's  visits,  that  Mrs.  Pendennis  augured  rather  ill  of  the 
future  happiness  of  this  betrothed  pair.  Once,  at  Miss  New- 
come's  special  request,  I  took  my  wife  to  see  her  in  Park  Lane, 
where  the  Marquis  of  Farintosh  found  us.  His  lordship  and  I 
had  already  a  half  acquaintance,  which  was  not,  however,  im- 
proved after  my  regular  presentation  to  him  by  Miss  Newcome: 
he  scowled  at  me  with  a  countenance  indicative  of  anything  but 
welcome,  and  did  not  seem  in  the  least  more  pleased  when 
Ethel  entreated  her  friend  Laura  not  to  take  her  bonnet,  not  to 
think  of  going  away  so  soon.  She  came  to  see  us  the  very 
next  day,  stayed  much  longer  with  us  than  usual,  and  returned 
to  town  quite  late  in  the  evening,  in  spite  of  the  entreaties  of 
the  inhospitable  Laura,  who  would  have  had  her  leave  us  long  be- 
fore. "  I  am  sure,"  says  clear-sighted  Mrs.  Laura,  "  she  is  come 
out  of  bravado,  and  after  we  went  away  yesterday  that  there 
were  words  between  her  and  Lord  Farintosh  on  our  account." 

"  Confound  the  young  man,"  breaks  out  Mr.  Pendennis  in 
a  fume  ;  "what  does  he  mean  by  his  insolent  airs  ? " 

"  He  may  think  we  are  partisans  de  l'autre,"  says  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis, with  a  smile  first,  and  a  sigh  afterwards,  as  she  said 
"  poor  Give  !  " 

"  Do  you  ever  talk  about  Give  ?  "  asks  the  husband. 

"  Never.  Once,  twice,  perhaps,  in  the  most  natural  manner 
in  the  world,  we  mentioned  where  he  is  ;  but  nothing  further 
passes.  The  subject  is  a  sealed  one  between  us.  She  often 
looks  at  his  drawings  in  my  album  (Give  had  drawn  our  baby 
there  and  its  mother  in  a  great  variety  of  attitudes),  and  gazes 
at  his  sketch  of  his  dear  old  father ;  but  of  him  she  never  says 
a  word." 

"  So  it  is  best,"  says  Mr.  Pendennis. 

"Yes — best,"  echoes  Laura  with  a  sigh. 

"  You  think,  Laura,"  continues  the  husband,  "you  think 
she " 

"  She  what  ?  "  What  did  Mr.  Pendennis  mean  ?  J.aura  his 
wife  certainly  understood  him,  though  upon  my  conscience  the 
sentence  went  no  further — for  she  answered  at  once, — 

"  Yes — I  think  she  certainly  did,  poor  boy.  But  that,  of 
course,  is  over  now ;  and  Ethel,  though  she  cannot  help  being 
a  worldly  woman,  has  such  firmness  and  resolution  of  charac- 
ter, that  if  she  has  once  determined  to  conquer  any  inclination 
of  that  sort  I  am  sure  she  will  master  it,  and  make  Lord  Farin- 
tosh a  very  good  wife." 

"Since   the  Colonel's  quarrel  with   Sir  Barnes,"  cries  Mr. 


592  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Pendennis,  adverting  by  a  natural  transition  from  Ethel  to  her 
amiable  brother,  "  our  banking  friend  does  not  invite  us  any 
more  ;  Lady  Clara  sends  you  no  cards.  I  have  a  great  mind 
to  withdraw  my  account." 

Laura,  who  understands  nothing  about  accounts,  did  not 
perceive  the  fine  irony  of  this  remark  ;  but  her  face  straightway 
put  on  the  severe  expression  which  it  chose  to  assume  whenever 
bir  Barnes's  family  was  mentioned,  and  she  said,  "  My  dear 
Arthur,  I  am  very  glad  indeed  that  Lady  Clara  sends  us  no 
more  of  her  invitations.  You  know  very  well  why  I  disliked 
them." 

"Why?" 

"I  hear  baby  crying,"  says  Laura.  O  Laura,  Laura!  how 
could  you  tell  your  husband  such  a  fib  ? — and  she  quits  the 
room  without  deigning  to  give  any  answer  to  that  "  Why  ? " 

Let  us  pay  a  brief  visit  to  Newcome  in  the  North  of  Eng- 
land, and  there  we  may  get  some  answer  to  the  question  of 
which  Mr.  Pendennis  had  just  in  vain  asked  a  reply  from  his 
wife.  My  design  does  not  include  a  description  of  that  great 
and  flourishing  town  of  Newcome,  and  of  the  manufactures 
which  caused  its  prosperity  ;  but  only  admits  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  those  Newcomites  who  are  concerned  in  the  affairs  of 
the  family  which  has  given  its  respectable  name  to  these 
volumes. 

Thus  in  previous  pages  we  have  said  nothing  about  the 
Mayor  and  Corporation  of  Newcome,  the  magnificent  bankers 
and  manufacturers  who  had  their  places  of  business  in  the  town, 
and  their  splendid  villas  outside  its  smoky  precincts  :  people  who 
would  give  their  thousand  guineas  for  a  picture  or  a  statue,  and 
write  you  off  a  check  for  ten  times  the  amount  any  day  ;  peo- 
ple who,  if  there  was  a  talk  of  a  statue  to  the  Queen  or  the 
Duke,  would  come  down  to  the  Town  'All  and  subscribe  their 
one,  two,  three  'undred  apiece  (especially  if  in  the  neighboring 
city  of  Slowcome  they  were  putting  up  a  statue  to  the  Duke  or 
the  Queen) — not  of  such  men  I  ha\  e  spoken,  the  magnates  of 
the  place ;  but  of  the  humble  Sarah  Mason  in  Jubilee  Row  ;  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Bulders  the  Vicar,  Mr.  Vidler  the  apothecary,  Mr. 
Duff  the  baker  ;  of  Tom  Potts  the  jolly  reporter  of  the  Newcome 
Independent,  and Batters,  Esq.,  the  proprietor  of  that  jour- 
nal— persons  with  whom  our  friends  have  had  already,  or  will 
be  found  presently  to  have,  some  connection.  And  it  is  from 
these  that  we  shall  arrive  at  some  particulars  regarding  the 
Newcome  family,  which  will  show  us  that  they  have  a  skeleton 
or  two  in  their  closets,  as  well  as  their  neighbors. 


THE  NEU'COMES 


593 


Now,  how  will  you  have  the  story?  Worthy  mammas  of 
families — if  you  do  not  like  to  have  your  daughters  told  that 
bad  husbands  will  make  bad  wives  ;  that  marriages  begun  in  in- 
difference make  homes  unhappy  ;  that  men  whom  girls  are 
brought  to  swear  to  love  and  honor  are  sometimes  false,  selfish, 
and  cruel ;  and  that  women  forget  the  oaths  which  they  have 
been  made  to  swear — if  you  will  not  hear  of  this,  ladies,  close 
the  book,  and  send  for  some  other.  Banish  the  newspaper  out 
of  your  houses,  and  shut  your  eyes  to  the  truth,  the  awful  truth, 
of  life  and  sin.  Is  the  world  made  of  Jennies  and  Jessamies ; 
and  passion  the  play  of  school-boys  and  school-girls,  scribbling 
valentines  and  interchanging  lollipops  ?  Is  life  all  over  when 
Jenny  and  Jessamy  are  married  ;  and  are  there  no  subsequent 
trials,  griefs,  wars,  bitter  heart-pangs,  dreadful  temptations,  de- 
feats, remorses,  sufferings  to  bear,  and  dangers  to  overcome  ? 
As  you  and  I,  friend,  kneel  with  our  children  round  about  us, 
piostrate  before  the  Father  of  us  all,  and  asking  mercy  for  mis- 
erable sinners,  are  the  young  ones  to  suppose  the  words  are 
mere  form,  and  don't  apply  to  us  ? — to  some  outcasts  in  the 
free  seats  probably,  or  those  naughty  boys  playing  in  the  church- 
yard ?  Are  they  not  to  know  that  we  err  too,  and  pray  with  all 
our  hearts  to  be  rescued  from  temptation  ?  If  such  a  knowl- 
edge is  wrong  for  them,  send  them  to  church  apart.  Go  you 
and  worship  in  private  ;  or,  if  not  too  proud,  kneel  humbly  in 
the  midst  of  them,  owning  your  wrong,  and  praying  Heaven  to 
be  merciful  to  you  a  sinner. 

When  Barnes  Newcome  became  the  reigning  Prince  of  the 
Newcome  family,  and  after  the  first  agonies  of  grief  for  his 
fatberfs  death  had  subsided,  he  made  strong  attempts  to  con- 
ciliate the  principal  persons  in  the  neighborhood,  and  to  render 
himself  popular  in  the  borough.  He  gave  handsome  entertain- 
ments to  the  townsfolk  and  to  the  county  gentry  ;  he  tried  even 
to  bring  those  two  warring  classes  together.  He  endeavored 
to  be  civil  to  the  Newcome  Independent,  the  Opposition  paper,  as 
well  as  the  Newcome  Sentinel,  that  true  old  Uncompromising 
Blue.  He  asked  the  Dissenting  clergymen  to  dinner,  and  the 
Low  Church  clergymen,  as  well  as  the  orthodox  Doctor  Bidders 
and  his  curates.  He  gave  a  lecture  at  the  "  Newcome  Ath- 
enaeum," which  everybody  said  was  very  amusing,  and  which 
Sentinel  and  Independent  both  agreed  in  praising.  Of  course 
he  subscribed  to  that  statue  which  the  Newcomites  were  rais- 
ing; to  the  philanthropic  missions  which  the  Reverend  Low 
Church  gentlemen  were  engaged  in  ;  to  the  races  (for  the  young 
Newcomite   manufacturers  are  as  sporting  gents  as  any  in  the 


594 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


North),  to  the  hospital,  the  "  People's  Library,"  the  restoration 
of  the  rood-screen,  and  the  great  painted  window  in  "Kewcome 
Old  Church  (Rev.  J.  Bulders),  and  he  had  to  pay  in  fine  a  most 
awful  price  for  his  privilege  of  sitting  in  Parliament  as  repre- 
sentative of  his  native  place — as  he  called  it  in  his  speeches, 
"  the  cradle  of  his  forefathers,  the  home  of  his  race,"  &c, 
though  Barnes  was  in  fact  born  at  Clapham. 

Lady  Clara  could  not  in  the  least  help  this  young  statesman 
in  his  designs  upon  Newcome  and  the  Xewcomites.  After  she 
came  into  Barnes's  hands,  a  dreadful  weight  fell  upon  her.  She 
would  smile  and  simper,  and  talk  kindly  and  gayly  enough  at 
first,  during  Sir  Brian's  life ;  and  among  women,  when  Barnes 
was  not  present.  But  as  soon  as  he  joined  the  company,  it 
was  remarked  that  his  wife  became  silent,  and  looked  eagerly 
towards  him  whenever  she  ventured  to  speak.  She  blundered, 
her  eyes  filled  with  tears  ;  the  little  wit  she  had  left  her  in  her 
husband's  presence :  he  grew  angry,  and  tried  to  hide  his 
anger  with  a  sneer,  or  broke  out  with  a  gibe  and  an  oath,  when 
he  lost  patience,  and  Clara,  whimpering,  would  leave  the  room. 
Even-body  at  Newcome  knew  that  Barnes  bullied  his  wife. 

People  had  worse  charges  against  Barnes  than  wife  bullying. 
Do  you  suppose  that  little  interruption  which  occurred  at 
Barnes'  marriage  was  not  known  in  Newcome  ?  His  victim  had 
been  a  Newcome  girl,  the  man  to  whom  she  was  betrothed  was 
in  a  Newcome  factory.  When  Barnes  was  a  young  man,  and 
in  his  occasional  visits  to  Newcome,  lived  along  with  those  dash- 
ing young  blades  Sam  Jollyman  (Jollyman  Brothers  &  Bowcher), 
Bob  Homer,  Cross  Country  Bill,  Al.  Rucker  (for  whom  his 
father  had  to  pay  eighteen  thousand  pounds  after  the  Leger 
the  year  Toggery  won  it),  and  that  wild  lot,  all  sorts  of  stories 
were  told  of  them,  and  of  Barnes  especially.  Most  of  them 
were  settled,  and  steady  business  men  by  this  time.  AL,  it  was 
known,  had  become  very  serious,  besides  making  his  fortune  in 
cotton.  Bob  Homer  managed  the  bank  ;  and  as  for  S.  Jollyman, 
Mrs.  S.  J.  took  uncommon  good  care  that  he  didn't  break  out 
of  bounds  any  more  ;  why  he  was  not  even  allowed  to  play  a 
game  at  billiards,  or  to  dine  out  without  her.  *  *  *  I  could 
go  on  giving  you  interesting  particulars  of  a  hundred  members 
of  the  Newcome  aristocracy,  were  not  our  attention  especially 
directed  to  one  respectable  family. 

All  Barnes's  endeavors  at  popularity  were  vain,  partly  from 
his  own  fault,  and  partly  from  the  nature  of  mankind,  and  of 
the  Newcome  folks  especially,  who  n  no  single  person  could 
possibly  conciliate.     Thus,  suppose  he  gave  the  advertisements 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


595 


to  the  Independent,  the  old  Blue  paper  the  Sentinel  was  very 
angry :  suppose  he  asked  Mr.  Hunch,  the  Dissenting  minister, 
to  bless  the  table-cloth  after  dinner,  as  he  had  begged  Dr. 
Bulders  to  utter  a  benediction  on  the  first  course,  Hunch  and 
Bulders  were  both  angry.  He  subscribed  to  the  races — what 
heathenism  !  to  the  missionaries — what  sanctimonious  hum- 
bug !  And  the  worst  was  that  Barnes,  being  young  at  that  time 
and  not  able  to  keep  his  tongue  in  order,  could  not  help  saying, 
not  to,  but  of  such  and  such  a  man,  that  "  he  was  an  infernal 
ass,  or  a  confounded  old  idiot,"  and  so  forth — peevish  phrases, 
which  undid  in  a  moment  the  work  of  a  dozen  dinners,  count- 
less compliments,  and  months  of  grinning  good-humor. 

Now  he  is  wiser.  He  is  very  proud  of  being  Newcome  of 
Newcome,  and  quite  believes  that  the  place  is  his  hereditary 
principality.  But  still,  he  says,  his  father  was  a  fool  for  ever 
representing  the  borough.  "  Dammy,  sir,"  cries  Sir  Barnes, 
"  never  sit  for  a  place  that  lies  at  your  park  gates,  and,  above 
all,  never  try  to  conciliate  'em.  Curse  'em  !  Hate  'em  well, 
sir.  Take  a  line,  and  flog  the  fellows  on  the  other  side.  Since 
I  have  sat  in  Parliament  for  another  place,  I  have  saved  myself 
I  don't  know  how  much  a  year.  I  never  go  to  High  Church 
or  Low ;  don't  give  a  shillin'  to  the  confounded  races,  or  the  in- 
fernal soup-tickets,  or  to  the  miserable  missionaries ;  and  at 
last  live  in  quiet." 

So,  in  spite  of  all  his  subscriptions,  and  his  coaxing  of  the 
various  orders  of  Newcomites,  Sir  Barnes  Xewcome  was  not 
popular  among  them  ;  and  while  he  had  enemies  on  all  sides, 
had  sturdy  friends  not  even  on  his  own.  Scarce  a  man  but  felt 
Barnes  was  laughing  at  him  ;  Bulders,  in  his  pulpit.  Holder, 
who  seconded  him  in  his  election,  the  Xewcome  society,  and 
the  ladies  even  more  than  the  men,  were  uneasy  under  his 
ominous  familiarity,  and  recovered  their  good-humor  when  he 
left  them.  People  felt  as  if  it  was  a  truce  only,  and  not  an 
alliance  with  him,  and  always  speculated  on  the  possibility  of 
war  :  when  he  turned  his  back  on  them  in  the  market,  men  felt 
relieved,  and  as  they  passed  his  gate  looked  with  no  friendly 
glances  over  his  park  wall. 

What  happened  within  was  perfectly  familiar  to  many  per- 
sons. Our  friend  was  insolent  to  all  his  servants  ;  and  of 
course  very  well  served,  but  very  much  disliked  in  consequence. 
The  butler  was  familiar  with  Taplow — the  housekeeper  had  a 
friend  at  Newcome :  Mrs.  Taplow,  in  fact,  of  the  "  King's 
Arms" — one  of  the  grooms  at  Newcome  Park  kept  company 
with   Mrs.  Bulders'   maid  :  the   incomings   and  outgoings,   the 


596 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


quarrels  and  tears,  the  company  from  London,  and  all  the  doings 
of  thefo&s  at  Newcome  Park  were  thus  known  to  the  neighbor- 
hood round  about.  The  apothecary  brought  an  awful  story 
back  from  Newcome.  He  had  been  called  to  Lady  Clara  in 
strong  hysterical  fits.  He  found  her  ladyship  with  a  bruise  on 
her  face.  When  Sir  Barnes  approached  her  (he  would  not 
allow  the  medical  man  to  see  her  except  in  his  presence)  she 
screamed,  and  bade  him  not  come  near  her.  These  things  did 
Mr.  Vidler  weakly  impart  to  Mrs.  Vidler :  these,  under  solemn 
vows  of  secrecy,  Mrs.  Vidler  told  to  one  or  two  friends.  Sir 
Barnes  and  Lady  Clara  were  seen  shopping  together  very  gra- 
ciously in  Newcome  a  short  time  afterwards  ;  persons  who  dined 
at  the  Park  said  the  Baronet  and  his  wife  seemed  on  very  good 
terms  ;  but — but  that  story  of  the  bruised  cheek  remained  in 
the  minds  of  certain  people,  and  lay  by  at  compound  interest  as 
such  stories  will. 

Now,  say  people  quarrel  and  make  it  up  ;  or  don't  make  it 
up,  but  wear  a  smirking  face  to  society,  and  call  each  other 
"  my  dear  "  and  "  my  love,"  and  smooth  over  their  countenances 
before  John,  who  enters  with  the  coals  as  they  are  barking  and 
biting,  or  who  announces  the  dinner  as  they  are  tearing  each 
other's  eyes  out  ?  Suppose  a  woman  is  ever  so  miserable,  and 
yet  smiles,  and  doesn't  show  her  grief  ?  "  Quite  right,"  say 
her  prudent  friends,  and  her  husband's  relations  above  all. 
"  My  dear,  you  have  too  much  propriety  to  exhibit  your  grief 
before  the  world,  or  above  all,  before  the  darling  children." 
So  to  lie  is  your  duty,  to  lie  to  your  friends,  to  yourself  if  you 
can,  to  your  children. 

Does  this  discipline  of  hypocrisy  improve  any  mortal  woman  ? 
Say  she  learns  to  smile  after  a  blow,  do  you  suppose  in  this 
matter  alone  she  will  be  a  hypocrite  ?  Poor  Lady  Clara  !  I 
fancy  a  better  lot  for  you  than  that  to  which  fate  handed  you 
over.  I  fancy  there  need  have  been  no  deceit  in  your  fond 
simple  little  heart  could  it  but  have  been  given  into  other  keep- 
ing. But  you  were  consigned  to  a  master  whose  scorn  and 
cruelty  terrified  you  ;  under  whose  sardonic  glances  your  scared 
eyes  were  afraid  to  look  up,  and  before  whose  gloomy  coldness 
you  dared  not  be  happy.  Suppose  a  little  plant,  very  frail  and 
delicate  from  the  first,  but  that  might  have  bloomed  sweetly 
and  borne  fair  flowers,  had  it  received  warm  shelter  and  kindly 
nurture  ;  suppose  a  young  creature  taken  out  of  her  home,  and 
given  over  to  a  hard  master  whose  caresses  are  as  insulting  aa 
his  neglect ;  consigned  to  cruel  usage  ;  to  weary  loneliness  ;  to 
bitter,  bitter  recollections  of  the  past ;  suppose  her  schooled 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


597 


into  hypocrisy  by  tyranny — and  then,  quick,  let  us  hire  an  ad- 
vocate to  roar  out  to  a  British  jury  the  wrongs  of  her  injured 
husband,  to  paint  the  agonies  of  his  bleeding  heart,  (if  Mr. 
Advocate  gets  plaintiff's  brief  in  time,  and  before  defendant's 
attorney  has  retained  him,)  and  to  show  Society  injured  through 
him.  Let  us  console  that  martyr,  I  say,  with  thumping  dam- 
ages \  and  as  for  the  woman — the  guilty  wretch  ! — let  us  lead 
her  out  and  stone  her. 


CHAPTER  LVI. 

ROSA    QUO    LOCORUM    SERA    MORATUR. 

Cltve  Newcome  bore  his  defeat  with  such  a  courage  and 
resolution  as  those  who  knew  the  young  fellow's  character  were 
sure  he  would  display.  It  was  whilst  he  had  a  little  lingering 
hope  still  that  the  poor  lad  was  in  the  worst  condition  ;  as  a 
gambler  is  restless  and  unhappy  whilst  his  last  few  guineas 
remain  with  him,  and  he  is  venturing  them  against  the  over- 
powering chances  of  the  bank.  His  last  piece,  however,  gone, 
our  friend  rises  up  from  that  unlucky  table — beaten  at  the  con- 
test but  not  broken  in  spirit.  He  goes  back  into  the  world 
again  and  withdraws  from  that  dangerous  excitement  ;  some- 
times when  he  is  alone  or  wakeful,  tossing  in  his  bed  at  nights, 
he  may  recall  the  fatal  game,  and  think  how  he  might  have 
won  it — think  what  a  fool  he  was  ever  to  have  played  it  at  all — 
but  these  cogitations  Clive  kept  for  himself.  He  was  magnani- 
mous enough  not  even  to  blame  Ethel  much,  and  to  take  her 
side  against  his  father,  who  it  must  be  confessed  now  exhibited 
a  violent  hostility  against  that  young  lady  and  her  belongings. 
Slow  to  anger  and  utterly  beyond  deceit  himself,  when  Thomas 
Newcome  was  once  roused,  or  at  length  believed  that  he  was 
cheated,  woe  to  the  offender  !  From  that  day  forth,  Thomas 
believed  no  good  of  him.  Every  thought  or  action  of  his 
enemy's  life  seemed  treason  to  the  worthy  Colonel.  If  Barnes 
gave  a  dinner-party,  his  uncle  was  ready  to  fancy  that  the 
banker  wanted  to  poison  somebody  ;  it  he  made  a  little  speech 
in  the  House  of  Commons  ( Barnes  did  make  little  speeches  in 
the  House  of  Commons),  the  Colonel  was  sure  some  infernal 
conspiracy  lay  under  the  villain's  words.  The  whole  of  that 
branch  of  the  Newcomes  fared   little   better  at  their  kinsman's 


598  THE  NEWCOMES. 

hands — they  were  all  deceitful,  sordid,  heartless,  worldly  j — 
Ethel  herself  no  better  now  than  the  people  who  had  bred  her 
up.  People  hate,  as  they  love,  unreasonably.  Whether  is  it 
the  more  mortifying  to  us,  to  feel  that  we  are  disliked  or  liked 
undeservedly  ? 

Clive  was  not  easy  until  he  had  the  sea  between  him  and 
his  misfortune :  and  now  Thomas  Newcome  had  the  chance 
of  making  that  tour  with  his  son  which  in  early  days  had  been 
such  a  favorite  project  with  the  good  man.  They  travelled 
Rhineland  and  Switzerland  together — they  crossed  into  Italy 
— went  from  Milan  to  Venice  (where  Clive  saluted  the  greatest 
painting  in  the  world — the  glorious  "  Assumption  "  of  Titian) 
— they  went  to  Trieste,  and  over  the  beautiful  Styrian  Alps  to 
to  Vienna — they  beheld  the  Danube,  and  the  plain  where  the 
Turk  and  Sobieski  fought.  They  travelled  at  a  prodigious  fast 
pace.  They  did  not  speak  much  to  one  another.  They  were 
a  pattern  pair  of  English  travellers.  I  dare  say  many  persons 
whom  they  met  smiled  to  observe  them  ;  and  shrugged  their 
shoulders  at  the  aspect  of  ces  Anglais.  They  did  not  know  the 
care  in  the  young  traveller's  mind  ;  and  the  deep  tenderness 
and  solicitude  of  the  elder.  Clive  wrote  to  say  it  was  a  very 
pleasant  tour,  but  I  think  I  should  not  have  liked  to  join  it. 
Let  us  dismiss  it  in  this  single  sentence.  Other  gentlemen 
have  taken  the  same  journey,  and  with  sorrow  perhaps  as  their 
silent  fellow-traveller.  How  you  remember  the  places  after- 
wards, and  the  thoughts  which  pursued  you  !  If  in  after  days, 
when  your  grief  is  dead  and  buried,  you  revisit  the  scenes  in 
which  it  was  your  companion,  how  its  ghost  rises  and  shows 
itself  again !  Suppose  this  part  of  Mr.  Clive's  life  were  to  be 
described  at  length  in  several  chapters,  and  not  in  a  single 
brief  sentence,  what  drear}''  pages  they  would  be  !  In  two  or 
three  months  our  friends  saw  a  number  of  men,  cities,  moun- 
tains, rivers,  and  what  not.  It  was  yet  early  autumn  when  they 
were  back  in  France  again,  and  September  found  them  at 
Brussels,  where  James  Binnie,  Esq,,  and  his  family  were  estab- 
lished in  comfortable  quarters,  and  where  we  may  be  sure 
Clive  and  his  father  were  very  welcome. 

Dragged  abroad  at  first  sorely  against  his  will,  James  Bin- 
nie had  found  the  Continental  life  pretty  much  to  his  liking. 
He  had  passed  a  winter  at  Pau,  a  summer  at  Vichy,  where  the 
waters  had  done  him  good.  His  ladies  had  made  several 
charming  foreign  acquaintances.  Mrs.  Mackenzie  had  quite 
a  list  of  Counts  and  Marchionesses  among  her  friends.  The 
excellent  Captain  Goby  wandered  about  the  country  with  them. 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


599 


Was  it  to  Rose}',  was  it  to  her  mother,  the  Captain  was  most 
attached  ?  Rosey  received  him  as  a  god-papa  ;  Mrs.  Mac- 
kenzie as  a  wicked,  odious,  good-for-nothing,  dangerous,  delight" 
ful  creature.  Is  it  humiliating,  is  it  consolatory,  to  remark, 
with  what  small  wit  some  of-  our  friends  are  amused  ?  The 
jovial  sallies  of  Goby  appeared  exquisite  to  Rosey's  mother, 
and  to  the  girl  probably  ;  though  that  young  Bahawder  of  a 
Clive  Newcome  chose  to  wear  a  grave  face  (confound  his  in- 
solent airs  !)  at  the  very  best  of  the  Goby  jokes. 

In  Goby's  train  was  his  fervent  admirer  and  inseparable 
young  friend,  Clarence  Hoby.  Captain  Hoby  and  Captain 
Goby  travelled  the  world  together,  visited  Hombourg  and  Ba- 
den, Cheltenham  and  Leamington,  Paris  and  Brussels,  in  com- 
pany, belonged  to  the  same  club  in  London — the  centre  ot  all 
pleasure,  fashion,  and  joy,  for  the  young  officer  and  the  older 
campaigner.  The  jokes  at  the  "  Flag,"  the  dinners  at  the 
"  Flag,"  the  committee  of  the  "  Flag,"  were  the  theme  of  their 
constant  conversation.  Goby  fifty  years  old,  unattached,  and 
with  dyed  mustaches,  was  the  affable  comrade  of  the  youngest 
member  of  his  club  ;  when  absent  a  friend  wrote  him  the  last 
riddle  from  the  smoking-room  ;  when  present,  his  knowledge 
of  horses,  of  cookery,  wines,  and  cigars,  and  military  history, 
rendered  him  a  most  acceptable  companion.  He  knew  the  his- 
tory, and  achievements  of  every  regiment  in  the  army  \  of  every 
general  and  commanding  officer.  He  was  known  to  have  been 
"  out "  more  than  once  himself,  and  had  made  up  a  hundred 
quarrels.  He  was  certainly  not  a  man  of  an  ascetic  life  or  a 
profound  intellectual  culture  :  but  though  poor  he  was  known 
to  be  most  honorable  ;  though  more  than  middle-aged  he  was 
cheerful,  busy,  and  kindly ;  and  though  the  youngsters  called 
him  Old  Goby,  he  bore  his  years  very  gayly  and  handsomely, 
and  I  dare  say  numbers  of  ladies  besides  Mrs.  Mackenzie 
thought  him  delightful.  Goby's  talk  and  rattle  perhaps  some- 
what bored  James  Binnie,  but  Thomas  Newcome  found  the 
Captain  excellent  company  ;•  and  Goby  did  justice  to  the  good 
qualities  of  the  Colonel. 

Clive's  father  liked  Brussels  very  well.  He  and  his  son  oc- 
cupied very  handsome  quarters,  near  the  spacious  apartments 
in  the  Park  which  James  Binnie's  family  inhabited.  Waterloo 
was  not  far  off,  to  which  the  Indian  officer  paid  several  visits 
with  Captain  Goby  for  a  guide  ;  and  many  of  Marlborough's 
battle-fields  were  near,  in  which  Goby  certainly  took  but  a  mi- 
nor interest ;  but  on  the  other  hand  Clive  beheld  these  with 
the  greatest  pleasure,  and  painted  more  than  one  dashing  piece. 


6oo  THE  NEWCOMES. 

in  which  Churchill  and  Eugene,  Cutts  and  Cadogan,  were  the 
heroes  ;  whose  flowing  periwigs,  huge  boots,  and  thundering 
Flemish  chargers  were,  he  thought,  more  novel  and  picturesque 
than  the  Duke's  surtout,  and  the  French  Grenadiers'  hairy 
caps,  which  so  many  English  and  French  artists  have  por- 
trayed. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pendennis  were  invited  by  our  kind  Colonel 
to  pass  a  month — six  months  if  they  chose — at  Brussels;  and 
were  most  splendidly  entertained  by  our  friends  in  that  city. 
A  suite  of  handsome  rooms  was  set  apart  for  us.  My  study 
communicated  with  Give's  atelier.  Many  an  hour  did  we  pass, 
and  many  a  ride  and  walk  did  we  take  together.  I  observed 
that  Give  never  mentioned  Miss  Newcome's  name,  and  Laura 
and  I  agreed  that  it  was  as  well  not  to  recall  it.  Only  once, 
when  we  read  the  death  of  Lady  Glenlivat,  Lord  Farintosh's 
mother,  in  the  newspaper,  I  remember  to  have  said,  "  I  sup- 
pose the  marriage  will  be  put  off  again." 

"  Qu'est-ce  que  cela  me  fait  ?  "  says  Mr.  Give  gloomily,  over 
his  picture — a  cheerful  piece  representing  Count  Egmont  going 
to  execution  ;  in  which  I  have  the  honor  to  figure  as  a  halber- 
dier, Captain  Hoby  as  the  Count, — and  Captain  Goby  as  the 
Duke  of  Alva,  looking  out  of  window. 

Mrs.  Mackenzie  was  in  a  state  of  great  happiness  and  glory 
during  this  winter.  She  had  a  carriage  and  worked  that  vehicle 
most  indefatigably.  She  knew  a  great  deal  of  good  company 
at  Brussels.  She  had  an  evening  for  receiving.  She  herself 
went  to  countless  evening-parties,  and  had  the  joy  of  being  in- 
vited to  a  couple  of  court  balls,  at  which  I  am  bound  to  say 
her  daughter  and  herself  both  looked  very  handsome.  The 
Colonel  brushed  up  his  old  uniform  and  attended  these  enter- 
tainments. M.  Newcome  flls,  as  I  should  judge,  was  not  the 
worst-looking  man  in  the  room  ;  and,  as  these  young  people 
waltzed  together  (in  which  accomplishment  Give  was  very  much 
more  skilful  than  Captain  Hoby),  I  dare  say  many  people 
thought  he  and  Rosey  made  a  pretty  couple. 

Most  persons,  my  wife  included,  difficult  as  that  lady  is  to 
please,  were  pleased  with  the  pretty  little  Rosey.  She  sang 
charmingly  now,  and  looked  so  while  singing.  If  her  mother 
would  but  have  omitted  that  chorus,  which  she  cackled  per- 
severingly  behind  her  daughter's  pretty  back  :  about  Rosey's 
angelic  temper  ;  about  the  compliments  Signor  Polonini  paid 
her ;  about  Sir  Horace  Dash,  our  Minister,  i?isisting  upon  her 
singing  "  Batti  Batti  "  over  again,  and  the  Archduke  clapping 
his  hands  and  saying,  "  Oh,  yes ! "  about  Count  Vanderslaa* 


THE  NEWCOMES.  60 1 

pen's  attentions  to  her,  &c,  &C.  ;  but  for  these  constant  re- 
marks of  Mrs.  Mack's,  I  am  sure  no  one  would  have  been  better 
pleased  with  Miss  Rosey's  singing  and  behavior  than  myself. 
As  for  Captain  Hoby,  it  was  easy  to  see  how  he  was  affected 
towards  Miss  Rosalind's  music  and  person. 

And  indeed  few  things  could  be  pleasanter  than  to  watch 
the  behavior  of  this  pretty  little  maid  with  her  Uncle  James 
and  his  old  chum  the  Colonel.  The  latter  was  soon  as  fond  of 
her  as  James  Binnie  himself,  whose  face  used  to  lighten  with 
pleasure  whenever  it  turned  towards  her.  She  seemed  to  divine 
his  wants,  as  she  would  trip  across  the  room  to  fulfil  them. 
She  skipped  into  the  carriage  and  covered  his  feet  with  a  shawl 
— James  was  lazy  and  chilly  now — when  he  took  his  drive. 
She  sat  opposite  to  him  and  smiled  on  him  ;  and,  if  he  dozed, 
quick,  another  handkerchief  was  round  his  neck.  I  do  not 
know  whether  she  understood  his  jokes,  but  she  saluted  them 
always  with  a  sweet  kind  smile.  How  she  kissed  him,  and  how 
delighted  she  was  if  he  brought  her  a  bouquet  for  her  ball  that 
night !  One  day,  upon  occasion  of  one  of  these  balls,  James 
and  Thomas,  these  two  old  boys,  absolutely  came  into  Mrs. 
Mackenzie's  drawing-room  with  a  bouquet  apiece  for  Miss 
Rosey  ;  and  there  was  a  fine  laughing. 

"  O  you  little  Susanna  !  "  says  James,  after  taking  his  usual 
payment ;  "  now  go  and  pay  t'other  elder."  Rosey  did  not 
quite  understand  at  first,  being,  you  see,  more  ready  to  laugh 
at  jokes  than  to  comprehend  them  :  but  when  she  did,  I  prom- 
ise you  she  looked  uncommonly  pretty  as  she  advanced  to  Col- 
onel Newcome  and  put  that  pretty  fresh  cheek  of  hers  up  to  his 
grizzled  mustache. 

"I  protest  I  don't  know  which  of  you  blushes  the  most," 
chuckled  James  Binnie — and  the  truth  is,  the  old  man  and 
the  young  girl  had  both  hung  out  those  signals  of  amiable 
distress. 

On  this  day,  and  as  Miss  Rosey  was  to  be  overpowered  by 
flowers,  who  should  come  presently  to  dinner  but  Captain 
Hoby,  with  another  bouquet !  on  which  Uncle  James  said 
Rosey  should  go  to  the  ball  like  an  American  Indian,  with  her 
scalps  at  her  belt. 

11  Scalps  !  "  cries  Mrs.  Mackenzie. 

"Scalps  !  O  law,  uncle  !  "  exclaims  Miss  Rosey.  "What 
can  you  mean  by  anything  so  horrid  ?  " 

Goby  recalls  to  Mrs.  Mack,  Hook-ee-ma-goosh,  the  Indian 
chief,  whom  she  must  have  seen  when  the  Hundred  and 
Fiftieth  were  at  Quebec,  and  who  had  his  lodge  full   of  them  ; 


602  THE  NEWCOMES. 

and  who  used  to  lie  about  the  barracks  so  drunk,  and  who  used 
to  beat  his  poor  little  European  wife  ;  and  presently  Mr.  Olive 
Xewcome  joins  this  company,  when  the  chirping,  tittering, 
joking,  laughing  cease  somehow. 

"  Has  Clive  brought  a  bouquet  too  ?  No.  He  has  never 
thought  about  a  bouquet.  He  is  dressed  in  black,  with  long 
hair,  a  long  mustache,  and  melancholy  imperial.  He  looks 
very  handsome,  but  as  glum  as  an  undertaker.  And  James 
Binnie  says,  "  Egad,  Tom,  they  used  to  call  you  the  knight  of  the 
woeful  countenance,  and  Clive  has  just  inherited  the  paternal 
mug."  Then  James  calls  out  in  a  cheery  voice,  "  Dinner,  din- 
ner !  "  and  trots  off  with  Mrs.  Pendennis  under  his  arm  ;  Rosey 
nestles  up  against  the  Colonel ;  Goby  and  Mrs.  Mack  walk 
away  arm-in-arm  very  contentedly ;  and  I  don't  know  with 
which  of  her  three  nosegays  pretty  Rosey  appears  at  the  ball. 

Our  stay  with  our  friends  at  Brussels  could  not  be  prolonged 
beyond  a  month,  for  at  the  end  of  that  period  we  were  undei 
an  engagement  to  other  friends  in  England,  who  were  good 
enough  to  desire  the  presence  of  Mrs.  Pendennis  and  her  suite 
of  baby,  nurse,  and  husband.  So  we  presently  took  leave  of 
Rosey  and  the  Campaigner,  of  the  two  stout  elders,  and  our 
melancholy  young  Clive,  who  bore  us  company  to  Antwerp,  and 
who  won  Laura's  heart  by  the  neat  way  in  which  he  took 
her  child  on  board  ship.  Poor  fellow  !  how  sad  he  looked  as 
he  bowed  to  us  and  took  off  his  hat !  His  eyes  did  not  seem 
to  be  looking  at  us,  though  :  they  and  his  thoughts  were  turned 
another  way.  He  moved  off  immediately,  with  his  head  down, 
puffing  his  eternal  cigar,  and  lost  in  his  own  meditations  ;  our 
going  or  our  staying  was  of  very  little  importance  to  the  lugu- 
brious youth. 

"  I  think  it  was  a  great  pity  they  came  to  Brussels,"  says 
Laura,  as  we  sat  on  the  deck,  while  her  unconscious  infant  was 
cheerful,  and  while  the  water  of  the  lazy  Scheldt  as  yet  was 
smooth. 

"Who?  The  Colonel  and  Clive?  They  are  very  hand- 
somely lodged.  They  have  a  good  maitre-d'hotel.  Their  din- 
ners, I  am  sure,  are  excellent ;  and  your  child,  madam,  is  as 
healthy  as  it  possibly  can  be." 

"  Blessed  darling  !  Yes  !  "  (Blessed  darling  crows,  moos, 
jumps  in  his  nurse's  arms,  and  holds  out  a  little  mottled  hand 
for  a  biscuit  of  Savoy,  which  mamma  supplies.)  M  I  can't  r.<dp 
thinking,  Arthur,  that  Rosey  would  have  been  muck  happia  as 
Mrs.  Hoby  than  she  will  be  as  Mrs.  Newcome." 


THE  NEWCOMES.  603 

"  Who  thinks  of  her  being  Mrs.  Newcome  ?  " 

"  Her  mother,  her  uncle,  and  Clive's  father.  Since  the  Col' 
onel  has  been  so  rich,  I  think  Mrs.  Mackenzie  sees  a  great  deal 
of  merit  in  Clive.  Rosey  will  do  anything  her  mother  bids  her. 
If  Clive  can  be  brought  to  the  same  obedience,  Uncle  James 
and  the  Colonel  will  be  delighted.  Uncle  James  has  set  his 
heart  on  this  marriage.  (He  and  his  sister  agree  upon  this 
point.)  He  told  me,  last  night,  that  he  would  sing  '  Nunc 
dimittis,'  could  he  but  see  the  two  children  happy;  and  that  he 
should  lie  easier  in  purgatory  if  that  could  be  brought  about." 

"  And  what  did  you  say,  Laura?  " 

"  I  laughed,  and  told  Uncle  James  I  was  of  the  Hoby  fac- 
tion. He  is  very  good-natured,  frank,  honest,  and  gentleman- 
like, Mr.  Hoby.  But  Uncie  James  said  he  thought  Mr.  Hoby 
was  so — well,  so  stupid — that  his  Rosey  would  be  thrown 
away  upon  the  poor  Captain.  So  I  did  not  tell  Uncle  James 
that,  before  Clive's  arrival,  Rosey  had  found  Captain  Hoby  far 
from  stupid.  He  used  to  sing  duets  with  her ,  he  used  to  ride 
with  her  before  Clive  came.  Last  winter,  when  they  were  at 
Paii,  I  feel  certain  Miss  Rosey  thought  Captain  Hoby  very 
pleasant  indeed.  She  thinks  she  was  attached  to  Clive  for- 
merly, and  now  she  admires  him,  and  is  dreadfully  afraid  of 
him.  He  is  taller  and  handsomer,  and  richer  and  cleverer  than 
Captain  Hoby,  certainly." 

"  I  should  think  so,  indeed,"  breaks  out  Mr.  Pendennis. 
"  Why,  my  dear,  Clive  is  as  fine  a  fellow  as  one  can  see  on  a 
summer's  day.  It  does  one  good  to  look  at  him.  What  a  pair 
of  frank  bright  blue  eyes  he  has,  or  used  to  have,  till  this  mis- 
hap overclouded  them  !  What  a  pleasant  laugh  he  has  !  What 
a  well-built,  agile  figure  it  is — what  pluck,  and  spirit,  and  honor 
there  is  about  my  young  chap  !  I  don't  say  he  is  a  genius  of 
the  highest  order,  but  he  is  the  stanchest,  the  bravest,  the 
cheeriest,  the  most  truth-telling,  the  kindest  heart.  Compare 
him  and  Hoby !  Why,  Clive  is  an  eagle,  and  yonder  little 
creature  a  mousing  owl !  " 

"  I  like  to  hear  you  speak  so,"  cries  Mrs.  Laura,  very  ten- 
derly. "People  say  that  you  are  always  sneering,  Arthur/ 
but  I  know  my  husband  better.  We  know  papa  better,  don't 
we,  baby  ?  "  (Here  my  wife  kisses  the  infant  Pendennis  with 
great  effusion,  who  has  come  up  dancing  on  his  nurse's  arms.) 
"  But,"  savs  she,  coming  back  and  snuggling  by  her  husband's 
side  again — "  But  suppose  your  favorite  Clive  is  an  eagle, 
Arthur,  don't  you  think  he  had  better  have  an  eagle  for  a 
mate  ?     If  he  were  to  marry  little  Rosey,  I  dare  say  he  would 


604  THE  NEWCOMES. 

be  very  good  to  her  ;  but  I  think  neither  he  nor  she  would  be 
very  happy.  My  dear,  she  does  not  care  for  his  pursuits  :  she 
does  not  understand  him  when  he  talks.  The  two  captains, 
and  Rosey  and  I,  and  the  Campaigner,  as  you  call  her,  laugh 
and  talk,  and  prattle,  and  have  the  merriest  little  jokes  with 
one  another,  and  we  all  are  as  quiet  as  mice  when  you  and 
Clive  come  in." 

V  What,  am  I  an  eagle  too  ?  I  have  no  aquiline  pretensions 
at  all,  Mrs.  Pendennis." 

"  No.  Well,  we  are  not  afraid  of  you.  We  are  not  afraid 
of  papa,  are  we,  darling?  "  this  young  woman  now  calls  out  to 
the  other  member  of  her  family ;  who,  if  you  will  calculate,  has 
just  had  time  to  be  walked  twice  up  and  down  the  deck  of  the 
steamer,  whilst  Laura  has  been  making  her  speech  about 
eagles.  And  soon  the  mother,  child,  and  attendant  descend 
into  the  lower  cabins :  and  then  dinner  is  announced  :  and 
Captain  Jackson  treats  us  to  champagne  from  his  end  of  the 
table  :  and  yet  a  short  while,  and  we  are  at  sea,  and  conver- 
sation becomes  impossible ;  and  morning  sees  us  under  the 
gray  London  sky,  and  amid  the  million  of  masts  in  the 
Thames. 


CHAPTER  LVII. 

ROSEBURY   AND   NEWCOME. 


The  friends  to  whom  we  were  engaged  in  England  were 
Florae  and  his  wife,  Madame  la  Princesse  de  Montcontour, 
who  were  determined  to  spend  the  Christmas  holidays  at  the 
Princess's  country-seat.  It  was  for  the  first  time  since  their 
reconciliation  that  the  Prince  and  Princess  dispensed  their 
hospitalities  at  the  latter's  chateau.  It  is  situated,  as  the 
reader  has  already  been  informed,  at  some  five  miles  from  the 
town  of  Newcome ;  away  from  the  chimneys  and  smoky  atmos- 
phere of  that  place,  in  a  sweet  country  of  rural  woodlands ; 
over  which  quiet  villages,  gray  church  spires,  and  ancient 
gabled  farm-houses  are  scattered  :  still  wearing  the  peaceful 
aspect  which  belonged  to  them  when  Newcome  was  as  yet  but 
an  antiquated  country  town,  before  mills  were  erected  on  its 
river  banks,  and  dyes  and  cinders  blackened  its  stream. 
Twenty  years  since  Newcome  Park  was  the  only  great  house 


THE  NE 11 'COMES.  605 

in  that  district  j  now  scores  of  fine  villas  have  sprung  up  in  the 
suburb  lying  between  the  town  and  park.  Newcome  New 
Town,  as  everybody  knows,  has  grown  round  the  park-gates, 
and  the  "  New  Town  Hotel  "  (where  the  railway  station  is)  is 
a  splendid  structure  in  the  Tudor  style,  more  ancient  in 
appearance  than  the  park  itself;  surrounded  by  little  antique 
villas  with  spiked  gables,  stacks  of  crooked  chimneys,  and 
plate-glass  windows  looking  upon  trim  lawns  ;  with  glistening 
hedges  of  evergreens,  spotless  gravel  walks,  and  Elizabethan 
gig-houses.  Under  the  great  railway  viaduct  of  the  New  Town 
goes  the  old  tranquil  winding  London  high-road,  once  busy 
with  a  score  of  gay  coaches,  and  ground  by  innumerable 
wheels  ;  but  at  a  few  miles  from  the  Xew  Town  Station  the 
road  has  become  so  mouldy  that  the  grass  actually  grows  on 
it;  and  Rosebury,  Madame  de  Montcontour's  house,  stands  at 
one  end  of  a  village-green,  which  is  even  more  quiet  now  than 
it  was  a  hundred  years  ago. 

When  first  Madame  de  Florae  bought  the  place,  it  scarcely 
ranked  amongst  the  county  houses ;  and  she,  the  sister  of 
manufacturers  at  Newcome  and  Manchester,  did  not  of  course 
visit  the  county  families.  A  homely  little  body,  married  to  a 
Frenchman  from  whom  she  was  separated,  may  or  may  not 
have  done  a  great  deal  of  good  in  her  village,  have  had  pretty 
gardens,  and  won  prizes  at  the  Newcome  iiower  and  fruit 
shows  ;  but,  of  course,  she  was  nobody  in  such  an   aristocratic 

county  as  we  all  know shire  is.     She  had  her  friends  and 

relatives  from  Newcome.  Many  of  them  were  Quakers — many 
were  retail  shopkeepers.  She  even  frequented  the  little  branch 
Ebenezer,  on  Rosebury  Green ;  and  it  was  only  by  her 
charities  and  kindness  at  Christmas-time,  that  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Potter,  the  rector  at  Rosebury,  knew  her.  The  old  clergy,  you 
see,  live  with  the  county  families.  Good  little  Madame  de 
Florae  was  pitied  and  patronized  by  the  Doctor  ;  treated  with 
no  little  superciliousness  by  Mrs.  Potter,  and  the  young  ladies, 
who  only  kept  the  first  society.  Even  when  her  rich  brother 
died,  and  she  got  her  share  of  all  that  money,  Mrs.  Potter  said 
poor  Madame  de  Florae  did  well  in  not  Irving  to  move  out  of 
her  natural  sphere  ( Mrs.  P.  was  the  daughter  of  a  bankrupt  hatter 
in  London,  and  had  herself  been  governess  in  a  noble  family, 
out  of  which  she  married  Mr.  P.,  who  was  private  tutor).  Ma- 
dame de  Florae  did  well,  she  said,  not  to  endeavor  to  leave  her 
natural  sphere,  and  that  The  County  never  would  receive  her. 
Tom  Potter,  the  rector's  son,  with  whom  I  had  the  good 
fortune  to  be  a  (ellow-student  at  Saint  Boniface  College,  Ox- 


606  THE  NEWCOMES. 

bridge, — a  rattling,  forward,  and,  it  must  be  owned,  vulgaj 
youth, — asked  me  whether  Florae  was  not  a  billiard-marker  b) 
profession  ?  and  was  even  so  kind  as  to  caution  his  sisters  not 
to  speak  of  billiards  before  the  lady  of  Rosebury.  Tom  was 
surprised  to  learn  that  Monsieur  Paul  de  Florae  was  a  gen- 
tleman of  lineage,  incomparably  better  than  that  of  any  except 
two  or  three  families  in  England  (including  your  own,  my  dear 
and  respected  reader,  of  course,  if  you  hold  to  your  pedigree). 
But  the  truth  is,  heraldically  speaking,  that  union  with  the 
Higgs  of  Manchester  was  the  first  misalliance  which  the  Florae 
family  had  made  for  long  years.  Not  that  I  would  wish  for  a 
moment  to  insinuate  that  any  nobleman  is  equal  to  an  English 
nobleman ;  nay,  that  an  English  snob,  with  a  coat-of-arms 
bought  yesterday,  or  stolen  out  of  Edmonston,  or  a  pedigree 
purchased  from  a  peerage-maker,  has  not  a  right  to  look  down 
upon  any  of  your  paltry  foreign  nobility. 

One  day  the  carriage-and-four  came  in  state  from  Newcome 
Park,  with  the  well-known  chaste  liveries  of  the  Newcomes, 
and  drove  up  Rosebury  Green,  towards  the  parsonage-gate, 
where  Mrs.  and  the  Miss  Potters  happened  to  be  standing, 
cheapening  fish  from  a  donkeyman,  with  whom  they  were  in 
the  habit  of  dealing.  The  ladies  were  in  their  pokiest  old 
headgear  and  most  dingy  gowns,  when  they  perceived  the 
carriage  approaching ;  and  considering,  of  course,  that  the 
visit  of  the  Park  people  was  intended  for  them,  dashed  into 
the  rectory  to  change  their  clothes,  leaving  Rowkins,  the 
costermonger,  in  the  very  midst  of  the  negotiation  about  the 
three  mackerel.  Mamma  got  that  new  bonnet  out  of  the 
band-box  ;  Lizzy  and  Liddy  skipped  up  to  their  bedroom,  and 
brought  out  those  dresses  which  they  wore  at  the  dejeuner  at 
the  "  Newcome  Athenaeum,"  when  Lord  Leveret  came  down 
to  lecture  ;  into  which  they  no  sooner  had  hooked  their  lovely 
shoulders,  than  they  reflected  with  terror  that  mamma  had 
been  altering  one  of  papa's  flannel  waistcoats,  and  had  left  it  in 
the  drawing-room,  when  they  were  called  out  by  the  song  of 
Rowkins,  and  the  appearance  of  his  donkey's  ears  over  the 
green  gate  of  the  rectory.  To  think  of  the  Park  people 
coming,  and  the  drawing-room  in  that  dreadful  state ! 

But  when  they  came  down  stairs,  the  Park  people  were  not 
in  the  room — the  woollen  garment  was  still  on  the  table,  (how 
they  plunged  it  into  the  chiffonier !)— and  the  only  visitor  was 
Rowkins  the  costermonger,  grinning  at  the  open  French  win- 
dows, with  the  three  mackerel,  and  crying,  "  Make  it  sixpence, 
miss — don't  say  fippens,  ma'am,  to  a  pore  fellow  that  has  a  wife 


THE  XEWCOMES.  607 

and  family."  So  that  the  young  ladies  had  to  cry — "Impu- 
dence!" "Get  away,  you  vulgar  insolent  creature! — Go 
round,  sir,  to  the  back  door."  "How  dare  you?"  and  the 
like;  fearing  lest  Lady  Ann  Newcome,  and  young  Ethel,  and 
Barnes  should  enter  in  the  midst  of  this  ignoble  controversy. 

They  never  came  at  all — those  Park  people.  How  very 
odd  !  They  passed  the  rectory -gate  ;  they  drove  on  to  Madame 
de  Florae's  lodge.  They  went  in.  They  stayed  for  half  an 
hour  ;  the  horses  driving  round  and  round  the  gravel  road  be- 
fore the  house  ;  and  Mrs.  Potter  and  the  girls,  speedily  going 
to  the  upper  chambers,  and  looking  out  of  the  room  where  the 
maids  slept,  saw  Lady  Ann,  Ethel,  and  Barnes  walking  with 
Madame  de  Florae,  going  into  the  conservatories,  issuing 
thence  with  MacYVhirter,  the  gardener,  bearing  huge  bunches 
of  grapes  and  large  fasces  of  flowers  ;  they  saw  Barnes  talking 
in  the  most  respectful  manner  to  Madame  de  Florae  ;  and  when 
they  went  down  stairs  and  had  their  work  before  them — Liddy 
her  gilt  music-book,  Lizzy  her  embroidered  altar-cloth,  mamma 
her  scarlet  cloak  for  one  of  the  old  women — they  had  the  agony 
of  seeing  the  barouche  over  the  railings  whisk  by,  with  the 
Park  people  inside,  and  Barnes  driving  the  four  horses. 

It  was  on  that  day  when  Barnes  had  determined  to  take  up 
Madame  de  Florae ;  when  he  was  bent  upon  reconciling  her  to 
her  husband.  In  spite  of  all  Mrs.  Potter's  predictions,  the 
county  families  did  come  and  visit  the  manufacturer's  daughter ; 
and  when  Madame  de  Florae  became  Madame  la  Princesse  de 
Montcontour,  when  it  was  announced  that  she  was  coming  to 
stay  at  Rosebury  for  Christmas,  I  leave  you  to  imagine  whether 
the  circumstance  was  or  was  not  mentioned  in  the  Ncivcome 
Sentinel  and  the  iVcwcome  Independent}  and  whether  Rev.  G. 
Potter,  D.D.,  and  Mrs.  Potter  did  or  did  not  call  on  the  Prince 
and  Princess.  I  leave  you  to  imagine  whether  the  lady  did  or 
did  not  inspect  all  the  alterations  which  Vineer's  people  from 
Newcome  were  making  at  Rosebury  House — the  chaste  yellow 
satin  and  gold  of  the  drawing-room — the  carved  oak  for  the 
dining-room — the  chintz  for  the  bedrooms — the  Princess's 
apartment — the  Prince's  apartment — the  guests'  apartments — 
the  smoking  room,  gracious  goodness  ! — the  stables  (these  were 
under  Tom  Potter's  superintendence),  "and  I'm  dashed,"  says 
he  one  day,  "  if  here  doesn't  come  a  billiard-table  ! " 

The  house  was  most  comfortably  and  snugly  appointed 
from  top  to  bottom  ;  and  thus  it  will  be  seen  that  Mr.  and  lira 
Pendennis  were  likely  to  be  in  very  good  quarters  for  their 
Christmas  of  1S4 — . 


608  THE  ATEIVCOMES. 

Tom  Potter  was  so  kind  as  to  call  on  me  two  days  after  oui 
arrival ;  and  to  greet  me  in  the  Princess's  pew  at  church  on 
the  previous  day.  Before  desiring  to  be  introduced  to  my  wife, 
he  requested  me  to  present  him  to  my  friend  the  Prince.  He 
called  him  your  Highness.  His  Highness,  who  had  behaved 
with  exemplary  gravity,  save  once  when  he  shrieked  an  "  ah  !  " 
as  Miss  Liddy  led  off  the  children  in  the  organ-loft  in  a  hymn, 
and  the  whole  pack  went  wofully  out  of  tune,  complimented 
Monsieur  Tom  on  the  sermon  of  Monsieur  his  father.  Tom 
walked  back  with  us  to  Rosebury  Lodge  gate.  '■  Will  you 
not  come  in,  and  make  a  party  of  billiard  with  me  ? v  says  his 
Highness.  "  Ah,  pardon  !  I  forgot,  you  do  not  play  the  bil- 
liard the  Sunday  !  "  "Any  other  day,  Prince,  I  shall  be  de- 
lighted," says  Tom  ;  and  squeezed  his  Highness's  hand  ten- 
derly at  parting.  "  Your  comrade  of  college  was  he  ?  "  asks 
Florae.  "  My  dear,  what  men  are  these  comrades  of  college  ! 
What  men  are  you  English  !  My  word  of  honor,  there  are 
some  of  them  here — if  I  were  to  say  to  them  wax  my  boots, 
they  would  take  them  and  wax  them  !  Didst  thou  see  how  the 
Re' ve rend  eyed  us  during  the  sermon  ?  He  regarded  us  over 
his  book,  my  word  of  honor  ! " 

Madame  de  Florae  said  simply,  she  wished  the  Prince 
would  go  and  hear  Mr.  Jacob  at  the  Ebenezer.  Mr.  Potter 
was  not  a  good  preacher  certainly. 

"  Savez-vous  qu'elle  est  furieusement  belle  la  fille  du  ReY- 
e'rend  ?  "  whispered  his  Highness  to  me.  "  I  have  made  eyes 
at  her  during  the  sermon.  They  will  be  pretty  neighbors  these 
Meess  !  "  and  Paul  looked  unutterably  roguish  and  victorious 
as  he  spoke.  To  my  wife,  I  am  bound  to  say,  Monsieur  de 
Montcontour  showed  a  courtesy,  a  respect  and  kindness,  that 
could  not  be  exceeded.  He  admired  her.  He  paid  her  com- 
pliments innumerable,  and  gave  me,  I  am  sure,  sincere  con- 
gratulations at  possessing  such  a  treasure.  I  do  not  think  he 
doubted  about  his  power  of  conquering  her,  or  any  other  of  the 
daughters  of  women.  But  I  was  the  friend  of  his  misfortunes 
— his  guest ;  and  he  spared  me. 

I  have  seen  nothing  more  amusing,  odd,  and  pleasant  than 
Florae  at  this  time  of  his  prosperity.  We  arrived,  as  this 
veracious  chronicle  has  already  asserted,  on  a  Saturday  even- 
ing.  We  were  conducted  to  our  most  comfortable  apart- 
ments ;  with  crackling  fires  blazing  on  the  hearths,  and  every 
warmth  of  welcome.  Florae  expanded  and  beamed  with  good- 
nature.  He  shook  me  many  times  by  the  hand  ;  he  patted 
me  ;  he  called  me  his  good — his  brave.    He  cried  to  his  maitre- 


THE  NEVVCOMES. 


609 


d'hotel,  u  Frederic,  remember  Monsieur  is  master  here  !  Run 
before  bis  orders.  Prostrate  thyself  to  him.  He  was  good  to 
me  in  the  days  of  my  misfortune.  Hearest  thou,  Frederic  ? 
See  that  everything  be  done  for  Monsieur  Pendennis — for 
Madame  sa  charmante  lady — for  her  angelic  infant,  and  the 
bonne.  None  of  thy  garrison  tricks  with  that  young  person, 
Fre'de'ric,  vieux  scelerat !  Garde-toi  de  Ik,  Fre'de'ric  :  si  non,  je 
t'envoie  a  Botani  Bay  ;  je  te  traduis  devant  le  Lord-Maire  ! " 

"  En  Angleterre  je  me  fais  Anglais,  vois-tu,  mon  ami,"  con- 
tinued the  Prince.  "  Demain  c'est  Sunday,  et  tu  vas  voir!  I 
hear  the  bell,  dress  thyself  for  the  dinner — my  friend  !  "  Here 
there  was  another  squeeze  of  both  hands  from  the  good-natured 
fellow.  "  It  do  good  to  my  'art  to  'ave  you  in  my  'ousa ! 
Heuh  !  "  He  hugged  his  guest ;  he  had  tears  in  his  eyes  as  he 
performed  this  droll,  this  kind  embrace.  Not  less  kind  in  her 
way,  though  less  expansive  and  e7nbrarive,  was  Madame  de 
Montcontour  to  my  wife,  as  I  found  on  comparing  notes  with 
that  young  woman,  when  the  day's  hospitalities  were  ended. 
The  little  Princess  trotted  from  bedchamber  to  nursery  to  see 
that  everything  was  made  comfortable  for  her  guests.  She  sat 
and  saw  the  child  washed  and  put  to  bed.  She  had  never  be- 
held such  a  little  angel.  She  brought  it  a  fine  toy  to  play  with. 
She  and  her  grim  old  maid  frightened  the  little  creature  at  first, 
but  it  was  very  speedily  reconciled  to  their  countenances.  She 
was  in  the  nursery  as  early  as  the  child's  mother.  "  Ah ! " 
sighed  the  poor  little  woman,  "  how  happy  you  must  be  to  have 
one."  In  fine  my  wife  was  quite  overcome  by  her  goodness  and 
welcome. 

Sunday  morning  arrived  in  the  course  of  time,  and  then 
Florae  appeared  as  a  most  wonderful  Briton  indeed  !  He  wore 
top-boots  and  buckskins  ;  and  after  breakfast,  when  he  went  to 
church,  a  white  great-coat  with  a  little  cape,  in  which  garment 
he  felt  that  his  similarity  to  an  English  gentleman  was  perfect. 
In  conversation  with  his  grooms  and  servants  he  swore  freely, 
— not  that  he  was  accustomed  to  employ  oaths  in  his  own  pri- 
vate talk,  but  he  thought  the  employment  of  these  expletives 
necessary  as  an  English  country  gentleman.  He  never  dined 
without  a  roast  beef,  and  insisted  that  the  piece  of  meat  should 
be  bleeding,  "  as  you  love  it,  you  others."  He  got  up  boxing- 
matches  ;  and  kept  birds  for  combats  of  cock.  He  assumed 
the  sporting  language  with  admirable  enthusiasm — drove  over 
to  cover  with  a  steppare — rode  across  contri  like  a  good  one — 
was  splendid  in  the  hunting-field  in  his  velvet  cap  and  Napo- 
leon boots,  and  made  the  Hunt  welcome  at  Ro^ebury,  whtra 

39 


610  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

his  good-natured  little  wife  was  as  kind  to  the  gentlemen  m 
scarlet  as  she  used  to  be  of  old  to  the  stout  Dissenting  gentle- 
men in  black,  who  sang  hymns  and  spake  sermons  on  her  lawn. 
These  folks,  scared  at  the  change  which  had  taken  place  in  the 
little  Princess's  habits  of  life,  lamented  her  falling  away  ;  but 
in  the  county  she  and  her  husband  got  a  great  popularity,  and 
in  Newcome  town  itself  they  were  not  less  liked,  for  her  bene- 
factions were  unceasing,  and  Paul's  affability  the  theme  of  all 
praise.  The  Newcome  Independent  and  the  Newcome  Sentinel 
both  paid  him  compliments  ;  the  former  journal  contrasting 
his  behavior  with  that  of  Sir  Barnes,  their  Member.  Florae's 
pleasure  was  to  drive  his  Princess  with  four  horses  into  New- 
come.  He  called  his  carriage  his  V  trappe,"  his  "  drague." 
The  street-boys  cheered  and  hurrahed  the  Prince  as  he  passed 
through  the  town.  One  haberdasher  had  a  yellow  stock  called 
"  The  Montcontour  "  displayed  in  his  windows  ;  another  had  a 
pink  one  marked  "  The  Princely,"  and  as  such  recommended 
it  to  the  young  Newcome  gents. 

The  drague  conveyed  us  once  to  the  neighboring  house  of 
Newcome,  whither  my  wife  accompanied  Madame  de  Montcon- 
tour at  that  lady's  own  request,  to  whom  Laura  very  properly 
did  not  think  fit  to  confide  her  antipathy  for  Lady  Clara 
Newcome.  Coming  away  from  a  great  house,  how  often  she 
and  I,  egotistical  philosophers,  thanked  our  fates  that  our  own 
home  was  a  small  one  !  How  long  will  great  houses  last  in 
this  world  ?  Do  not  their  owners  now  prefer  a  lodging  at 
Brighton,  or  a  little  entresol  on  the  Boulevard,  to  the  solitary 
ancestral  palace  in  a  park  barred  round  with  snow  ?  We  were 
as  glad  to  get  out  of  Newcome  as  out  of  a  prison.  My  wife 
and  our  hostess  skipped  into  the  carriage,  and  began  to  talk 
freely  as  the  lodge  gates  closed  after  us.  Would  we  be  lords 
of  such  a  place  under  the  penalty  of  living  in  it  ?  We  agreed 
that  the  little  angle  of  earth  called  Fairoaks  was  clearer  to  us 
than  the  clumsy  Newcome  pile  of  Tudor  masonry.  The  house 
had  been  fitted  up  in  the  time  of  George  IV.  and  the  quasi- 
Gothic  revival.  We  were  made  to  pass  through  Gothic  dining- 
rooms,  where  there  was  no  hospitality, — Gothic  drawing-rooms 
shrouded  in  brown  hollands,  to  one  little  room  at  the  end  of 
the  dusky  suite,  where  Lady  Clara  sat  alone,  or  in  the  company 
of  the  nurses  and  children.  The  blank  gloom  of  the  place  had 
fallen  upon  the  poor  lady.  Even  when  my  wife  talked  about 
children  (good-natured  Madame  de  Montcontour  vaunting  ours 
as  a  prodigy)  Lady  Clara  did  not  brighten  up  !  Her  pair  of 
young   ones    was   exhibited    and   withdrawn.      A   something 


THE  NE  WCOMES.  6 1 1 

weighed  upon  the  woman.  We  talked  about  Ethel's  marriage. 
She  said  it  was  fixed  for  the  new  year,  she  believed.  She  did 
not  know  whether  Glenlivat  had  been  very  handsomely  fitted 
up.  She  had  not  seen  Lord  Farintosh's  house  in  London.  Sir 
Barnes  came  down  once — twice — of  a  Saturday  sometimes,  for 
three  or  four  days  to  hunt,  to  amuse  himself,  as  all  men  do,  she 
supposed.  She  did  not  know  when  he  was  coming  again.  She 
rang  languidly  when  we  rose  to  take  leave,  and  sank  back  on 
her  sofa,  where  lay  a  heap  of  French  novels.  "  She  has  chosen 
some  pretty  books,"  says  Paul,  as  we  drove  through  the  sombre 
avenues  through  the  gray  park,  mists  lying  about  the  melan- 
choly ornamental  waters,  dingy  herds  of  huddled  sheep  speck- 
ling the  grass  here  and  there  ;  no  smoke  rising  up  from  the 
great  stacks  of  chimneys  of  the  building  we  were  leaving  behind 
us,  save  one  little  feeble  thread  of  white  which  we  knew  came 
from  the  fire  by  which  the  lonely  mistress  of  Newcome  was 
seated.  "Ouf !  "  cries  Florae,  playing  his  whip,  as  the  lodge 
gates  closed  on  us,  and  his  team  of  horses  rattled  merrily  along 
the  road,  "  what  a  blessing  it  is  to  be  out  of  that  vault  of  a 
place  !  There  is  something  fatal  in  this  house — in  this  woman. 
One  smells  misfortune  there." 

The  hotel  which  our  friend  Florae  patronized  on  occasion  of 
his  visits  to  Newcome  was  the  "  King's  Arms,"  and  it  happened 
one  day,  as  we  entered  that  place  of  entertainment  in  company, 
that  a  visitor  of  the  house  was  issuing  through  the  hall,  to  whom 
Florae  seemed  as  if  he  would  administer  one  of  his  customary 
embraces,  and  to  whom  the  Prince  called  out  "  Jack,"  with 
great  warmth  and  kindness  as  he  ran  towards  the  stranger. 

Jack  did  not  appear  to  be  particularly  well  pleased  on  be- 
holding us  ;  he  rather  retreated  from  before  the  Frenchman's 
advances. 

"  My  dear  Jack,  my  good,  my  brave  Tghgate !  I  am  de- 
lighted to  see  you  !  "  Florae  continues,  regardless  of  the  stran- 
ger's reception,  or  of  the  landlord's  looks  towards  us,  who  was 
bowing  the  Prince  into  his  very  best  room. 

"  How  do  you  do,  Monsieur  de  Florae  ?  "  growls  the  new 
comer,  surlily  ;  and  was  for  moving  on  after  this  brief  salutation  ; 
but  having  a  second  thought  seemingly,  turned  back  and  fol- 
lowed Florae  into  the  apartment  whither  our  host  conducted 
us.  A  la  bonne  heurc !  Florae  renewed  his  cordial  greetings 
to  Lord  Highgate.  "  I  knew  not,  mon  bon,  what  iy  had  stung 
you,"  says  he  tc>  my  lord.  The  landlord,  rubbing  his  hands, 
smirking  and  bowing,  was  anxious  to  know  whether  the  Prince 
would  take  anything  after  his  drive.     As  the  Prince's  attendant 


612  THE  NEWCOMES. 

and  friend,  the  lustre  of  his  reception  partially  illuminated 
me.  When  the  chief  was  not  by,  I  was  treated  with  great  at- 
tention  (mingled  with  a  certain  degree  of  familiarity)  by  my 
landlord. 

Lord  Highgate  waited  until  Mr.  Taplow  was  out  of  the 
room ;  and  then  said  to  Florae,  "  Don't  call  me  by  my  name 
here,  please,  Florae,  I  am  here  incog." 

"  Plait-il,"  asks  Florae,  "  where  is  incog.  ?  "  He  laughed 
when  the  word  was  interpreted  to  him.  Lord  Highgate  had 
turned  to  me.  "  There  was  no  rudeness,  you  understand,  in- 
tended, Mr.  Pendennis,  but  I  am  down  here  on  some  business, 
and  don't  care  to  wear  the  handle  to  my  name.  Fellows  work 
it  so,  don't  you  understand  ?  never  leave  you  at  rest  in  a 
country  town — that  sort  of  thing.  Heard  of  our  friend  Clive 
lately  ? " 

"  Whether  you  'ave  'andle  or  no  'andle,  Jack,  you  are  al- 
ways the  bien-venu  to  me.  What  is  thy  affair  ?  Old  monster ! 
I  wager    *     *     * " 

"  No,  no,  no  such  nonsense,"  says  Jack,  rather  eagerly. 
"  I  give  you  my  honor,  I — I  want  to — to  raise  a  sum  of  money 
— that  is,  to  invest  some  in  a  speculation  down  here — deuced 
good  the  speculations  down  here  ;  and,  by  the  way,  if  the  land- 
lord asks  you,  I'm  Mr.  Harris — I'm  a  civil  engineer — I'm  wait- 
ing for  the  arrival  of  the  '  Canada  '  at  Liverpool  from  America, 
and  very  uneasy  about  my  brother  who  is  on  board." 

" What  does  he  recount  to  us  there?  Keep  these  stories 
for  the  landlord,  Jack ;  to  us  'tis  not  the  pain  to  lie.  My  good 
Mr.  Harris,  why  have  we  not  seen  you  at  Rosebury?  The 
Princess  will  scold  me  if  you  do  not  come ;  and  you  must  bring 
your  dear  brother  when  he  arrive  too.  Do  you  hear  ?  "  The 
last  part  of  this  sentence  was  uttered  for  Mr.  Taplow's  benefit, 
who  had  re-entered  the  "  George  "  bearing  a  tray  of  wine  and 
biscuit. 

The  Master  of  Rosebury  and  Mr.  Harris  went  out  presently 
to  look  at  a  horse  which  was  waiting  the  former's  inspection  in 
the  stable-yard  of  the  hotel.  The  landlord  took  advantage  of 
his  business  to  hear  a  bell  which  never  was  rung,  and  to  ask 
me  questions  about  the  guest  who  had  been  staying  at  his 
house  for  a  week  past.  Did  I  know  that  party?  Mr.  Pen- 
dennis said,  "  yes,  he  knew  that  party." 

''Most  respectable  party,  I  have  no  doubt?"  continues 
Boniface. 

"  Do  you  suppose  the  Prince  of  Montcontour  knows  any 
but  respectable  parties  ?  "  asked  Mr.  Pendennis—*  query  of 


THE  NEWCOMES.  613 

which  the  force  was  so  great  as  to  discomfit  and  silence  our 
landlord,  who  retreated  to  ask  questions  concerning  Mr.  Harris 
of  Florae's  grooms. 

What  was  Highgate's  business  here  ?  Was  it  mine  to  know  ? 
I  might  have  suspicions,  but  should  I  entertain  them,  or  com- 
municate them,  and  had  I  not  best  keep  them  to  myself  ?  I  ex- 
changed not  a  word  on  the  subject  of  Highgate  with  Florae, 
as  we  drove  home  ;  though  from  the  way  in  which  we  looked  at 
one  another,  each  saw  that  the  other  was  acquainted  with  that 
unhappy  gentleman's  secret.  We  fell  to  talking  about  Madame 
la  Uuchesse  d'lvry  as  we  trotted  on;  and  then  of  English  man- 
ners by  way  of  contrast,  of  intrigues,  elopements,  Gretna  Grin, 
&c,  &c.  H  You  are  a  droll  nation  !  "  says  Florae.  "  To  make 
love  well,  you  must  absolutely  have  a  chaise-de-poste,  and  a 
scandal  afterwards.  If  our  affairs  of  this  kind  made  them- 
selves on  the  grand  route,  what  armies  of  postilions  we  should 
need  ! " 

I  held  my  peace.  In  that  vision  of  Jack  Belsize  I  saw  mis- 
ery, guilt,  children  dishonored,  homes  deserted, — ruin  for  all 
the  actors  and  victims  of  the  wretched  conspiracy.  Laura 
marked  my  disturbance  when  we  reached  home.  She  even 
divined  the  cause  of  it,  and  charged  me  with  it  at  night,  when 
we  sat  alone  by  our  dressing-room  fire,  and  had  taken  leave  of 
our  kind  entertainers.  Then,  under  her  cross-examination,  I 
own  that  I  told  what  I  had  seen — Lord  Highgate,  under  a 
feigned  name,  staying  at  Newcome.  It  might  be  nothing. 
"  Nothing  ?  Gracious  heavens  !  Could  not  this  crime  and 
misery  be  stopped  \  V  "It  might  be  too  late,"  Laura's  husband 
said  sadly,  bending  down  his  head  into  the  fire. 

She  was  silent  too  for  a  while.  I  could  see  she  was  en- 
gaged where  pious  women  ever  will  betake  themselves  in  mo- 
ments of  doubt,  of  grief,  of  pain,  of  separation,  of  joy  even, 
or  whatsoever  other  trial.  They  have  but  to  will,  and  as  it 
were  an  invisible  temple  rises  round  them  ;  their  hearts  can 
kneel  down  there  ;  and  they  have  an  audience  of  the  great,  the 
merciful,  untiring  Counsellor  and  Consoler.  She  would  not 
have  been  frightened  at  Death  near  at  hand.  I  have  known 
her  to  tend  the  poor  round  about  us,  or  to  bear  pain — not  her 
own  merely,  but  even  her  children's  and  mine,  with  a  surprising 
outward  constancy  and  calm.  But  the  idea  of  this  crime  being 
enacted  close  at  hand,  and  no  help  for  it — quite  overcame  her. 
I  believe  she  lay  awake  all  that  night  ;  and  rose  quite  haggard 
and  pale  after  the  bitter  thoughts  which  had  deprived  her  o* 
est. 


6 14  THE  NEWCOMES. 

She  embraced  her  own  child  with  extraordinary  tenderness 
that  morning,  and  even  wept  over  it,  calling  it  by  a  thousand 
fond  names  of  maternal  endearment.  "  Would  I  leave  you, 
my  darling — could  I  ever,  ever,  ever  quit  you,  my  blessing  and 
treasure  !  "  The  unconscious  little  thing,  hugged  to  his  mother's 
bosom,  and  scared  at  her  tones  and  tragic  face,  clung  frightened 
and  weeping  round  Laura's  neck.  Would  you  ask  what  the 
husband's  feelings  were  as  he  looked  at  that  sweet  love,  that  sub- 
lime tenderness,  that  pure  Saint  blessing  his  life.  Of  all  the 
gifts  of  Heaven  to  us  below  that  felicity  is  the  sum  and  the 
chief.  I  tremble  as  I  hold  it  lest  I  should  lose  it,  and  be  left 
alone  in  the  blank  world  without  it. 

Breakfast  was  scarcely  over  when  Laura  asked  for  a  pony- 
carriage,  and  said  she  was  bent  on  a  private  visit.  She  took 
her  baby  and  nurse  with  her.  She  refused  our  company,  and 
would  not  even  say  whither  she  was  bound  until  she  had  passed 
the  lodge-gate.  I  may  have  suspected  what  the  object  was  of 
her  journey.  Florae  and  I  did  not  talk  of  it.  We  rode  out  to 
meet  the  hounds  of  a  cheery  winter  morning  :  on  another  day  I 
might  have  been  amused  with  my  host — the  splendor  of  his 
raiment,  the  neatness  of  his  velvet  cap,  the  gloss  of  his  hunting- 
boots  ;  the  cheers,  shouts,  salutations,  to  dog  and  man*;  the 
oaths  and  outcries  of  this  Nimrod,  who  shouted  louder  than 
the  whole  field  and  the  whole  pack  too — but  on  this  morning  I 
was  thinking  of  the  tragedy  yonder  enacting,  and  came  away 
early  from  the  hunting-field,  and  found  my  wife  already  returned 
to  Rosebury. 

Laura  had  been,  as  I  suspected,  to  Lady  Clara.  She  did 
not  know  why,  indeed.  She  scarce  knew  what  she  should  say 
when  she  arrived — how  she  could  say  what  she  had  in  her  mind. 
"  I  hoped,  Arthur,  that  I  should  have  something — something 
told  me  to  say,"  whispered  Laura,  with  her  head  on  my  shoulder; 
"  and  as  I  lay  awake  last  night  thinking  of  her,  prayed — that  is, 
hoped,  I  might  find  a  word  of  consolation  for  that  poor  lady. 
Do  you  know  I  think  she  has  hardly  ever  heard  a  kind  word  ? 
She  said  so  ;  she  was  very  much  affected  after  we  had  talked 
together  a  little. 

"  At  first  she  was  very  indifferent ;  cold  and  haughty  in  her 
manner;  asked  what  had  caused  the  pleasure  of  this  visit,  for 
I  would  go  in,  though  at  the  lodge  they  told  me  her  ladyship 
was  unwell,  and  they  thought  received  no  company.  I  said  I 
wanted  to  show  our  boy  to  her — that  the  children  ought  to  be 
acquainted — I  don't  know  what  I  said.  She  seemed  more  and 
more  surprised — then  all  of  a  sudden — I  don't  know  how — I 


THE  IW IVCOMES.  6 1 5 

said,  'Lady  Clara,  I  have  had  a  dream  about  you  and  your 
children,  and  I  was  so  frightened  that  I  came  over  to  you  to 
speak  about  it.'  And  I  had  the  dream,  Pen  ;  it  came  to  me 
absolutely  as  I  was  speaking  to  her. 

"  She  looked  a  little  scared,  and  I  went  on  telling  her  the 
dream.  '  My  dear,'  I  said,  '  I  dreamed  that  I  saw  you  happy 
with  those  children.' 

" '  Happy  ! '  says  she — the  three  were  playing  in  the  con- 
servatory, into  which  her  sitting-room  opens. 

"  '  And  that  a  bad  spirit  came  and  tore  them  from  you  ;  and 
drove  you  out  into  the  darkness  ;  and  I  saw  you  wandering 
about  quite  lonely  and  wretched,  and  looking  back  into  the 
garden  where  the  children  were  playing.  And  you  asked  and 
implored  to  see  them  ;  and  the  Keeper  at  the  gate  said,  "  No, 
never."  And  then — then  I  thought  they  passed  by  you,  and 
they  did  not  know  you.' 

"  '  Ah,'  said  Lady  Clara. 

"  '  And  then  I  thought,  as  we  do  in  dreams,  you  know,  that  it 
was  my  child  who  was  separated  from  me,  and  who  would  not 
know  me  :  and  oh,  what  a  pang  that  was  !  Fancy  that.  Let 
us  pray  God  it  was  only  a  dream.  And  worse  than  that,  when 
you,  'when  I  implored  to  come  to  the  child,  and  the  man  said, 
"  No,  never,''  I  thought  there  came  a  spirit — an  angel  that 
fetched  the  child  to  heaven,  and  you  said,  "  Let  me  come  too ; 
oh,  let  me  come  too,  I  am  so  miserable."  And  the  angel  said, 
"  No,  never,  never." 

"  By  this  time  Lady  Clara  was  looking  very  pale.  '  What  do 
you  mean?  "  she  asked  of  me,"  Laura  continued. 

" '  Oh,  dear  lady,  for  the  sake  of  the  little  ones,  and  Him 
who  calls  them  to  Him,  go  you  with  them.  Never,  never  part 
from  them  !  Cling  to  His  knees  and  take  shelter  there.'  I 
took  her  hands,  and  I  said  more  to  her  in  this  way,  Arthur,  that 
I  need  not,  that  I  ought  not  to  speak  again.  But  she  was 
touched  at  length  when  I  kissed  her ;  and  she  said  I  was  very 
kind  to  her,  and  no  one  had  ever  been  so,  and  that  she  was 
quite  alone  in  the  world  and  had  no  friend  to  fly  to  ;  and  would 
I  go  and  stay  with  her?  and  I  said,  'Yes;'  and  we  must  go, 
my  dear.  And  I  think  you  should  see  that  person  at  Newcome 
— see  him,  and  warn  him,"  cried  Laura,  warming  as  she  spoke, 
"  and  pray  God  to  enlighten  and  strengthen  him,  and  to  keep 
him  from  this  temptation,  and  implore  him  to  leave  this  poor, 
weak,  frightened,  trembling  creature  ;  if  he  has  the  heart  of  a 
gentleman  and  the  courage  of  a  man,  he  will." 

*'  I  think  he  would,  my  dearest,"  I  said,  "  if  he  but  heard 


616  THE  NEWCOMES. 

the  petitioner."  Laura's  cheeks  were  blushing,  her  eyes  bright- 
ened, her  voice  rang  with  a  sweet  pathos  of  love  that  vibrates 
through  my  whole  being  sometimes.  It  seems  to  me  as  if 
evil  must  give  way,  and  bad  thoughts  retire  before  that  purest 
creature. 

"  Why  has  she  not  some  of  her  family  with  her,  poor  thing  ? " 
my  wife  continued.  "  She  perishes  in  that  solitude.  Her  hus- 
band prevents  her,  I  think — and — oh — I  know  enough  of  him 
to  know  what  his  life  is.  I  shudder,  Arthur,  to  see  you  take 
the  hand  of  that  wicked,  selfish  man.  You  must  break  with 
him,  do  you  hear,  sir  ?  " 

"  Before  or  after  going  to  stay  at  his  house,  my  love  ?  "  asks 
Mr.  Pendennis. 

"  Poor  thing  !  she  lighted  up  at  the  idea  of  any  one  coming. 
She  ran  and  showed  me  the  rooms  we  were  to  have.  It  will 
be  very  stupid  ;  and  you  don't  like  that.  But  you  can  write 
your  book,  and  still  hunt  and  shoot  with  our  friends  here. 
And  Lady  Ann  Newcome  must  be  made  to  come  back  again. 
Sir  Barnes  quarrelled  with  his  mother  and  drove  her  out  of  the 
house  on  her  last  visit — think  of  that !  The  servants  here 
know  it.  Martha  brought  me  the  whole  story  from  the  house- 
keeper's room.  This  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  is  a  dreadful  crea- 
ture, Arthur.  I  am  so  glad  I  loathed  him  from  the  very  first 
moment  I  saw  him." 

"  And  into  this  ogre's  den  you  propose  to  put  me  and  my 
family,  madam  !  "  says  the  husband.  "  Indeed,  where  won't 
I  go  if  you  order  me  ?     Oh,  who  will  pack  my  portmanteau  ?  " 

Florae  and  the  Princess  were  both  in  desolation  when,  at 
dinner,  we  announced  our  resolution  to  go  away — and  to  our 
neighbors  at  Newcome  ?  that  was  most  extraordinary.  "  Que 
diable  goest  thou  to  do  in  this  galley  ? "  asks  our  host  as  we 
sat  alone  over  our  wine. 

But  Laura's  intended  visit  to  Lady  Clara  was  never  to  have 
a  fulfilment,  for  on  this  same  evening,  as  we  sat  at  our  dessert, 
comes  a  messenger  from  Newcome  with  a  note  for  my  wife 
from  the  lady  there. 

"  Dearest,  kindest,  Mrs.  Pendennis,"  Lady  Clara  wrote,  with 
many  italics,  and  evidently  in  much  distress  of  mind. — "  Your 
visit  is  not  to  be.  I  spoke  about  it  to  Sir  B.,  who  arrived  this 
afternoon,  and  who  has  already  begun  to  treat  me  in  his  usual 
way.  Oh,  I  am  so  unhappy !  Pray,  pray  do  not  be  angry  at 
this  rudeness — though  indeed  it  is  only  a  kindness  to  keep  you 
from  this  wretched  place  !  I  feel  as  if  J  cannot  bear  this  much 
longer.     But,  whatever  happens,  I  shall  always  remember  your 


THE  NEWCOMES.  617 

goodness,  your  beautiful  goodness  and  kindness  ;  and  shall  wor- 
ship you  as  an  angel  deserves  to  be  worshipped.  Oh,  why  had 
I  not  such  a  friend  earlier  1  Hut  alas  !  I  have  none — only  his 
odious  family  thrust  upon  me  for  companions  to  the  wretched, 
lonely  C.  N. 

P.S. — He  does  not  know  of  my  writing.  Do  not  be  sur- 
prised if  you  get  another  note  from  me  in  the  morning,  written 
in  a  ceremonious  style,  and  regretting  that  we  cannot  have  the 
pleasure  of  receiving  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pendennis  for  the  present 
at  Newcome. 

H  P.S.— The  hypocrite  !  " 

This  letter  was  handed  to  my  wife  at  dinner-time,  and  she 
gave  it  to  me  as  she  passed  out  of  the  room  with  the  other 
ladies. 

I  told  Florae  that  the  Newcomes  would  not  receive  us,  and 
that  we  would  remain,  if  he  willed  it,  his  guests  for  a  little 
longer.  The  kind  fellow  was  only  too  glad  to  keep  us.  u  My 
wife  would  die  without  Bebi"  he  said.  "  She  becomes  quite 
dangerous  about  Be'bi."  It  was  gratifying  that  the  good  old 
lady  was  not  to  be  parted  as  yet  from  the  innocent  object  of  her 
love. 

My  host  knew  as  well  as  I  the  terms  upon  which  Sir  Barries 
and  his  wife  were  living.  Their  quarrels  were  the  talk  of  the  whole 
county  ;  one  side  brought  forward  his  treatment  of  her,  and  his 
conduct  elsewhere,  and  said  that  he  was  so  bad  that  honest 
people  should  not  know  him.  The  other  party  laid  the  blame 
upon  her,  and  declared  that  Lady  Clara  was  a  languid,  silly, 
weak,  frivolous  creature  ;  always  crying  out  of  season  ;  who  had 
notoriously  taken  Sir  Barnes  for  his  money,  and  who  as  cer- 
tainly had  had  an  attachment  elsewhere.  Yes,  the  accusations 
were  true  on  both  sides.  A  bad,  selfish  husband  had  married 
a  woman  for  her  rank  :  a  weak,  thoughtless  girl  had  been  sold 
to  a  man  for  his  money  ;  and  the  union,  which  might  have  ended 
in  a  comfortable  indifference,  had  taken  an  ill  turn  and  resulted 
in  misery,  cruelty,  fierce  mutual  recriminations,  bitter  tears  shed 
in  private,  husband's  curses  and  maledictions,  and  open  scenes 
of  wrath  and  violence  for  servants  to  witness  and  the  world  to 
sneer  at.  We  arrange  such  matches  every  day  ;  we  sell  or  buy 
beauty,  or  rank  or  wealth  ;  we  inaugurate  the  bargain  in  churches 
with  sacramental  services,  in  which  the  parties  engaged  call 
upon  heaven  to  witness  their  vows — we  know  them  to  be  lies, 
and  we  seal  them  with  God's  name,  f  I,  Barnes,  promise  to  take 
you,  Clara,  to  love  and  honor  till  death  do  us  part."    "  I,  Clara, 


618  THE  NEWCOMES. 

promise  to  take  you,  Barnes,"  &c,  &c.  Who  has  not  heard  the 
ancient  words  ;  and  how  many  of  us  have  uttered  them,  know- 
ing them  be  untrue  :  and  is  there  a  bishop  on  the  bench  that  has 
not  amen'd  the  humbug  in  his  lawn  sleeves  and  called  a  bless- 
ing over  the  kneeling  pair  of  perjurers  ? 

"Does  Mr.  Harris  know  of  Newcome's  return?"  Florae 
asked,  when  I  acquainted  him  with  this  intelligence.  "  Ce  scel- 
erat  de  Highgate — Ya  !  " 

"  Does  Xewcome  know  that  Lord  Highgate  is  here  ? "  I 
thought  within  myself,  admiring  my  wife's  faithfulness  and  sim- 
plicity, and  trying  to  believe  with  that  pure  and  guileless  crea- 
ture that  it  was  not  yet  too  late  to  save  the  unhappy  Lady 
Clara. 

"  Mr.  Harris  had  best  be  warned,"  I  said  to  Florae  ;  "  will 
you  write  him  a  word,  and  let  us  send  a  messenger  to  New- 
come  ?  " 

At  first  Florae  said,  "  Parbleu,  no  !  "  the  affair  was  none  of 
his,  he  attended  himself  always  to  this  result  of  Lady  Clara's 
marriage.  He  had  even  complimented  Jack  upon  it  years  be- 
fore at  Baden,  when  scenes  enough  tragic,  enough  comical,  ma 
foi,  had  taken  place  a  propos  of  this  affair.  Why  should  he 
meddle  with  it  now  ? 

"  Children  dishonored,"  said  I,  "  honest  families  made 
miserable  ;  for  heaven's  sake,  Florae,  let  us  stay  this  catastrophe 
if  we  can."  I  spoke  with  much  warmth,  eagerly  desirous  to 
avert  this  calamity  if  possible,  and  very  strongly  moved  by  the 
tale  which  I  had  heard  only  just  before  dinner  from  that  inno- 
cent creature,  whose  pure  heart  had  already  prompted  her  to 
plead  the  cause  of  right  and  truth,  and  to  try  and  rescue  an 
unhappy  desperate  sister  trembling  on  the  verge  of  ruin. 

"If  you  will  not  write  to  him,"  said  I,  in  some  heat;  "if 
your  grooms  don't  like  to  go  out  of  a  night "  (this  was  one  of 
the  objections  which  Florae  had  raised),  "  I  will  walk."  We 
were  talking  over  the  affair  rather  late  in  the  evening,  the  ladies 
having  retreated  to  their  sleeping  apartments,  and  some  guests 
having  taken  leave,  whom  our  hospitable  host  and  hostess  had 
entertained  that  night,  and  before  whom  I  naturally  did  not 
care  to  speak  upon  a  subject  so  dangerous. 

"Parbleu,  what  virtue,  my  friend!  what  a  Joseph  !  "  cries 
Florae,  puffing  his  cigar.  "  One  sees  well  that  your  wife  had 
made  you  the  sermon.  My  poor  Pendennis !  You  are  hen- 
pecked, my  pauvre  bon  !  You  become  the  husband  model.  It 
is  true  my  mother  writes  that  thy  wife  is  an  angel  !  " 

"  I  do  not  object  to  obey  such  a  woman  when  she  bids  me 


THE  NEWCOMES.  61$ 

do  right,"  I  said  ;  and  would  indeed  at  that  woman's  request 
have  gone  out  upon  the  errand,  but  that  we  here  found  another 
messenger.  On  days  when  dinner-parties  were  held  at  Rose- 
bury,  certain  auxiliary  waiters  used  to  attend  from  Newcome, 
whom  the  landlord  of  the  "  King's  Arms  "  was  accustomed  to 
supply  ;  indeed,  it  was  to  secure  these,  and  make  other  neces- 
sary arrangements,  respecting  fish,  game,  &c,  that  the  Prince 
de  Montcontour  had  ridden  over  to  Newcome  on  the  day  when 
we  met  Lord  Highgate,  alias  Mr.  Harris,  before  the  bar  of  the 
hotel.  Whilst  we  were  engaged  in  the  above  conversation  a 
sen-ant  enters,  and  says,  "  My  lord,  Jenkins  and  the  other  man 
is  going  back  to  Newcome  in  their  cart,  and  is  there  anything 
wanted  ? " 

"  It  is  the  heaven  which  sends  him,"  says  Florae,  turning 
round  to  me  with  a  laugh.  "  Make  Jenkins  to  wait  five  min- 
utes, Robert ;  I  have  to  write  to  a  gentleman  at  the  '  King's 
Arms.*  "  And  so  saying,  Florae  wrote  a  line  which  he  showed 
me,  and  having  sealed  the  note,  directed  it  to  Mr.  Harris  at  the 
';  King's  Arms."  The  cart,  the  note,  and  the  assistant  waiters 
departed  on  their  way  to  Newcome.  Florae  bade  me  go  to  rest 
with  a  clear  conscience.  In  truth,  the  warning  was  better  given 
in  that  way  than  any  other,  and  a  word  from  Florae  was  more 
likely  to  be  effectual  than  an  expostulation  from  me.  I  had 
never  thought  of  making  it,  perhaps  ;  except  at  the  expressed 
desire  of  a  lady  whose  counsel  in  all  the  difficult  circumstances 
of  life  I  own  I  am  disposed  to  take. 

Mr.  Jenkins's  horse  no  doubt  trotted  at  a  very  brisk  pace, 
as  gentlemen's  horses  will  of  a  frosty  night,  after  their  masters 
have  been  regaled  with  plentiful  supplies  of  wine  and  ale.  I 
remember  in  my  bachelor  days  that  my  horses  always  trotted 
quicker  after  I  had  had  a  good  dinner ;  the  champagne  used  to 
communicate  itself  to  them  somehow,  and  the  claret  get  into 
their  heels.  Before  midnight  the  letter  for  Mr.  Harris  was  in 
Mr.  Harris's  hands  in  the  "King's  Arms." 

It  has  been  said  that  in  the  Boscawen  Room  at  the  Arms, 
some  of  the  jolly  fellows  of  Newcome  had  a  club,  of  which 
Parrot  the  auctioneer,  Tom  Potts  the  talented  reporter,  now 
editor  of  the  Independent,  Vidler  the  apothecary,  and  other  gen- 
tlemen, were  members. 

When  we  first  had  occasion  to  mention  that  society,  it  was 
at  an  early  stage  of  this  history,  long  before  (.'live  Newcome's 
fine  mustache  had  grown.  If  Vidler  the  apothecary  was  old 
and  infirm  then,  he  is  near  ten  years  older  now  ;  he  has  had 
various  assistants,  of  course,  and  one  of  them  of  late  years  had 


62 o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

become  his  partner,  though  the  firm  continues  to  be  known  by 
Vidler's  ancient  and  respectable  name.  A  jovial  fellow  was 
this  partner — a  capital  convivial  member  of  the  Jolly  Britons, 
where  he  used  to  sit  very  late,  so  as  to  be  in  readiness  for  any 
night-work  that  might  come  in. 

So  the  Britons  were  all  sitting  smoking,  drinking,  and  mak- 
ing merry,  in  the  Boscawen  Room,  when  Jenkins  enters  with  a 
note,  which  he  straightway  delivers  to  Mr.  Vidler's  partner. 
"  From  Rosebury  ?  The  Princess  ill  again,  I  suppose,"  says 
the  surgeon,  not  sorry  to  let  the  company  know  that  he  attends 
her.  "  I  wish  the  old  girl  would  be  ill  in  the  day-time.  Con- 
found it,"  says  he,  "what's  this?" — and  he  reads  out,  'Sir 
Newcome  est  de  retour.  Bon  voyage,  mon  ami.  F.'  What 
does  this  mean  ?  " 

"  I  thought  you  knew  French,  Jack  Harris,"  says  Tom  Potts  ; 
"you're  always  bothering  us  with  your  French  songs." 

"  Of  course  I  know  French,"  says  the  other  ;  "  but  what's 
the  meaning  of  this  ?  " 

"  Screwcome  came  back  by  the  five  o'clock  train.  I  was  in 
it,  and  his  royal  highness  would  scarcely  speak  to  me.  Took 
Brown's  fly  from  the  station.  Brown  won't  enrich  his  family 
much  by  the  operation,"  says  Mr.  Potts. 

"But  what  do  /care?"  cries  Jack  Harris;  "we  don't 
attend  him,  and  we  don't  lose  much  by  that.  Howell  attends 
him,  ever  since  Vidler  and  he  had  that  row." 

"  Hulloh  !  I  say  it's  a  mistake,"  cries  Mr.  Taplow,  smoking 
in  his  chair.  "This  letter  is  for  the  party  in  the  Benbow.  The 
gent  which  the  Prince  spoke  to  him,  and  called  him  Jack  the 
other  day  when  he  was  here.  Here's  a  nice  business,  and  the 
seal  broke,  and  all.  Is  the  Benbow  party  gone  to  bed  ?  John, 
you  must  carry  him  in  this  here  note."  John,  quite  innocent  of 
the  note  and  its  contents,  for  he  that  moment  had  entered  the 
club-room  with  Mr.  Pott's  supper,  took  the  note  to  the  Benbow, 
from  which  he  presently  returned  to  his  master  with  a  very 
scared  countenance.  He  said  the  gent  in  the  Benbow  was  a 
harbitrary  gent.  He  had  almost  choked  John  after  reading  the 
letter,  and  John  wouldn't  stand  it ;  and  when  John  said  he  sup- 
posed that  Mr.  Harris  in  the  Boscawen — that  Mr.  Jack  Harris 
had  opened  the  letter,  the  other  gent  cursed  and  swore  awful. 

"Potts,"  said  Taplow,  who  was  only  too  communicative  on 
some  occasions  after  he  had  imbibed  too  much  of  his  own 
brandy-and-water,  "  it's  my  belief  that  that  party's  name  is  no 
more  Harris  than  mine  is.  I  have  sent  his  linen  to  the  wash, 
and  there  was  two  white  pocket-handkerchiefs  with  H.  and  a 
coronet." 


THE    LETTER. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  g*| 

On  the  next  day  we  drove  over  to  Newcome,  hoping  perhaps 
to  find  that  Lord  Highgate  had  taken  the  warning  sent  to  him 
and  quitted  the  place.  But  we  were  disappointed.  He  was 
walking  in  front  of  the  hotel,  where  a  thousand  persons  might 
see  him  as  well  as  ourselves. 

We  entered  into  his  private  apartment  with  him,  and  there 
expostulated  upon  his  appearance  in  the  public  street,  where 
Barnes  Newcome  or  any  passer-by  might  recognize  him.  He 
then  told  us  of  the  mishap  which  had  befallen  Florae's  letter  on 
the  previous  night. 

'•  I  can't  go  away  now,  whatever  might  have  happened  pre- 
viously ;  by  this  time  that  villain  knows  that  I  am  here.  If  I 
go,  he  will  say  I  was  afraid  of  him,  and  ran  away.  Oh,  how  I 
wish  he  would  come  and  find  me."  He  broke  out  with  a  savage 
laugh. 

M  It  is  best  to  run  away,"  one  of  us  interposed  sadly. 

"Pendennis,"  he  said  with  a  tone  of  great  softness,  "your 
wife  is  a  good  woman.  God  bless  her.  God  bless  her  for  all 
she  has  said  and  done — would  have  done,  if  that  villain  had  let 
her.  Do  you  know  the  poor  thing  hasn't  a  single  friend  in  the 
world,  not  one, — except  me,  and  that  girl  they  are  selling  to 
Farintosh,  and  who  does  not  count  for  much  ?  He  has  driven 
away  all  her  friends  from  her  :  one  and  all  turn  upon  her.  Her 
relations  of  course  j  when  did  t/ieyever  fail  to  hit  a  poor  fellow 
or  a  poor  girl  when  she  was  down  ?  The  poor  angel !  The 
mother  who  sold  her  comes  and  preaches  at  her  ;  Kew's  wife 
turns  up  her  little  cursed  nose  and  scorns  her  ;  Rooster,  forsooth, 
must  ride  the  high  horse,  now  he  is  married  and  lives  at  Chan- 
ticlere,  and  give  her  warning  to  avoid  my  company  or  his  ! 
Do  you  know  the  only  friend  she  ever  had  was  that  old  woman 
with  the  stick — old  Kew  ;  the  old  witch  whom  they  buried  four 
months  ago  after  nobbling  her  money  for  the  beauty  of  the 
family?  She  used  to  protect  her — that  old  woman;  heaven 
bless  her  for  it,  wherever  she  is  now,  the  old  hag — a  good  word 
won't  do  her  any  harm.  Ha !  ha  !  "  His  laughter  was  cruel  to 
hear. 

"  Why  did  I  come  down  ?  "  he  continued  in  reply  to  our  sad 
queries.  "  Why  did  I  come  clown,  do  you  ask  ?  Because  she 
was  wretched,  and  sent  for  me.  Because  if  I  was  at  the  end 
of  the  world,  and  she  was  to  say,  '  Jack,  come  ! '  I'd  come." 

"  And  if  she  bade  you  go  ? "  asked  his  friends. 

"  I  would  go  ;  and  I  have  gone.  If  she  told  me  to  jump 
into  the  sea,  do  you  think  I  would  not  do  it  ?  But  I  go  ;  and 
when  she  is  alone  with  him,  do  you  know  what  he  does  ?     He 


622  THE  NE IVCOMES. 

strikes  her.  Strikes  that  poor  little  thing !  He  has  owned  to  it. 
She  fled  from  him  and  sheltered  with  the  old  woman  who's 
dead.  He  may  be  doing  it  now.  Why  did  I  ever  shake  hands 
with  him  ?  that's  humiliation  sufficient,  isn't  it  ?  But  she  wished 
it  •  and  I'd  black  his  boots,  curse  him,  if  she  told  me.  And 
because  he  wanted  to  keep  my  money  in  his  confounded  bank  \ 
and  because  he  knew  he  might  rely  upon  my  honor  and  hers, 
poor  dear  child,  he  chooses  to  shake  hands  with  me — me,  whom 
he  hates  worse  than  a  thousand  devils — and  quite  right  too. 
Why  isn't  there  a  place  where  we  can  go  and  meet,  like  man  to 
man,  and  have  it  over !  If  I  had  a  ball  through  my  brains  I 
shouldn't  mind,  I  tell  you.  I've  a  mind  to  do  it  for  myself, 
Pendennis.     You  don't  understand  me,  Viscount." 

"  II  est  vrai,"  said  Florae,  with  a  shrug,  "  I  comprehend 
neither  the  suicide  nor  the  chaise-de-poste.  What  will  you  ? 
I  am  not  yet  enough  English,  my  friend.  WTe  make  mar- 
riages of  convenance  in  our  country,  que  diable,  and  what 
follows  ;  but  no  scandal  afterwards.  Do  not  adopt  our  in- 
stitutions a  demi,  my  friend.  Vous  ne  me  comprenez  pas  non 
plus,  raon  pauvre  Jack  !  " 

"  There  is  one  way  still,  I  think,"  said  the  third  of  the 
speakers  in  this  scene.  "  Let  Lord  Highgate  come  to  Rose- 
bun*  in  his  own  name,  leaving  that  of  Mr.  Harris  behind  him. 
If  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  wants  you,  he  can  seek  you  there.  If 
you  will  go,  as  go  you  should,  and  God  speed  you,  you  can  go, 
and  in  your  own  name,  too." 

'*  Parbleu,  e'est  9a,"  cries  Florae,  "  he  speaks  like  a  book — 
the  Romancier !  "  I  confess,  for  my  part,  I  thought  that  a  good 
woman  might  plead  with  him,  and  touch  that  manly  not  disloyal 
heart  now  trembling  on  the  awful  balance  between  evil  and 
good. 

"  Allons  !  let  us  make  to  come  the  drague  !  "  cries  Florae 
"  Jack,  thou  returnest  with  us,  my  friend  !  Madame  Pendennis, 
an  angel,  my  friend,  a  quakre  the  most  charming,  shall  roucoule 
to  thee  the  sweetest  sermons.  My  wife  shall  tend  thee  like  a 
mother — a  grandmother.     Go  make  thy  packet !  " 

Lord  Highgate  was  very  much  pleased  and  relieved  seem- 
ingly. He  shook  our  hands,  he  said  he  should  never  forget 
our  kindness,  never  !  In  truth  the  didatic  part  of  our  conver- 
sation was  carried  on  at  much  greater  length  than  as  here 
noted  down  :  and  he  would  come  that  evening,  but  not  with  us, 
thank  you ;  he  had  a  particular  engagement — some  letters  he 
must  write.  Those  done,  he  would  not  fail  us,  and  would  be 
at  Rosebury  by  dinner-time. 


THE  NEWCOAIES.  623 


CHAPTER  LVIII. 
"one  more  unfortunate." 

The  Fa^es  did  not  ordain  that  die  plan  should  succede 
which  Lord  Highgate's  friends  had  devised  for  Lady  Clara's 
rescue  or  respite.  He  was  bent  0,.  one  more  interview  with 
the  unfortunate  lady  ;  and  in  that  meeting  the  future  destiny  of 
their  luckless  lives  was  decided.  On  the  morning  of  his  return 
home,  Barnes  Newcome  had  information  that  Lord  Highgate, 
under  a  feigned  name,  had  been  staying  in  the  neighborhood 
of  his  house,  and  had  repeatedly  been  seen  in  the  company  of 
Lady  Clara.  She  may  have  gone  out  to  meet  him  but  for  one 
hour  more.  She  had  taken  no  leave  of  herchildren  on  the  day 
when  she  left  her  home,  and,  far  from  making  preparations  for 
her  own  departure,  had  been  engaged  in  getting  the  house 
ready  for  the  reception  of  members  of  the  family,  whose  arrival 
her  husband  announced  as  speedily  to  follow  his  own.  Ethel 
and  Lady  Ann,  and  some  of  the  children,  were  coming.  Lord 
Farintosh's  mother  and  sisters  were  to  follow.  It  was  to  be  a 
reunion  previous  to  the  marriage  which  was  closer  to  unite  the 
two  families.  Lady  Clara  said  "  yes  "  to  her  husband's  orders  ; 
rose  mechanically  to  obey  his  wishes  and  arrange  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  guests  ;  and  spoke  tremblingly  to  the  housekeeper 
as  her  husband  gibed  at  her.  The  little  ones  had  been  con- 
signed to  bed  early,  and  before  Sir  Barnes's  arrival.  He  did 
not  think  fit  to  see  them  in  their  sleep  ;  nor  did  their  mother. 
She  did  not  know,  as  the  poor  little  creatures  left  her  room  in 
charge  of  their  nurses,  that  she  looked  on  them  for  the  last 
time.  Perhaps,  had  she  gone  to  their  bedsides  that  evening, 
had  the  wretched  panic-stricken  soul  been  allowed  leisure  to 
pause,  and  to  think,  and  to  pray,  the  fate  of  the  morrow  might 
have  been  otherwise,  and  the  trembling  balance  of  the  scale 
have  inclined  to  right's  side.  But  the  pause  was  not  allowed 
her.  Her  husband  came  and  saluted  her  with  his  accustomed 
greetings  of  scorn,  and  sarcasm,  and  brutal  insult.  On  a  future 
day  he  never  dared  to  call  a  servant  of  his  household  to  testify 
to  his  treatment  of  her,  though  many  were  ready  to  attend  to 
prove  his  cruelty  and  her  terror.  On  that  very  last  night, 
Lady  Clara's  maid,  a  country-girl  from  her  father's  house  at 


624  TBE  NEWCOMES. 

Chanticlere.  told  Sir  Barnes,  in  the  midst  of  a  conjugal  dispute, 
that  her  lady  might  bear  his  conduct,  but  she  could  not,  and 
thar  she  would  no  longer  live  under  the  roof  of  such  a  brute. 
The  girl's  interference  was  not  likely  to  benefit  her  mistress 
much :  the  wretched  Lady  Clara  passed  the  last  night  under 
the  roof  of  her  husband  and  children,  unattended  save  by  this 
poor  domestic  who  was  about  to  leave  her,  in  tears  and  hyster- 
ical outcries,  and  then  in  moaning  stupor.  Lady  Clara  put  to 
sleep  with  laudanum,  her  maid  carried  down  the  story  of  her 
wrongs  to  the  servants'  quarters  ;  and  half  a  dozen  of  them  took 
in  their  resignation  to  Sir  Barnes  as  he  sat  over  his  breakfast 
the  next  morning — in  his  ancestral  hall — surrounded  by  the 
portraits  of  his  august  forefathers — in  his  happy  home. 

Their  mutiny,  of  course,  did  not  add  to  their  master's  good- 
humor;  and  his  letters  brought  him  news  which  increased 
Barnes's  fun.'.  A  messenger  arrived  with  a  letter  from  his  man 
of  business  at  Newcome,  upon  the  receipt  of  which  he  started 
up  with  such  an  execration  as  frightened  the  sen-ant  waiting  on 
him,  and  letter  in  hand  he  ran  to  Lady  Clara's  sitting-room. 
Her  ladyship  was  up.  Sir  Barnes  breakfasted  rather  late  on 
the  first  morning  after  an  arrival  at  Newcome.  He  had  to  look 
over  the  bailiff's  books,  and  to  look  about  him  round  the  park 
and  grounds ;  to  curse  the  gardeners  ;  to  damn  the  stable  and 
kennel  grooms ;  to  yell  at  the  woodman  for  clearing  not  enough 
or  too  much  ;  to  rail  at  the  poor  old  work-people  brooming 
away  the  fallen  leaves,  <Scc.  So  Lady  Clara  was  up  and  dressed 
when  her  husband  went  to  her  room,  which  lay  at  the  end  uf 
the  house,  as  we  have  said,  the  last  of  a  suite  of  ancestral  halU*. 

The  mutinous  servant  heard  high  voice  and  curses  within  ; 
then  Lady  Clara's  screams  ;  then  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  burst 
out  of  the  room,  locking  the  door,  and  taking  the  key  with  him, 
and  saluting  with  more  curses  James,  the  mutineer,  over  whom 
his  master  ran. 

"  Curse  your  wife,  and  don't  curse  mc.  Sir  Barnes  Newcome ! " 
said  James,  the  mutineer ;  and  knocked  down  a  hand  which  the 
infuriated  Baronet  raised  against  him,  with  an  arm  that  was 
thrice  as  strong  as  Barnes's  own.  This  man  and  maid  followed 
their  mistress  in  the  sad  journey  upon  which  she  was  bent.  They 
treated  her  with  unalterable  respect.  They  never  could  be  got 
to  see  that  her  conduct  was  wrong.  When  Barnes's  counsel 
subsequently  tried  to  impugn  their  testimony,  they  dared  him, 
and  hurt  the  plaintiff's  case  very  much.  For  the  balance  had 
weighed  over  ;  and  it  was  Barnes  himself  who  caused  what  now 
ensued,  and  what  we  learned  in  a  very  few  hours  afterwards 


H'v 


SIR    BARNES   NEWCOME    IN    TROUBLE. 


THE  NFAVCOMES.  C25 

from  Newcome,  where  it  was  the  talk  of  the  whole  neighbor- 
hood. 

1-lorac  and  I,  as  yet  ignorant  of  all  that  was  occurring,  met 
Barnes  near  his  own  lodge-gate  riding  in  the  direction  of  New- 
come,  as  we  were  ourselves  returning  to  Rosebury.  The  Prince 
de  Montcontour,  who  was  driving,  affably  saluted  the  Baronet, 
who  gave  us  a  scowling  recognition,  and  rode  on,  his  groom 
behind  him.  "The  figure  of  this  garcon,"  says  Florae,  as  our 
acquaintance  passed,  "  is  not  agreeable.  Of  pale,  he  has  become 
livid.  I  hope  these  two  men  will  not  meet,  or  evil  will  come  !  " 
Evil  to  Barnes  there  might  be,  Florae's  companion  thought, 
who  knew  the  previous  little  affairs  between  Barnes  and  his 
uncle  and  cousin  ;  and  that  Lord  Highgate  was  quite  able  to 
take  care  of  himself. 

In  half  an  hour  after  Florae  spoke,  that  meeting  between 
Barnes  and  Highgate  actually  had  taken  place — in  the  open 
square  of  Newcome,  within  four  doors  of  the  "  King's  Arms  " 
inn,  close  to  which  lives  Sir  Barnes  Newcome's  man  of  business  ; 
and  before  which  Mr.  Harris,  as  he  was  called,  was  walking, 
and  waiting  till  a  carriage  which  he  had  ordered  came  round 
from  the  inn  yard.  As  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  rode  into  the  place 
many  people  touched  their  hats  to  him,  however  little  they  loved 
him.  He  was  bowing  and  smirking  to  one  of  these,  when  he 
suddenly  saw  Belsize. 

He  started  back,  causing  his  horse  to  back  with  him  on  to 
the  pavement,  and  it  may  have  been  rage  and  fury,  or  accident 
and  nervousness  merely,  but  at  this  instant  Barnes  Newcome, 
looking  towards  Lord  Highgate,  shook  his  whip. 

"  You  cowardly  villain  !  "  said  the  other,  springing  forward, 
"  1  was  going  to  your  house." 

"  How  dare  you,  sir,"  cries  Sir  Barnes,  still  holding  up  that 
unlucky  cane,  "  how  dare  you  to — to " 

"  Dare,  you  scoundrel !  "  said  Belsize.  "  Is  that  the  cane 
you  strike  your  wife  with,  you  ruffian  ?  "  Belsize  seized  and  tore 
him  out  of  the  saddle,  flinging  him  screaming  down  on  the  pave- 
ment. The  horse,  rearing  and  making  way  for  himself,  galloped 
down  the  clattering  street ;  a  hundred  people  were  round  Sir 
Barnes  in  a  moment. 

The  carriage  which  Belsize  had  ordered  came  round  at  this 
very  juncture.  Amidst  the  crowd,  shrinking,  bustling,  expos- 
tulating, threatening,  who  pressed  about  him,  he  shouldered  his 
way.  Mr.  Taplow,  aghast,  was  one  of  the  hundred  spectators 
of  the  scene. 

"  I  am  Lord  Highgate,"  said  Barnes's  adversary.     If  Sir 

4° 


626  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Barnes  Xewcome  wants  me,  tell  him  I  will  send  him  word  where 
he  may  hear  of  me."  And  getting  into  the  carriage,  he  told 
the  driver  to  go  "  to  the  usual  place." 

Imagine  the  hubbub  in  the  town,  the  conclaves  at  the  inns, 
the  talks  in  the  counting-houses,  the  commotion  amongst  the 
factor}-  people,  the  paragraphs  in  the  Xewcome  papers,  the 
bustle  of  surgeons  and  lawyers,  after  this  event.  Crowds  gath- 
ered at  the  '"  King's  Arms,"  and  waited  round  Mr.  Speers  the 
lawyer's  house,  into  which  Sir  Barnes  was  carried.  In  vain 
policemen  told  them  to  move  on  ;  fresh  groups  gathered  after 
the  seceders.  On  the  next  day,  when  Barnes  Xewcome.  who 
was  not  much  hurt,  had  a  fly  to  go  home,  a  factory  man  shook 
his  fist  in  at  the  carriage  window,  and  with  a  curse,  said  "  serve 
you  right,  you  villain."  It  was  the  man  whose  sweetheart  this 
Don  Juan  had  seduced  and  deserted  years  before — whose 
wrongs  were  well  known  amongst  his  mates — a  leader  in  the 
chorus  of  hatred  which  growled  round  Barnes  Xewcome. 

Barnes's  mother  and  sister  Ethel  had  reached  Xewcome 
shortly  before  the  return  of  the  master  of  the  house.  The 
people  there  were  in  disturbance.  Lady  Ann  and  Miss  Xew- 
come came  out  with  pallid  looks  to  greet  him.  He  laughed 
and  reassured  them  about  his  accident  :  indeed  his  hurt  had 
been  trifling  ;  he  had  been  bled  by  the  surgeon,  a  little  jarred 
by  the  fall  from  his  horse  ;  but  there  was  no  sort  of  danger. 
Still  their  pale  and  doubtful  looks  continued.  What  caused 
them  ?  In  the  open  day,  with  a  servant  attending  her,  Lady 
Clara  Xewcome  had  left  her  husband's  house  ;  and  a  letter  was 
forwarded  to  him  that  same  evening  from  my  Lord  Highgate, 
informing  Sir  Barnes  Xewcome  that  Lady  Clara  Pulleyn  could 
bear  his  tyranny  no  longer,  and  had  left  his  roof  ;  that  Lord 
Highgate  proposed  to  leave  England  almost  immediately,  but 
would  remain  long  enough  to  afford  Sir  Barnes  Xewcome  the 
opportunity  for  an  interview,  in  case  he  should  be  disposed  to 
demand  one  ;  and  a  friend  (of  Lord  Highgate's  late  regiment) 
was  named  who  would  receive  letters  and  act  in  any  way  neces- 
sary for  his  lordship. 

The  debates  of  the  House  of  Lords  must  tell  what  followed 
afterwards  in  the  dreary  history  of  Lady  Clara  Pulleyn.  The 
proceedings  in  the  Xewcome  Divorce  Bill  filled  the  usual  num- 
ber of  columns  in  the  papers, — especially  the  Sunday  papers. 
The  witnesses  were  examined  by  learned  peers  whose  business 
— nay,  pleasure — it  seems  to  be  to  enter  into  such  matters  ;  and, 
for  the  ends  of  justice  and  morality,  doubtless,  the  whole  story 
of  Barnes  Xewcome's  household  was  told  to  the  British  public. 


THK  NEWCOMBS.  627 

In  the  previous  trial  in  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  ho\» 
grandly  Serjeant  Rowland  stood  up  for  the  rights  of  British 
husbands !  with  what  pathos  he  depicted  the  conjugal  para- 
dise, the  innocent  children  prattling  round  their  happy  pa- 
rents, the  serpent,  the  destroyer,  entering  into  that  Belgrav- 
ian  Eden  ;  the  wretched  and  deserted  husband  alone  by  his 
desecrated  hearth,  and  calling  for  redress  on  his  country  ! 
Rowland  wept  freely  during  his  noble  harangue.  At  not  a 
shilling  under  twenty  thousand  pounds  would  he  estimate  the 
cost  of  his  client's  injuries.  The  jury  was  very  much  affected : 
the  evening  papers  gave  Rowland's  address  in  extenso,  with 
some  pretty  sharp  raps  at  the  aristocracy  in  general.  The  Day, 
the  principal  morning  journal  of  that  period,  came  out  with  a 
leading  article  the  next  morning,  in  which  every  party  con- 
cerned and  every  institution  was  knocked  about.  The  disgrace 
of  the  peerage,  the  ruin  of  the  monarchy  (with  a  retrospective 
view  of  the  well-known  case  of  "  Gyges  and  Candaules  "),  the 
monstrosity  of  the  crime,  and  the  absurdity  of  the  punishment, 
were  all  set  forth  in  the  terrible  leading  article  of  the  Day. 

But  when,  on  the  next  day,  Serjeant  Rowland  was  requested 
to  call  witnesses  to  prove  that  connubial  happiness  which  he 
had  depicted  so  pathetically,  he  had  none  at  hand. 

Oliver,  Q.  C,  now  had  his  innings.  A  man,  a  husband,  and 
a  father,  Mr.  Oliver  could  not  attempt  to  defend  the  conduct  of 
his  unfortunate  client ;  but  if  there  could  be  any  excuse  for 
such  conduct,  that  excuse  he  was  free  to  confess  the  plaintiff 
had  afforded,  whose  cruelty  and  neglect  twenty  witnesses  in  court 
were  ready  to  prove — neglect  so  outrageous,  cruelty  so  system- 
atic, that  he  wondered  the  plaintiff  had  not  been  better  advised 
than  to  bring  this  trial,  with  all  its  degrading  particulars,  to  a 
public  issue.  On  the  very  day  when  the  ill-omened  marriage 
took  place,  another  victim  of  cruelty  had  interposed  as  vainly 
— as  vainly  as  Serjeant  Rowland  himself  interposed  in  Court 
to  prevent  this  case  being  made  known — and  with  piteous  out- 
cries, in  the  name  of  outraged  neglected  women,  of  castaway 
children  pleading  in  vain  for  bread,  had  besought  the  bride  to 
pause,  and  the  bridegroom  to  look  upon  the  wretched  beings 
who  owed  him  life.  Why  had  not  Lady  Clara  Pulleyn's  friends 
listened  to  that  appeal  ?  And  so  on,  and  so  on,  between  Row- 
land and  Oliver  the  battle  waged  fiercely  that  day.  Many  wit* 
nesses  were  mauled  and  slain.  Out  of  that  combat  scarce  any- 
body came  well,  except  the  two  principal  champions,  Rowland, 
Serjeant,  and  Oliver,  Q.  C.  The  whole  country  looked  on  and 
heard  the  wretched  story,  not  only  of  Barnes's  fault  and  1 : 


628  THE  NEWCOMES. 

gate's  fault,  but  of  the  private  peccadilloes  of  their  suborned  foot- 
men and  conspiring  housemaids.  Mr.  Justice  C.  Sawyer  charged 
the  jury  at  great  length — those  men  were  respectable  men  and 
fathers  of  families  themselves — of  course  they  dealt  full  meas- 
ure to  Lord  Highgate  for  his  delinquencies  !  consoled  the  in- 
jured husband  with  immense  damages,  and  left  him  free  to 
pursue  the  farther  steps  for  releasing  himself  altogether  from 
the  tie,  which  had  been  bound  with  affecting  Episcopal  benedic- 
tion at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square. 

So  Lady  Clara  flies  from  the  custody  of  her  tyrant,  but  to 
what  a  rescue  ?  The  very  man  who  loves  her,  and  gives  her 
asylum,  pities  and  deplores  her.  She  scarce  dares  to  look  out 
of  the  windows  of  her  new  home  upon  the  world,  lest  it  should 
know  and  reproach  her.  All  her  sisterhood  of  friendship  is  cut 
off  from  her.  If  she  dares  to  go  abroad  she  feels  the  sneer  of 
the  world  as  she  goes  through  it ;  and  knows  that  malice  and 
scorn  whisper  behind  her.  People,  as  criminal  but  undiscov- 
ered, make  room  for  her,  as  if  her  touch  were  pollution.  She 
knows  she  has  darkened  the  lot  and  made  wretched  the  home 
of  the  man  whom  she  loves  best  \  that  his  friends  who  see  her, 
treat  her  with  but  a  doubtful  respect ;  and  the  domestics  who 
attend  her,  with  a  suspicious  obedience.  In  the  country  lanes, 
or  the  streets  of  the  county  town,  neighbors  look  aside  as  the 
carriage  passes  in  which  she  sits  splendid  and  lonely.  Rough 
hunting  companions  of  her  husband's  come  to  her  table  :  he  is 
driven  perforce  to  the  company  of  flatterers  and  men  of  inferior 
sort ;  his  equals,  at  least  in  his  own  home,  will  not  live  with 
him.  She  would  be  kind,  perhaps,  and  charitable  to  the  cot- 
tagers round  about  her,  but  she  fears  to  visit  them  lest  they  too 
should  scorn  her.  The  clergyman  who  distributes  her  chari- 
ties, blushes  and  looks  awkward  on  passing  her  in  the  village, 
if  he  should  be  walking  with  his  wife  or  one  of  his  children. 
Shall  they  go  to  the  Continent,  and  set  up  a  grand  house  at 
Paris  or  Florence  ?  There  they  can  get  society,  but  of  what  a 
sort !  Our  acquaintances  of  Baden, — Madame  Schlangenbad, 
and  Madame  de  Cruchecasse'e,  and  Madame  tTIwp,  and  Messrs. 
Loder  and  Punter,  and  Blackball,  and  Deuceace  will  come  and 
dance,  and  flirt,  and  quarrel,  and  gamble,  and  feast  round 
about  her  ;  but  what  .in  common  with  such  wild  people  has  this 
poor,  timid,  shrinking  soul  ?  Even  these  scorn  her.  The 
leers  and  laughter  on  those  painted  faces  are  quite  unlike  her 
own  sad  countenance.  She  has  no  reply  to  their  wit.  Theif 
infernal  gayety  scares  her  more  than  the  solitude  at  home.  No 
wonder  that  her  husband  does  not  like  home,  except  for  a  short 


THE  XEIVCOMES.  629 

while  in  the  homing  season.  No  wonder  that  he  is  away  all 
day  j  how  can  he  like  a  home  which  she  has  made  so  wretched  ? 
Jn  the  midst  of  her  sorrow,  and  doubt  and  misery,  a  child 
comes  to  her  :  how  she  clings  to  it !  how  her  whole  being,  and 
hope,  and  passion  centres  itself  on  this  feeble  infant !  *  *  * 
but  she  no  more  belongs  to  our  story  :  with  the  new  name  she 
has  taken,  the  poor  lady  passes  out  of  the  history  of  the  New- 
comes. 

If  Barnes  Newcome's  children  meet  yonder  solitary  lady,  do 
thev  know  her  ?  If  her  once-husband  thinks  upon  the  unhappy 
young  creature  whom  his  cruelty  drove  from  him,  does  his 
conscience  affect  his  sleep  at  night  ?  Why  should  Sir  Barnes 
Newcome's  conscience  be  more  squeamish  than  his  country's, 
which  has  put  money  in  his  pocket  for  having  trampled  on  the 
poor  weak  young  thing,  and  scorned  her,  and  driven  her  to 
ruin  ?  When  the  whole  of  the  accounts  of  that  wretched  bank- 
ruptcy are  brought  up  for  final  Audit,  which  of  the  unhappy 
partners  shall  be  shown  to  be  most  guilty  ?  Does  the  Right 
Reverend  Prelate  who  did  the  benedictory  business  for  Barnes 
and  Clara  his  wife  repent  in  secret  ?  Do  the  parents  who 
pressed  the  marriage,  and  the  fine  folks  who  signed  the  book, 
and  ate  the  breakfast,  and  applauded  the  bridegroom's  speech, 
feel  a  little  ashamed  ?  O  Hymen  Hymenree  !  The  bishops, 
beadles,  clergy,  pew-openers,  and  other  officers  of  the  temple 
dedicated  to  Heaven  under  the  invocation  of  St.  George,  will 
officiate  in  the  same  place  at  scores  and  scores  more  of  such 
marriages  :  and  St.  George  of  England  may  behold  virgin  after 
virgin  offered  up  to  the  devouring  monster,  Mammon  (with 
many  most  respectable  female  dragons  looking  on) — may  see 
virgin  after  virgin  given  away,  just  as  in  the  Soldan  of  Baby* 
Ion's  time,  but  with  never  a  champion  to  come  to  the  rescue  ! 


CHAPTER  LIX. 

IN    WHICH    ACHILLES    LOSES    ERISETS. 

Although  the  years  of  the  Marquis  of  Farintosh  were  few, 
he  had  spent  most  of  them  in  the  habit  of  command  ;  and  from 
his  childhood  upwards,  had  been  obeyed  by  all  persons  round 
about  him.  As  an  infant  he  had  but  to  roar,  and  his  mother 
and   nurses  were   as  much  frightened  as  though  he  had  been  a 


630 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


Libvan  lion.  What  he  willed  and  ordered  was  law  amon^ 
his  clan  and  family.  During  the  period  of  his  London  and  Pa- 
risian dissipations  his  poor  mother  did  not  venture  to  remon- 
strate with  her  young  prodigal,  but  shut  her  eyes,  not  daring 
to  open  them  on  his  wild  courses.  As  for  the  friends  of  his 
person  and  house,  many  of  whom  were  portly  elderly  gentle- 
men, their  affection  for  the  young  Marquis  was  so  extreme  that 
there  was  no  company  into  which  their  fidelity  would  not  lead 
them  to  follow  him  ;  and  you  might  see  him  dancing  at  Mabille 
with  veteran  aides-de-camp  looking  on,  or  disporting  with  opera- 
dancers  at  a  Trois-Freres  banquet,  which  some  old  gentleman  of 
his  father's  age  had  taken  the  pains  to  order.  If  his  lordship 
Count  Almaviva  wants  a  friend  to  cam'  the  lanthorn  or  to  hold 
the  ladder,  do  you  suppose  there  are  not  many  most  respectable 
men  in  society  who  will  act  Figaro  ?  When  Farintosh  thought 
fit.  in  the  fulness  of  time  and  the  blooming  pride  of  manhood,  to 
select  a  spouse,  and  to  elevate  a  marchioness  to  his  throne,  no 
one  dared  gainsay  him.  When  he  called  upon  his  mother, 
and  sisters,  and  their  ladyships'  hangers-on  and  attendants  ; 
upon  his  own  particular  kinsmen,  led  captains,  and  toadies; 
to  bow  the  knee  and  do  homage  to  the  woman  whom  he  de- 
lighted to  honor,  those  duteous  subjects  trembled  and  obeyed  ; 
in  fact,  he  thought  that  the  position  of  a  Marchioness  of  Far- 
intosh was  under  heaven,  and  before  men.  so  splendid,  that, 
had  he  elevated  a  beggarmaid  to  that  sublime  rank,  the  in- 
ferior world  was  bound  to  worship  her. 

So  my  lord's  lady-mother,  and  my  lord's  sisters,  and  his 
captains,  and  his  players  of  billiards,  and  the  toadies  of  his 
august  person,  all  performed  obeisance  to  his  bride-elect,  and 
never  questioned  the  will  of  the  young  chieftain.  What  were 
the  private  comments  of  the  ladies  of  the  family  we  had  no 
means  of  knowing  ;  but  it  may  naturally  be  supposed  that  his 
lordship's  gentlemen-in-waiting,  Captain  Henchman,  Jack 
Todhunter,  and  the  rest,  had  many  misgivings  of  their  own 
respecting  their  patron's  change  in  life,  and  could  not  view 
without  anxiety  the  advent  of  a  mistress  who  might  reign  over 
him  and  them,  who  might  possibly  not  like  their  company,  and 
might  exert  her  influence  over  her  husband  to  oust  these  honest 
fellows  from  places  in  which  they  were  very  comfortable.  The 
jovial  rogues  had  the  run  of  my  lord's  kitchen,  stables,  cellars, 
and  cigar-boxes.  A  new  marchioness  might  hate  hunting,  smok- 
ing, jolly  parties,  and  toad-eaters  in  general,  or  might  bring 
into  the  house  favorites  of  her  own.  I  am  sure  any  kind-hearted 
man  of  the  world  must  feel  for  the  position  of  these  faithful, 


THE  NEWCOMES.  631 

doubtful,  disconsolate  vassals,  and  have  a  sympathy  for  their 
rueful  looks  and  demeanor  as  they  eve  the  splendid  prepara- 
tions for  the  ensuing  marriage,  the  grand  furniture  sent  to  my 
lord's  castles  and  houses,  the  magnificent  plate  provided  for  his 
tables — tables  at  which  they  may  never  have  a  knife  and  fork  ; 
castles  and  houses  of  which  the  poor  rogues  may  never  be 
allowed  to  pass  the  doors. 

When,  then,  "  The  Elopement  in  High  Life,"  which  has 
been  described  in  the  previous  pages,  burst  upon  the  town  in 
the  morning  papers.  I  can  fancy  the  agitation  which  the  news 
occasioned  in  the  faithful  bosoms  of  the  generous  Todhunter 
and  the  attached  Henchman.  My  lord  was  not  in  his  own 
house  as  yet.  He  and  his  friends  still  lingered  on  in  the  little 
house  in  May  Fair,  the  dear  little  bachelor's  quarters,  where 
they  had  enjoyed  such  good  dinners,  such  good  suppers,  such 
rare  doings,  such  a  jolly  time.  I  fancy  Hench  coming  down  to 
breakfast  and  reading  the  Morning  Post.  I  imagine  Tod  drop- 
ping in  from  his  bedroom  over  the  way,  and  Hench  handing  the 
paper  over  to  Tod,  and  the  conversation  which  ensued  between 
those  worthy  men.  "  Elopement  in  high  life — excitement  in  N 
— come,  and  flight  of  Lady  CI —  N — come,  daughter  of  the  late 
and  sister  of  the  present  Earl  of  D-rking.  with  Lord  H — gate  ; 
personal  rencontre  between  Lord  H — gate  and  Sir  B-nes  X — 
come.  Extraordinary  disclosures."  I  say,  I  can  fancy  Hench 
and  Tod  over  this  awful  piece  of  news. 

"Pretty  news,  ain't  it,  Toddy?"  says  Henchman,  looking 
up  from  a  Perigord  pie,  which  the  faithful  creature  is  dis- 
cussing. 

"  Always  expected  it,"  remarks  the  other.  "  Anybody  who 
saw  them  together  last  season  must  have  known  it.  The  Chief 
himself  spoke  of  it  to  me." 

M  It'll  cut  him  up  awfully  when  he  reads  it.  Is  it  in  the 
Morning  Post  f  He  has  the  Post  in  his  bedroom.  I  know  he 
has  rung  his  bell  :  I  heard  it.  Bowman,  has  his  lordship  read 
his  paper  yet  ?  " 

Bowman,  the  valet,  said,  "I  believe  you,  he  hare  read  his 
paper.  When  he  read  it,  he  jumped  out  of  bed  and  swore  most 
awful.  I  cut  as  soon  as  I  could,"  continued  Mr.  Bowman,  who 
was  on  familiar — nay,  contemptuous,  terms  with  the  other  two 
gentlemen. 

"  Enough  to  make  any  man  swear,"  says  Toddy  to  Hench- 
man ;  and  both  were  alarmed  in  their  noble  souls,  reflecting 
that  their  chieftain  was  now  actually  getting  up  and  dressing 
himself  ;  that  he  would  speedily,  and  in   the  course  of  nature, 


632  THE  NEWCOMES. 

come  down  stairs  ;  and  then,  most  probably,  would  begin  swear- 
ing at  them. 

The  most  noble  Mungo  Malcolm  Angus  was  in  an  awful 
state  of  mind,  when  at  length  he  appeared  in  the  breakfast- 
room.  ''  Why  the  dash  do  you  make  a  tap-room  of  this  ?  "  he 
cries.  The  trembling  Henchman,  who  has  begun  to  smoke — as 
he  has  done  a  hundred  times  before  in  this  bachelor's  hall— - 
flings  his- cigar  into  the  fire. 

"  There  you  go — nothing  like  it !  Why  don't  you  fling  some 
more  in  ?  You  can  get  'em  at  Hudson's  for  five  guineas  a 
pound,"  bursts  out  the  youthful  peer. 

"  I  understand  why  you  are  out  of  sorts,  old  boy,"  says 
Henchman,  stretching  out  his  manly  hand.  A  tear  of  compas- 
sion twinkled  in  his  eyelid,  and  coursed  down  his  mottled 
cheek.  "  Cut  away  at  old  Frank,  Farintosh, — a  fellow  who  has 
been  attached  to  you  since  before  you  could  speak.  It's  not 
when  a  fellow's  down  and  cut  up,  and  riled — naturally  riled — 
as  you  are, — I  know  you  are,  Marquis  ;  it's  not  then  that  I'm 
going  to  be  angry  with  you.  Pitch  into  old  Frank  Henchman 
— hit  away,  my  young  one."  And  Frank  put  himself  into  an 
attitude  as  of  one  prepared  to  receive  a  pugilistic  assault.  He 
bared  his  breast,  as  it  were,  and  showed  his  scars,  and  said, 
"  Strike  !  "  Frank  Henchman  was  a  florid  toady.  My  uncle, 
Major  Pendennis,  has  often  laughed  with  me  about  the  fellow's 
pompous  flatteries  and  ebullient  fidelity. 

"You  have  read  this  confounded  paragraph?"  says  the 
Marquis. 

"  We  have  read  it :  and  were  deucedly  cut  up,  too,"  says 
Henchman,  "  for  your  sake,  my  dear  boy." 

"  I  remembered  what  you  said  last  year,  Marquis,"  cries 
Todhunter  (not  unadroitly).  "You  yourself  pointed  out,  in 
this  very  room,  I  recollect,  at  this  very  table — that  night  Coralie 
and  the  little  Spanish  dancer  and  her  mother  supped  here,  and 
there  was  a  talk  about  Highgate — you  yourself  pointed  out 
what  was  likely  to  happen.  I  doubted  it ;  for  I  have  dined  at 
the  Xewcomes',  and  seen  Highgate  and  her  together  in  society 
often.  But  though  you  are  a  younger  bird,  you  have  better 
eyes  than  I  have — and  you  saw  the  thing  at  once — at  once, 
don't  you  remember  ?  and  Coralie  said  how  glad  she  was,  be- 
cause Sir  Barnes  ill-treated  her  friend.  What  was  the  name  of 
Coralie's  friend,  Hench  ?  " 

"  How  should  /know  her  confounded  name  ?  "  Henchman 
briskly  answers.  "  What  do  I  care  for  Sir  Barnes  Newcome 
and  his  private  affairs  ?     He  is  no  friend  of  mine.     I  never  said 


THE  NEWCOMES.  633 

he  was  a  friend  of  mine.  I  never  said  I  liked  him.  Out  of 
respect  for  the  Chief  here,  I  held  my  tongue  about  him,  and 
shall  hold  my  tongue.  Have  some  of  this  pate',  Chief!  No? 
Poor  old  boy.  I  know  you  haven't  got  an  appetite.  I  know 
this  news  cuts  you  up.  I  say  nothing,  and  make  no  pretence 
of  condolence  ;  though  I  feel  for  you — and  you  know  you  can 
count  on  old  Frank  Henchman — don't  you,  Malcolm?  "  And 
again  he  turns  away  to  conceal  his  gallant  sensibility  and  gen- 
erous emotion. 

"  What  does  it  matter  to  me  ?  "  bursts  out  the  Marquis, 
garnishing  his  conversation  with  the  usual  expletives  which 
adorned  his  eloquence  when  he  was  strongly  moved.  "  What 
do  I  care  for  Barnes  Newcome  and  his  confounded  affairs  and 
family  ?  I  never  want  to  see  him  again,  but  in  the  light  of  a 
banker,  when  I  go  to  the  City,  where  he  keeps  my  account.  I 
say,  I  have  nothing  to  do  with  him,  or  all  the  Newcomes  under 
the  sun.  Why,  one  of  them  is  a  painter,  and  will  paint  my  dog 
Ratcatcher,  by  Jove  !  or  my  horse,  or  my  groom,  if  I  give  him 
the  order.  Do  you  think  I  care  for  any  one  of  the  pack  ?  It's 
not  the  fault  of  the  Marchioness  of  Farintosh  that  her  family  is 
not  equal  to  mine.  Besides  two  others  in  England  and  Scot- 
land, I  should  like  to  know  what  family  is  ?  I  tell  you  what, 
Hench.  I  bet  you  five  to  two,  that  before  an  hour  is  over  my 
mother  will  be  here,  and  down  on  her  knees  to  me,  begging  me 
to  break  off  this  engagement." 

"  And  what  will  you  do,  Farintosh  ?  "  asks  Henchman, 
slowly.     "  Will  you  break  it  off  ? " 

"  Xo  !  "  shouts  the  marquis.  "Why  should  I  break  it  off 
with  the  finest  girl  in  England — and  the  best-plucked  one,  and 
the  cleverest  and  wittiest,  and  the  most  beautiful  creature,  by 
Jove,  that  ever  stepped,  for  no  fault  of  hers,  and  because  her 
sister-in-law  leaves  her  brother,  who  I  know  treated  her  infer- 
nally ?  We  have  talked  this  matter  over  at  home  before.  I 
wouldn't  dine  with  the  fellow,  though  he  was  always  asking  me  ; 
nor  meet,  except  just  out  of  civility,  any  of  his  confounded  family. 
Lady  Ann  is  different.  She  is  a  lady,  she  is.  She  is  a  good 
woman :  and  Kew  is  a  most  respectable  man,  though  he  is  only 
a  peer  of  George  III.'s  creation,  and  you  should  hear  how  he 
speaks  of  Miss  Newcome,  though  she  refused  him.  I  should 
like  to  know  who  is  to  prevent  me  marrying  Lady  Ann  Xew- 
come's  daughter  ?  " 

"  By  Jove,  you  are  a  good-plucked  fellow,  Farintosh — jive 
me  your  hand,  old  boy,'"  says  Henchman. 

"  Heh  !  am  I  ?     You  would  have  said,  Give  me  your  hand, 


634  THE  NEWCOVES. 

old  boy.  whichever  way  I  determined,  Hench  ?  I  tell  vou.  ] 
ain't  intellectual,  and  that  sort  of  thing.  But  I  know  my  rank, 
and  I  know  my  place  ;  and  when  a  man  of  my  station  gives  his 
word,  he  sticks  to  it,  sir  ;  and  my  lady  and  my  sisters  may  go 
on  their  knees  all  around  ;  and,  by  Jove.  I  won't  flinch." 

The  justice  of  Lord  Farintosh's  views  were  speedily  proved 
by  the  appearance  of  his  lordship's  mother.  Lady  Glenlivat, 
whose  arrival  put  a  stop  to  a  conversation  which  Captain 
Francis  Henchman  has  often  subsequently  narrated.  She  be- 
sought to  see  her  son  in  terms  so  urgent,  that  the  young  noble- 
man could  not  be  denied  to  his  parent  :  and,  no  doubt,  a  long 
and  interesting  interview  took  place,  in  which  Lord  Farintosh's 
mother  passionately  implored  him  to  break  off  a  match  upon 
which  he  was  as  resolutely  bent. 

Was  it  a  sense  of  honor,  a  longing  desire  to  possess  this 
young  beaun\  and  call  her  his  own.  or  a  fierce  and  profound 
dislike  to  being  baulked  in  any  object  of  his  wishes,  which  ac- 
tuated the  young  lord  ?  Certainly  he  had  borne  very  philosoph- 
ically, delay  after  delay  which  had  taken  place  in  the  devised 
union ;  and  being  quite  sure  of  his  mistress,  had  not  cared  to 
press  on  the  marriage,  but  lingered  over  the  dregs  of  his 
bachelor  cup  complacently  still.  We  all  know  in  what  an  af- 
fecting farewell  he  took  leave  of  his  associates  of  his  nie  de 
garden:  the  speeches  made  (in  both  languages),  the  presents 
distributed,  the  tears  and  hysterics  of  some  of  the  guests  as- 
sembled :  the  cigar-boxes  given  over  to  this  friend,  the  icrin  of 
diamonds  to  that,  et  castera,  et  caetera,  et  caetera.  Don't  we 
know?  If  we  don't  it  is  not  Henchman's  fault,  who  has  told 
the  story  of  Farintosh's  betrothals  a  thousand  and  one  times 
at  his  clubs,  at  the  houses  where  he  is  asked  to  dine,  on  ac- 
count of  his  intimacy  with  the  nobility,  among  the  young  men 
of  fashion,  or  no  fashion,  whom  this  two-bottle  Mentor  and 
burly  admirer  of  youth  has  since  taken  upon  himself  to  form. 
The  farewell  at  Greenwich  was  so  affecting  that  all  "traversed 
the  cart."''  and  took  another  farewell  at  Richmond,  where  there 
was  crying  too.  but  it  was  Eucharis  cried  because  fair  Calypso 
wanted  to  tear  her  eyes  out  :  and  where  not  only  Telemachus 
(as  was  natural  to  his  age),  but  Mentor  likewise,  quaffed  the 
wine-cup  too  freely.  You  are  virtuous.  O  reader,  but  there  are 
still  cakes  and  ale.  Ask  Henchman  if  there  be  not.  You  will 
find  him  in  the  park  any  afternoon  ;  he  will  dine  with  you  if  no 
better  man  ask  him  in  the  interval.  He  will  tell  you  story 
upon  story  regarding  young  Lord  Farintosh.  and  his  marriage, 
and  what  happened  before  his  marriage,  and  afterwards;  and 


THE  NEWCOMES.  635 

he  will  sigh,  weep  almost  at  some  moments,  as  he  narrates  their 
subsequent  quarrel,  and  Farintosh's  unworthy  conduct,  and 
tells  you  how  he  formed  that  young  man.  My  uncle  and  Cap- 
tain Henchman  disliked  each  other  very  much,  I  am  sorry  to 
say — sorry  to  add  that  it  was  very  amusing  to  hear  either  one 
of  them  speak  of  the  other. 

Lady  Glenlivat,  according  to  the  Captain,  then,  had  no  suc- 
cess in  the  interview  with  her  son  ;  who,  unmoved  by  the  mat- 
ernal tears,  commands,  and  entreaties,  swore  he  would  marry 
Miss  Newcome,  and  that  no  power  on  earth  should  prevent 
him.  "  As  if  trying  to  thwart  that  man — could  ever  prevent  his 
having  his  way  !  "  ejaculated  his  quondam  friend. 

But  on  the  next  day,  after  ten  thousand  men  in  clubs  and 
coteries  had  talked  the  news  over ;  after  the  evening  had  re- 
peated and  improved  the  delightful  theme  of  our  ¥  morning  con- 
temporaries ;  V  after  Calypso  and  Eucharis  driving  together  in 
the  Park,  and  reconciled  now,  had  kissed  their  hand  to  Lord 
Farintosh,  and  made  him  their  compliments — after  a  night  of 
natural  doubt,  disturbance,  defiance,  fury — as  men  whispered  to 
each  other  at  the  club  where  his  lordship  dined,  at  the  theatre 
where  he  took  his  recreation — after  an  awful  time  at  breakfast, 
in  which  Messrs.  Bowman,  valet,  and  Todhunter  and  Hench- 
man, captains  of  the  Farintosh  body-guard,  all  got  their  share 
of  kicks  and  growling — behold  Lady  Glenlivat  came  back  to 
the  charge  again  ;  and  this  time  with  such  force  that  poor  Lord 
Farintosh  was  shaken  indeed. 

Her  ladyship's  ally  was  no  other  than  Miss  Newcome  her- 
self ;  from  whom  Lord  Farintosh's  mother  received,  by  that 
day's  post,  a  letter,  which  she  was  commissioned  to  read  to 
her  son  : — 

"  Dear  Madam  "  (wrote  the  young  lady  in  her  firmest  hand- 
writing)— M  Mamma  is  at  this  moment  in  a  state  of  such  griej 
and  dis?nay  at  the  cruel  misfortune  and  humiliation  which  has 
just  befallen  our  family,  that  she  is  really  not  able  to  write  to 
you  as  she  ought,  and  this  task,  painful  as  it  is,  must  be  mine. 
Dear  Lady  Glenlivat,  the  kindness  and  confidence  which  I  have 
ever  received  from  you  and  yours,  merit  truth,  and  most  grate- 
ful respect  and  regard  from  me.  And  I  feel  after  the  late  fatal 
occurrence,  what  I  have  often  and  often  owned  to  myself  though 
I  did  not  dare  to  acknowledge  it,  that  I  ought  to  release  Lord 
F.,  at  once  and  forerer,  from  an  engagement  which  he  could 
nei'er  think  of  maintaining  with  a  family  so  unfortunate  as  ours. 
I  thank  him  with  all  my  heart  for  his  goodness  in  bearing  with 


636  THE  NEWCOMES 

my  humors  so  long  ;  if  I  have  given  him  pain,  as  I  k?icnu  I  have 
sometimes,  I  beg  his  pardon,  and  would  do  so  on  my  knees.  I 
hope  and  pray  he  may  be  happy,  as  I  feared  he  never  could  be 
with  me.  He  has  many  good  and  noble  qualities  ;  and,  in  bid- 
ding him  farewell,  I  trust  I  may  retain  his  friendship,  and  that 
he  will  believe  in  the  esteem  and  gratitude  of  your  most  sincere 

"  Ethel  Newcome." 

A  copy  of  this  farewell  letter  was  seen  by  a  lady  who  hap- 
pened to  be  a  neighbor  of  Miss  Newcome's  when  the  family  mis- 
fortune occurred,  and  to  whom,  in  her  natural  dismay  and 
grief,  the  young  lady  fled  for  comfort  and  consolation.  '•  Dear- 
est Mrs.  Pendennis,'''  wrote  Miss  Ethel  to  my  wife — "  I  hear 
you  are  at  Rosebury  ;  do,  do  come  to  your  affectionate  E.  X." 
The  next  day,  it  was — ';  Dearest  Laura — If  you  can,  pray,  pray 
come  to  Newcome  this  morning.  I  want  very  much  to  speak 
to  you  about  the  poor  children,  to  consult  you  about  something 
most  important."  Madame  de  Montcontour's  pony-carriage  was 
trotting  constantly  between  Rosebury  and  Newcome  in  these 
days  of  calamity. 

And  my  wife,  as  in  duty  bound,  gave  me  full  reports  of  all 
that  happened  in  that  house  of  mourning.  On  the  very  day  of 
the  flight,  Lady  Ann.  her  daughter,  and  some  others  of  her 
family  arrived  at  Newcome.  The  deserted  little  girl,  Barnes's 
eldest  child,  ran,  with  tears  and  cries  of  joy,  to  her  aunt  Ethel, 
whom  she  had  always  loved  better  than  her  mother  ;  and  clung 
to  her  and  embraced  her;  and,  in  her  artless  little  words,  told 
her  that  mamma  had  gone  away,  and  that  Ethel  should  be 
her  mamma  now.  Very  strongly  moved  by  the  misfortune, 
as  by  the  caresses  and  affection  of  the  poor  orphaned  creature, 
Ethel  took  the  little  girl  to  her  heart,  and  promised  to  be  a 
mother  to  her,  and  that  she  would  not  leave  her  ;  in  which 
pious  resolve  I  scarcely  need  say  Laura  strengthened  her,  when, 
at  her  young  friend's  urgent  summons,  my  wife  came  to  her. 

The  household  at  Newcome  was  in  a  state  of  disorganiza- 
tion after  the  catastrophe.  Two  of  Lady  Clara's  servants,  it 
has  been  stated  already,  went  away  with  her.  The  luckless 
master  of  the  house  was  lying  wounded  in  the  neighboring 
town.  Lady  Ann  Newcome,  his  mother,  was  terribly  agitated 
by  the  news,  which  was  abruptly  broken  to  her,  of  the  flight  of 
her  daughter-in-law  and  her  son's  danger.  Now  she  thought 
of  flying  to  Newcome  to  nurse  him  ;  and  then  feared  lest  she 
should  be  ill  received  by  the  invalid — indeed,  ordered  by  Sir 
Barnes  to  go  home,  and  not  to  bother  him.     So  at  home  Lady 


THE  NEWCOMES.  637 

Ann  remained,  the  thoughts  of  the  sufferings  she  had  already 
undergone  in  that  house,  of  Sir  Barnes's  cruel  behavior  to  her 
at  her  last  visit,  which  he  had  abruptly  requested  her  to  shorten, 
of  the  happy  days  which  she  bad  passed  as  mistress  of  that 
house  and  wife  of  the  defunct  Sir  Brian  :  the  sight  of  that  de- 
parted angel's  picture  in  the  dining-room  and  wheel-chair  in 
the  gallery  ;  the  recollection  of  little  Barnes  as  a  cherub  of  a 
child  in  that  very  gallery,  and  pulled  out  of  the  fire  by  a  nurse 
in  the  second  year  of  his  age,  when  he  was  all  that  a  fond 
mother  would  wish  —  these  incidents  and  reminiscences  so 
agitated  Lady  Ann  Newcome,  that  she,  for  her  part,  went  off 
in  a  series  of  hysterical  fits,  and  acted  as  one  distraught  ;  her 
second  daughter  screamed  in  sympathy  with  her;  and  Miss  New- 
come  had  to  take  the  command  of  the  whole  of  this  demented 
household,  hysterical  mamma  and  sister,  mutineering  servants 
and  shrieking  abandoned  nursery,  and  bring  young  people  and 
old  to  peace  and  quiet. 

On  the  morrow  after  his  little  concussion  Sir  Barnes  Xew- 
come  came  home,  not  much  hurt  in  body,  but  wofully  afflicted 
in  temper,  and  venting  his  wrath  upon  everybody  round  about 
him  in  that  strong  language  which  he  employed  when  dis- 
pleased ;  and  under  which  his  valet,  his  housekeeper,  his  butler, 
his  farm-bailiff,  his  lawyer,  his  doctor,  his  dishevelled  mother 
herself — who  rose  from  her  couch  and  her  sal-volatile  to  fling 
herself  round  her  dear  boy's  knees — all  had  to  suffer.  Ethel 
Newcome,  the  Baronet's  sister,  was  the  only  person  in  his  house 
to  whom  Sir  Barnes  did  not  utter  oaths  or  proffer  rude  speeches. 
He  was  afraid  of  offending  her  or  encountering  that  resolute 
spirit,  and  lapsed  into  a  surly  silence  in  her  presence.  Indis- 
tinct maledictions  growled  about  Sir  Barnes's  chair  when  he  be- 
held my  wife's  pony-carriage  drive  up  ;  and  he  asked  what 
brought  her  here  ?  But  Ethel  sternly  told  her  brother  that  Mrs. 
Pendennis  came  at  her  particular  request,  and  asked  him 
whether  he  supposed  anybody  could  come  into  that  house  for 
pleasure  now,  or  for  any  other  motive  but  kindness  ?  Upon 
which  Sir  Barnes  fairly  burst  out  into  tears,  intermingled  with 
execrations  against  his  enemies  and  his  own  fate,  and  asser- 
tions that  he  was  the  most  miserable  beggar  alive.  He  would 
not  see  his  children :  but  with  more  tears  he  would  implore 
Ethel  never  to  leave  them,  and,  anon,  would  ask  what  he  should 
do  when  she  married,  and  he  was  left  alone  in  that  infernal 
house  ? 

T.  Potts,  Esq.,  of  the  Newcome  Independent,  used  to  say 
afterwards  that  the  Baronet  was  in  the  direst  terror  of  another 


638  THE  AEJrcOJ/ES. 

meeting  with  Lord  Highgate.  and  kept  a  policeman  at  the  lodge 
gate,  and  a  second  in  the  kitchen,  to  interpose  in  event  of  a 
collision.  But  Mr.  Potts  made  this  statement  in  after  days, 
when  the  quarrel  between  his  party  and  paper  and  Sir  Barnes 
Newcome  was  flagrant.  Five  or  six  days  after  the  meeting  of 
the  two  rivals  in  Newcome  market-place,  Sir  Barnes  received  a 
letter  from  the  friend  of  Lord  Highgate.  informing  him  that  his 
lordship,  having  waited  for  him  according  to  promise,  had  now- 
left  England,  and  presumed  that  the  differences  between  them 
were  to  be  settled  by  their  respective  lawyers — "  infamous  be- 
havior on  a  par  with  the  rest  of  Lord  Highgate's  villainy,"  the 
Baronet  said.  ';  When  the  scoundrel  knew  I  could  lift  my 
pistol  arm,"  Barnes  said,  '"  Lord  Highgate  fled  the  country ; " 
— thus  hinting  that  death,  and  not  damages,  were  what  he 
intended  to  seek  from  his  enemy. 

After  that  interview  in  which  Ethel  communicated  to  Laura 
her  farewell  letter  to  Lord  Farintosh,  my  wife  returned  to  Rose- 
bury  with  an  extraordinary  brightness  and  gayety  in  her  face 
and  her  demeanor.  She  pressed  Madame  de  Montcontour's 
hands  with  such  warmth,  she  blushed  and  looked  so  handsome, 
she  sang  and  talked  so  gayly,  that  our  host  was  struck  by  her 
behavior,  and  paid  her  husband  more  compliments  regarding 
her  beauty,  amiability,  and  other  good  qualities,  than  need  be 
set  clown  here.  It  may  be  that  I  like  Paul  de  Florae  so  much, 
in  spite  of  certain  undeniable  faults  of  character,  because  of  his 
admiration  for  my  wife.  She  was  in  such  a  hurry  to  talk  to  me 
that  night,  that  Paul's  game  and  Nicotian  amusements  were  cut 
short  by  her  visit  to  the  billiard-room  ;  and  when  we  were  alone 
by  the  cozy  dressing-room  fire,  she  told  me  what  had  happened 
during  the  day.  Why  should  Ethel's  refusal  of  Lord  Farintosh 
have  so  much  elated  rav  wife  ? 

"  Ah  !  "  cries  Mrs.  Pendennis,  "she  has  a  generous  nature, 
and  the  world  has  not  had  time  to  spoil  it.  Do  you  know  there 
are  many  points  that  she  has  never  thought  of — I  would  say 
problems  that  she  has  to  work  out  for  herself,  only  you,  Pen, 
do  not  like  us  poor  ignorant  women  to  use  such  a  learned  word 
as  problems  ?  Life  and  experience  force  things  upon  her  mind 
which  others  learn  from  their  parents  or  those  who  educate 
them,  but  for  which  she  has  never  had  any  teachers.  Nobody 
has  ever  told  her,  Arthur,  that  it  was  wrong  to  marry  without 
love,  or  pronounce  lightly  those  awful  vows  which  we  utter 
before  God  at  the  altar.  I  believe,  if  she  knew  that  her  life 
was  futile,  it  is  but  of  late  she  has  thought  it  could  be  other- 


THE  NEWCOMES.  639 

wise,  and  that  she  might  mend  it.  I  have  read  (besides  that 
poem  of  Goethe  of  which  you  are  so  fond)  in  books  of  Indian 
travels  of  Bayaderes,  dancing  girls  brought  up  by  troops  round 
about  the  temples,  whose  calling  is  to  dance,  and  wear  jewels, 
and  look  beautiful  ;  I  believe  they  are  quite  respected  in — in 
Pagoda-land.  They  perform  before  the  priests  in  the  pagodas  ; 
and  the  Brahmins  and  the  Indian  princes  marry  them.  Can 
we  cry  out  against  these  poor  creatures,  or  against  the  custom  of 
their  country  ?  It  seems  to  me  that  young  women  in  our  world 
are  bred  up  in  a  way  not  very  different.  What  they  do  they 
scarcely  know  to  be  wrong.  They  are  educated  for  the  world, 
and  taught  to  display:  their  mothers  will  give  them  to  the 
richest  suitor,  as  they  themselves  were  given  before.  How  can 
these  think  seriously,  Arthur,  of  souls  to  be  saved,  weak  hearts 
to  be  kept  out  of  temptation,  prayers  to  be  uttered,  and  a  better 
world  to  be  held  always  in  view,  when  the  vanities  of  this  one 
are  all  their  thought  and  scheme  ?  Ethel's  simple  talk  made 
me  smile  sometimes,  do  you  know,  and  her  strenuous  way  of 
imparting  her  discoveries  ?  I  thought  of  the  shepherd  boy  who 
made  a  watch,  and  found  on  taking  it  into  the  town  how  very 
many  watches  there  were,  and  how  much  better  than  his.  But 
the  poor  child  has  had  to  make  hers  for  herself,  such  as  it  is  ; 
and,  indeed,  is  employed  now  in  working  on  it.  She  told  me 
very  artlessly  her  little  history,  Arthur ;  it  affected  me  to  hear 
her  simple  talk,  and — and  I  blessed  God  for  our  mother,  my 
dear,  and  that  my  early  days  had  had  a  better  guide. 

"  You  know  that  for  a  long  time  it  was  settled  that  she  was 
to  marry  her  cousin,  Lord  Kew.  She  was  bred  to  that  notion 
from  her  earliest  youth ;  about  which  she  spoke  as  we  all  can 
about  our  early  days.  They  were  spent,  she  said,  in  the  nur- 
sery and  schoolroom  for  the  most  part.  She  was  allowed  to 
come  to  her  mother's  dressing-room,  and  sometimes  to  see  more 
of  her  during  the  winter  at  Newcome.  She  describes  her 
mother  as  always  the  kindest  of  the  kind  :  but  from  very  early 
times  the  daughter  must  have  felt  her  own  superiority,  I  think, 
though  she  does  not  speak  of  it.  You  should  see  her  at  home 
now  in  their  dreadful  calamity.  She  seems  the  only  person  of 
the  house  who  keeps  her  head. 

"  She  told  very  nicely  and  modestly  how  it  was  Lord  Kew 
who  parted  from  her,  not  she  who  had  dismissed  him,  as  you 
know  the  Newcomes  used  to  saw  I  have  heard  that — oh  ! — 
that  man  Sir  Barnes  say  so  myself.  She  says  humbly  that  her 
cousin  Kew  was  a  great  deal  too  good  for  her  ;  and  so  is  every 
one  almost,  she  adds,  poor  thing !  " 


640 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


"  Poor  even*  one  !  Did  you  ask  about  him.  Laura  ?  n  said 
Mr.  Pendennis. 

'•  Xo  ;  I  did  not  venture.  She  looked  at  me  out  of  hei 
downright  eves,  and  went  on  with  her  little  tale.  '  I  was 
scarcely  more  than  a  child  then,'  she  continued,  '  and  though 
I  liked  Kew  very  much — who  would  not  like  such  a  generous 
honest  creature  ? — I  felt  somehow  that  I  was  taller  than  my 
cousin,  and  as  if  I  ought  not  to  marry  him.  or  should  make  him 
unhappv  if  I  did.  When  poor  papa  used  to  talk,  we  children 
remarked  that  mamma  hardly  listened  to  him  ;  and  so  we  did 
not  respect  him  as  we  should,  and  Barnes  was  especially  scoff- 
ing and  odious  with  him.  Why,  when  he  was  a  boy,  he  used 
to  sneer  at  papa  openly  before  us  younger  ones.  Now  Henrietta 
admires  everything  that  Kew  says,  and  that  makes  her  a  great 
deal  happier  at  being  with  him.'  And  then,''  added  Mrs.  Pen- 
dennis, "  Ethel  said,  *  I  hope  you  respect  your  husband,  Laura  : 
depend  on  it  you  will  be  happier  if  you  do.'  Was  not  that  a 
fine  discover}'  of  Ethel's.  Mr.  Pen  ? 

*•  •  Clara's  terror  of  Barnes  frightened  me  when  I  stayed  in 
the  house,'  Ethel  went  on.  'I  am  sure  /would  not  tremble 
before  any  man  in  the  world  as  she  did.  I  saw  early  that  she 
used  to  deceive  him,  and  tell  him  lies.  Laura.  I  do  not  mean 
lies  of  words  alone,  but  lies  of  looks  and  actions.  Oh  !  I  do 
not  wonder  at  her  flying  from  him.  He  was  dreadful  to  be  with  : 
cruel,  and  selfish,  and  cold.  He  was  made  worse  by  marry- 
ing a  woman  he  did  not  love  ;  as  she  was,  by  that  unfortunate 
union  with  him.  Suppose  he  had  found  a  clever  woman  who 
could  have  controlled  him,  and  amused  him,  and  whom  he  and 
his  friends  could  have  admired,  instead  of  poor  Clara,  who 
made  his  home  wearisome,  and  trembled  when  he  entered  it  ? 
Suppose  she  could  have  married  that  unhappy  man  to  whom 
she  was  attached  early  ?  I  was  frightened,  Laura,  to  think  how 
ill  this  worldly  marriage  had  prospered. 

••  *  My  poor  grandmother,  whenever  I  spoke  upon  such  a 
subject,  would  break  out  into  a  thousand  gibes  and  sarcasms, 
and  point  to  manv  of  our  friends  who  had  made  love-matches, 
and  were  quarrelling  now  as  fiercely  as  though  they  had  never 
loved  each  other.     You  remember  that  dreadful  case  in  France 

of  the  Due  de ,  who  murdered  his  duchess  ?     That  was  a 

love-match,  and  I  can  remember  the  sort  of  screech  with  which 
Lady  Kew  used  to  speak  about  it ;  and  of  the  journal  which 
the  poor  duchess  kept,  and  in  which  she  noted  down  all  her 
husband's  ill-behavior.'  " 

''  Hush,  Laura  !     Do  you  remember  where  we  are  ?     If  the 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


641 


Princess  were  to  put  down  all  Florae's  culpabilities  in  an  album, 
what  a  ledger  it  would  be — as  big  as  Dr.  Portman's  '  Chrysos- 
tom  !  '  "  But  this  was  parenthetical  ;  and  after  a  smile,  and  a 
little  respite,  the  young  woman  proceeded  in  her  narration  of 
her  friend's  history. 

"  '  I  was  willing  enough  to  listen,'  Ethel  said,  '  to  grand- 
mamma then  :  for  we  are  glad  of  an  excuse  to  do  what  we  like  ; 
and  I  liked  admiration,  and  rank,  and  great  wealth,  Laura ; 
and  Lord  Farintosh  offered  me  these.  I  liked  to  surpass  my 
companions,  and  I  saw  them  so  eager  in  pursuing  him  !  You 
cannot  think,  Laura,  what  meannesses  women  in  the  world  will 
commit — mothers  and  daughters  too — in  the  pursuit  of  a  person 
of  his  great  rank.  Those  Miss  Burrs,  you  should  have  seen 
them  at  the  country-houses  where  we  visited  together,  and  how 
they  followed  him  ;  how  they  would  meet  him  in  the  parks  and 
shrubberies  ;  how  they  liked  smoking,  though  I  knew  it  made 
them  ill  ;  how  they  were  always  finding  pretexts  forgetting  near 
him  !     Oh,  it  was  odious  !  '  " 

I  would  not  willingly  interrupt  the  narrative,  but  let  the 
reporter  be  allowed  here  to  state  that  at  this  point  of  Miss  New- 
come's  story  (which  my  wife  gave  with  a  very  pretty  imitation 
of  the  girl's  manner),  we  both  burst  out  laughing  so  loud  that- 
little  Madame  de  Montcontour  put  her  head  into  the  drawing- 
room  and  asked  what  we  was  a  laughing  at  ?  We  did  not  tell 
our  hostess  that  poor  Ethel  and  her  grandmother  had  been 
accused  of  doing  the  very  same  thing  for  which  she  found  fault 
with  the  Misses  Burr.  Miss  Newcome  thought  herself  quite 
innocent,  or  how  should  she  have  cried  out  at  the  naughty  be- 
havior of  other  people  ? 

"  '  Wherever  we  went,  however,'  resumed  my  wife's  young 
penitent,  '  it  was  easy  to  see,  I  think  I  may  say  so  without 
vanity,  who  was  the  object  of  Lord  Farintosh's  attention.  He 
followed  us  everywhere  ;  and  we  could  not  go  upon  any  visit 
in  England  or  Scotland  but  he  was  in  the  same  house.  Grand- 
mamma's whole  heart  was  bent  upon  that  marriage,  and  when 
he  proposed  for  me  I  do  not  disown  that  I  was  very  pleased 
and  vain. 

II  *  It  is  in  these  last  months  that  I  have  heard  about  him 
more,  and  learned  to  know  him  better — him  and  myself  too, 
Laura.  Some  one — some  one  you  know,  and  whom  I  shall 
always  love  as  a  brother — reproached  me  in  former  days  for  a 
worldliness  about  which  you  talk  too  sometimes.  But  it  is  not 
worldly  to  give  yourself  up  for  your  family,  is  it  ?  One  cannot 
help  the  rank  in  which  one  is  born,  and  surely  it  is  but  natural 

4T 


642  THE  NEWCOMES. 

and  proper  to  marry  in  it.  Not  that  Lord  Farintosh  thinks  me 
or  any  one  of  his  rank'.  (Here  Miss  Ethel  laughed.)  '  He  is 
the  Sultan,  and  we.  every  unmarried  girl  in  society,  is  his 
humblest  slave.  His  Majesty's  opinions  upon  this  subject 
did  not  suit  me,  I  can  assure  you  :  I  have  no  notion  of  such 
pride  ! 

"  -  But  I  do  not  disguise  from  you,  dear  Laura,  that  aftei 
accepting  him,  as  I  came  to  know  him  better,  and  heard  him, 
and  heard  of  him,  and  talked  with  him  daily,  and  understood 
Lord  Farintosh 's  character,  I  looked  forward  with  more  and 
more  doubt  to  the  day  when  I  was  to  become  his  wife.  I  have 
not  learned  to  respect  him  in  these  months  that  I  have  known 
him,  and  during  which  there  has  been  mourning  in  our  families. 
I  will  not  talk  to  you  about  him  j  I  have  no  right,  have  I  ? — to 
hear  him  speak  out  his  heart,  and  tell  it  to  any  friend.  He  said 
he  liked  me  because  I  did  not  flatter  him.  Poor  Malcolm  ! 
they  all  do.  What  was  my  acceptance  of  him,  Laura,  but 
flatten-  ?  Yes,  flatten*,  and  senility  to  rank,  and  a  desire  to 
possess  it.  Would  I  have  accepted  plain  Malcolm  Roy  ?  I 
sent  away  a  better  than  him,  Laura. 

"  '  These  things  have  been  brooding  in  my  mind  for  some 
months  past.  I  must  have  been  but  an  ill  companion  for  him, 
and  indeed  he  bore  with  my  waywardness  much  more  kindly 
than  I  ever  thought  possible  ;  and  when  four  days  since  we 
came  to  this  sad  house,  where  he  was  to  have  joined  us,  and  I 
found  only  dismay  and  wretchedness,  and  these  poor  children 
deprived  of  a  mother,  whom  I  pity,  God  help  her,  for  she  has 
been  made  so  miserable — and  is  now  and  must  be  to  the  end 
of  her  days ; — as  I  lay  awake,  thinking  of  my  own  future  life, 
and  that  I  was  going  to  mam-,  as  poor  Clara  had  married,  but 
for  an  establishment  and  a  position  in  life ;  I,  my  own  mistress, 
and  not  obedient  by  nature,  or  a  slave  to  others  as  that  poor 
creature  was — I  thought  to  myself,  why  should  I  do  this  ?  Now 
Clara  has  left  us,  and  is,  as  it  were,  dead  to  us  who  made  her 
so  unhappy,  let  me  be  the  mother  to  her  orphans.  I  love  the 
little  girl,  and  she  has  always  loved  me,  and  came  crying  to  me 
that  day  when  we  arrived,  and  put  her  dear  little  arms  round 
my  neck,  and  said,  "  You  won't  go  away,  will  you,  Aunt  Ethel  ?  " 
in  her  sweet  voice.  And  I  will  stay  with  her  ;  and  will  try  and 
learn  myself  that  I  may  teach  her  ;  and  learn  to  be  good  too — 
better  than  I  have  been.  Will  praying  help  me,  Laura?  I 
did.  I  am  sure  I  was  right,  and  that  it  is  my  duty  to  stay 
here.'  " 

Laura  was  greatly  moved  as  she  told  her  friend's  confession; 


73KB  NEWCOMES.  643 

and  when  the  next  day  at  church  the  clergyman  read  the  open- 
ing words  of  the  service  I  thought  a  peculiar  radiance  and 
happiness  beamed  from  her  bright  face. 

Some  subsequent  occurrence  in  the  history  of  this  branch 
of  the  Newcome  family  I  am  enabled  to  report  from  the  testi- 
mony of  the  same  informant,  who  has  just  given  us  an  account 
of  her  own  feelings  and  life.  Miss  Ethel  and  my  wife  were  now 
in  daily  communication,  and  "  my-dearesting  "  each  other  with 
that  female  fervor  which,  cold  men  of  the  world  as  we  are — not 
only  chary  of  warm  expressions  of  friendship,  but  averse  to 
entertaining  warm  feelings  at  all — we  surely  must  admire  in 
persons  of  the  inferior  sex,  whose  loves  grow  up  and  reach  the 
skies  in  a  night  j  who  kiss,  embrace,  console,  call  each  other  by 
Christian  names,  in  that  sweet,  kindly  sisterhood  of  Misfortune 
and  Compassion  who  are  always  entering  into  partnership  here 
in  life.  I  say  the  world  is  full  of  Miss  Nightingales  ;  and  we, 
sick  and  wounded  in  our  private  Scutaris,  have  countless  nurse- 
tenders.  I  did  not  see  my  wife  ministering  to  the  afflicted 
family  at  Newcome  Park ;  but  I  can  fancy  her  there  amongst 
the  women  and  children,  her  prudent  counsel,  her  thousand 
gentle  offices,  her  apt  pity  and  cheerfulness,  the  love  and  truth 
glowing  in  her  face,  and  inspiring  her  words,  movements,  de- 
meanor. 

Mrs.  Pendennis's  husband  for  his  part  did  not  attempt  to 
console  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  Newcome,  Baronet.  I  never  pro- 
fessed to  have  a  halfpennyworth  of  pity  at  that  gentleman's 
command.  Florae,  who  owed  Barnes  his  principality  and  his 
present  comforts  in  life,  did  make  some  futile  efforts  at.  condo- 
lence, but  was  received  by  the  Baronet  with  such  fierceness 
and  evident  ill-humor,  that  he  did  not  care  to  repeat  his  visits, 
and  allowed  him  to  vent  his  curses  and  peevishness  on  his  own 
immediate  dependents.  We  used  to  ask  Laura  on  her  return 
to  Rosebury  from  her  charity  visits  to  Newcome  about  the 
poor  suffering  master  of  the  house.  She  faltered  and  stam- 
mered in  describing  him  and  what  she  heard  of  him  ;  she  smiled, 
I  grieve  to  say,  for  this  unfortunate  lady  cannot  help  having  a 
sense  of  humor  ;  and  we  could  not  help  laughing  outright  some- 
times at  the  idea  of  that  discomfited  wretch,  that  overbearing 
creature  overborne  in  his  turn — which  laughter  Mrs.  Laura 
used  to  chide  as  very  naughty  and  unfeeling.  When  we  went 
into  Newcome  the  landlord  of  the  "King's  Arms"  looked 
knowing  and  quizzical  ;  Tom  Potts  grinned  at  me  and  rubbed 
his  hands.     "  This  business  serves  the  paper  better  than  Mr. 


644  THE  XEWCOMES. 

Warrington's  articles,"  says  Mr.  Potts.  "  We  have  sold  no 
end  of  Independents ;  and  if  you  polled  the  whole  borough,  I 
bet  that  five  to  one  would  say  Sir  Screwcome  Screwcome  was 
served  right.  By  the  way,  what's  up  about  the  Marquis  of 
Farintosh.  Mr.  Pendennis  ?  He  arrived  at  the  'Arms'  last 
night  ;  went  over  to  the  Park  this  morning,  and  is  gone  back  to 
town  by  the  afternoon  train." 

What  had  happened  between  the  Marquis  of  Farintosh  and 
Miss  Xewcome  I  am  enabled  to  know  from  the  report  of  Miss 
Neweome's  confidante.  On  the  receipt  of  that  letter  of  conge 
before  mentioned,  his  lordship  must  have  been  very  much 
excited,  for  he  left  town  straightway  by  that  evening's  mail,  and 
on  the  next  morning,  after  a  few  hours  of  rest  at  his  inn,  was  at 
Xewcome  lodge  gate  demanding  to  see  the  Baronet. 

On  that  morning  it  chanced  that  Sir  Barnes  had  left  home 
with  Mr.  Speers,  his  legal  adviser ;  and  hereupon  the  Marquis 
asked  to  see  Miss  Xewcome  ;  nor  could  the  lodge-keeper  ven- 
ture to  exclude  so  distinguished  a  person  from  the  Park.  His 
lordship  drove  up  to  the  house,  and  his  name  was  taken  to 
Miss  Ethel.  She  turned  very  pale  when  she  heard  it  j  and  my 
wife  divined  at  once  who  was  her  visitor.  Lady  Ann  had  not 
left  her  room  as  yet.  Laura  Pendennis  remained  in  command 
of  the  little  conclave  of  children,  with  whom  the  two  ladies 
were  sitting  when  Lord  Farintosh  arrived.  Little  Clara  wanted 
to  go  with  her  aunt  as  she  rose  to  leave  the  room — the  child 
could  scarcely  be  got  to  part  from  her  now. 

At  the  end  of  an  hour  the  carriage  was  seen  driving  away, 
and  Ethel  returned,  looking  as  pale  as  before,  and  red  about 
the  eyes.  Miss  Clara's  mutton-chop  for  dinner  coming  in  at 
the  same  time,  the  child  was  not  so  presently  eager  for  her 
aunt's  company.  Aunt  Ethel  cut  up  the  mutton-chop  very 
neatly,  and  then  having  seen  the  child  comfortably  seated  at 
her  meal,  went  with  her  friend  into  a  neighboring  apartment, 
(of  course  with  some  pretext  of  showing  Laura  a  picture,  or  a 
piece  of  china,  or  a  child's  new  frock,  or  with  some  other  hy- 
pocritical pretence  by  which  the  ingenuous  female  attendants 
pretended  to  be  utterly  blinded,)  and  there,  I  have  no  doubt, 
before  beginning  her  story,  dearest  Laura  embraced  dearest 
Ethel,  and  vice  versa. 

"  He  is  gone  !  "  at  length  gasps  dearest  Ethel. 

'•  Pour  toujours  ?  poor  young  man  !  "  sighs  dearest  Laura. 
"  Was  he  very  unhappy,  Ethel  ?  " 

"  He  was  more  angry,"  Ethel  answers.  "  He  had  a  right  to 
be  hurt,  but  not  to  speak  as  he  did.     He  lost  his  temper  quite 


THE  NEU'COMES. 


645 


at  last,  and  broke  out  in  the  most  frantic  reproaches.  He  for- 
got all  respect  and  even  gentlemanlike  behavior.  Do  you 
know  he  used  words — words  such  as  Barnes  uses  sometimes 
when  he  is  angry  !  and  dared  this  language  to  me  !  I  was 
sorry  till  then,  very  sorry,  and  very  much  moved ;  but  I  know 
more  than  ever  now,  that  I  was  right  in  refusing  Lord  Farin- 
tosh." 

Dearest  Laura  now  pressed  for  an  account  of  all  that  had 
happened,  which  may  be  briefly  told  as  follows.  Feeling  verv 
deeply  upon  the  subject  which  brought  him  to  Miss  Newcome, 
it  was  no  wonder  that  Lord  Farintosh  spoke  at  first  in  a  way 
which  moved  her.  He  said  he  thought  her  letter  to  his  mother 
was  very  rightly  written  under  the  circumstances,  and  thanked 
her  for  her  generosity  in  offering  to  release  him  from  his  en- 
gagement. But  the  affair — the  painful  circumstance  of  High- 
gate,  and  that — which  had  happened  in  the  Newcome  family, 
was  no  fault  of  Miss  Newcome's,  and  Lord  Farintosh  could  not 
think  of  holding  her  accountable.  His  friends  had  long  urged 
him  to  marry,  and  it  was  by  his  mother's  own  wish  that  the 
engagement  was  formed,  which  he  was  determined  to  maintain. 
In  his  course  through  the  world  (of  which  he  was  getting  very 
tired),  he  had  never  seen  a  woman,  a  lady  who  was  so — you 
understand,  Ethel — whom  he  admired  so  much,  who  was  likely 
to  make  so  good  a  wife  for  him  as  you  are.  "  You  allude,"  he 
continued,  "  to  differences  we  have  had — and  we  hare  had  them 
— but  many  of  them,  I  own,  have  been  from  my  fault.  I  have 
been  bred  up  in  a  way  different  to  most  young  men.  I  cannot 
help  it  if  I  have  had  temptations  to  which  other  men  are  not 
exposed  ;  and  have  been  placed  by — by  Providence — in  a  high 
rank  of  life  ;  I  am  sure  if  you  share  it  with  me  you  will  adorn  it, 
and  be  in  every  way  worthy  of  it,  and  make  me  much  better 
than  I  have  been.  If  you  knew  what  a  night  of  agony  I  passed 
after  my  mother  read  that  letter  to  me — I  know  you'd  pity  me, 
Ethel, — I  know  you  would.  The  idea  of  losing  you  makes  me 
wild.  My  mother  was  dreadfully  alarmed  when  she  saw  the 
state  I  was  in  ;  so  was  the  Doctor — I  assure  you  he  was.  And 
I  had  no  rest  at  all,  and  no  peace  of  mind,  until  I  determined 
to  come  down  to  you  ;  and  say  that  I  adored  you,  and  you  only  ; 
and  that  I  would  hold  to  my  engagement  in  spite  of  everything 
— and  prove  to  you  that — that  no  man  in  the  world  could  love 
you  more  sincerely  than  I  do."  Here  the  young  gentleman 
was  so  overcome  that  he  paused  in  his  speech,  and  gave  way 
to  an  emotion,  for  which  surely  no  man  who  has  been  in  the 
same  condition  with  Lord  Farintosh  will  blame  him. 


^6  THE  NEWCOMES. 

Miss  Xewcome  was  also  much  touched  by  this  exhibition  of 
natural  feeling  ;  and,  I  dare  say,  it  was  at  this  time  that  her 
eyes  showed  the  first  symptoms  of  that  malady  of  which  the 
traces  were  visible  an  hour  after. 

,%  You  are  very  generous  and  kind  to  me,  Lord  Farintosh," 
she  said.  "  Your  constancy  honors  me  very  much,  and  proves 
how  good  and  loyal  you  are  ;  but — but  do  not  think  hardly  of 
me  for  saying  that  the  more  I  have  thought  of  what  has  hap- 
pened here, — of  the  wretched  consequences  of  interested  mar- 
riages ;  the  long  union  growing  each  day  so  miserable,  that  at 
last  it  becomes  intolerable,  and  is  burst  asunder,  as  in  poor 
Clara's  case  ;  the  more  I  am  resolved  not  to  commit  that  first 
fatal  step  of  entering  into  a  marriage  without — without  the 
degree  of  affection  which  people  who  take  that  vow  ought  to 
feel  for  one  another." 

■"Affection!  Can  you  doubt  it?  Gracious  heavens,  I 
adore  you  !  Isn't  my  being  here  a  proof  that  I  do  ? "  cries  the 
young  lady's  lover. 

"  But  I  ? ''  answered  the  girl.  H  I  have  asked  my  own  heart 
that  question  before  now.  I  have  thought  to  myself, — if  he 
comes  after  all, — if  his  affection  for  me  survives  this  disgrace 
of  our  family,  as  it  has,  and  even-  one  of  us  should  be  thankful 
to  you — ought  I  not  to  show  at  least  gratitude  for  so  much 
kindness  and  honor,  and  devote  myself  to  one  who  makes  such 
sacrifices  for  me  ?  But  before  all  things  I  owe  you  the  truth, 
Lord  Farintosh.  I  never  could  make  you  happy  ;  I  know  I 
could  not :  nor  obey  you  as  you  are  accustomed  to  be  obeyed  ; 
nor  give  you  such  a  devotion  as  you  have  a  right  to  expect 
from  your  wife.  I  thought  I  might  once.  I  can't  now  !  I 
know  that  I  took  you  because  you  were  rich,  and  had  a  great 
name  :  not  because  you  were  honest,  and  attached  to  me  as 
you  show  yourself  to  be.  I  ask  your  pardon  for  the  deceit  I 
practised  on  you. — Look  at  Clara,  poor  child,  and  her  miser)- ! 
My  pride,  I  know,  would  never  have  let  me  fall  as  far  as  she 
has  done  ;  but  oh  !  I  am  humiliated  to  think  that  I  could  have 
been  made  to  say  I  would  take  the  first  step  in  that  awful 
career." 

••  What  career,  in  God's  name  ?"  cries  the  astonished  suitor. 
(i  Humiliated,  Ethel  ?  Who's  going  to  humiliate  you  ?  I  sup- 
pose there  is  no  woman  in  England  who  need  be  humiliated  by 
becoming  my  wife.  I  should  like  to  see  the  one  that  I  can't 
pretend  to — or  to  royal  blood  if  I  like  :  it's  not  better  than  mine. 
Humiliated,  indeed  !  That  is  news.  Ha  !  ha  !  You  don't  sup- 
pose that  your  pedigree,  which  I  know  all  about,  that  the  New- 


THE  XEU'COMES.  647 

come  family,  with  your  barber-surgeon  to  Edward  the  Confessor, 
are  equal  to " 

u  To  yours  ?  No.  It  is  not  very  long  that  I  have  learned 
to  disbelieve  in  that  story  altogether.  I  fancy  it  was  an  odd 
whim  of  my  poor  father's,  and  that  our  family  were  quite  poor 
people." 

"  I  knew  it,"  said  Lord  Farintosh.  "  Do  you  suppose  there 
was  not  plenty  of  women  to  tell  it  me  ?  " 

M  It  was  not  because  we  were  poor  that  I  am  ashamed," 
Ethel  went  on.  "  That  cannot  be  our  fault,  though  some  of  us 
seem  to  think  it  is,  as  they  hide  the  truth  so.  One  of  my  uncles 
used  to  tell  me  that  my  grandfather's  father  was  a  laborer  in 
Newcome  :  but  I  was  a  child  then,  and  liked  to  believe  the 
prettiest  story  best." 

"  As  if  it  matters  !  "  cries  Lord  Farintosh. 

"  As  if  it  matters  in  your  wife  ?  ti'est-ce  pas  1  I  never  thought 
that  it  would.  I  should  have  told  you,  as  it  was  my  duty  to  tell 
you  all.  It  was  not  my  ancestors  you  cared  for  ;  and  it  is  you 
yourself  that  your  wife  must  swear  before  heaven  to  love." 

"Of  course  it's  me,"  answers  the  young  man,  not  quite 
understanding  the  train  of  ideas  in  his  companion's  mind. 
"  And  I've  given  up  even-thing — everything — and  have  broken 
off  with  my  old  habits  and — and  things  you  know — and  intend 
to  lead  a  regular  life — and  will  never  go  to  Tattersall's  again  ; 
nor  bet  a  shilling  j  nor  touch  another  cigar  if  you  like — that  is, 
if  vou  don't  like ;  for  I  love  you  so,  Ethel — I  do,  with  all  my 
heart  I  do  !  " 

"  Vou  are  very  generous  and  kind,  Lord  Farintosh,"  Ethel 
said.  "  It  is  myself,  not  you,  I  doubt.  Oh  !  I  am  humiliated 
to  make  such  a  confession  !  " 

"How  humiliated?"  Ethel  withdrew  the  hand  which  the 
young  nobleman  endeavored  to  seize. 

"  If,"  she  continued,  "  if  I  found  it  was  your  birth,  and  your 
name,  and  your  wealth,  that  I  .coveted,  and  had  nearly  taken, 
ought  I  not  to  feel  humiliated,  and  ask  pardon  of  you  and  of 
God  ?  Oh,  what  perjuries  poor  Clara  was  made  to  speak — and 
see  what  has  befallen  her  !  We  stood  by  and  heard  her  without 
being  shocked.  We  applauded  even.  And  to  what  shame  and 
misery  we  brought  her  !  Why  did  her  parents  and  mine  con- 
sign her  to  such  ruin  ?  She  might  have  lived  pure  and  happy 
but  for  us.  With  her  example  before  me — not  her  flight,  poor 
child — I  am  not  afraid  of  that  happening  to  me — but  her  lung 
solitude,  the  misery  of  her  wasted  years, — my  brother's  own 
wretchedness  and  faults  aggravated   a  hundred  fold  by  his  ui> 


648  THE  NEWCOMES. 

happy  union  with  her — I  must  pause  while  it  is  yet  time,  and 
recall  a  promise  which  I  know  I  should  make  you  unhappy  if  1 
fulfilled.  I  ask  your  pardon  that  I  deceived  you,  Lord  Farintosh, 
and  feel  ashamed  for  myself  that  I  could  have  consented  to 
do  so." 

"Do  you  mean,"  cried  the  young  Marquis,  "  that  after  my 
conduct  to  you — after  my  loving  you,  so  that  even  this — this 
disgrace  in  your  family  don't  prevent  my  going  on — after  my 
mother  has  been  down  on  her  knees  to  me  to  break  off,  and  I 
wouldn't — no,  I  wouldn't — after  all  White's  sneering  at  me  and 
laughing  at  me,  and  all  my  friends,  friends  of  my  family,  who 
would  go  to — go  anywhere  for  me,  advising  me,  and  saying, 
1  Farintosh,  what  a  fool  you  are  ;  break  off  this  match,' — and  I 
wouldn't  back  out,  because  I  loved  you  so,  by  heaven,  and  be- 
cause, as  a  man  and  a  gentleman,  when  I  give  my  word  I  keep 
it — do  you  mean  that  you  throw  me  over  ?  It's  a  shame — it's  a 
shame  !  "  And  again  there  were  tears  of  rage  and  anguish  in 
Farintosh's  eyes. 

"  What  I  did  was  a  shame,  my  lord."  Ethel  said,  humbly  ; 
"and  again  I  ask  your  pardon  for  it.  What  I  do  now  is  only 
to  tell  you  the  truth,  and  to  grieve  with  all  my  soul  for  the  false- 
hood— yes,  the  falsehood — which  I  told  you,  and  which  has 
given  your  kind  heart  such  cruel  pain." 

"Yes,  it  was  a  falsehood  !  "  the  poor  lad  cried  out.  "You 
follow  a  fellow,  and  you  make  a  fool  of  him,  and  you  make  him 
frantic  in  love  with  you.  and  then  you  fling  him  over  !  I  wonder 
you  can  look  me  in  the  face  after  such  an  infernal  treason. 
You've  done  it  to  twenty  fellows  before,  I  know  you  have. 
Everybody  said  so,  and  warned  me.  You  draw  them  on,  and 
get  them  to  be  in  love,  and  then  you  fling  them  away.  Am  I  to 
go  back  to  London,  and  be  made  the  laughing-stock  of  the 
whole  town — I,  who  might  marry  any  woman  in  Europe,  and 
who  am  at  the  head  of  the  nobility  of  England  ? " 

"  Upon  my  word,  if  you  will  believe  me  after  deceiving  you 
once,"  Ethel  interposed,  still  very  humbly,  "I  will  never  say 
that  it  was  I  who  withdrew  from  you,  and  that  it  was  not  you 
who  refused  me.  What  has  happened  here  fully  authorizes 
you.  Let  the  rupture  of  the  engagement  come  from  you,  my 
lord.  Indeed,  indeed,  I  would  spare  you  all  the  pain  I  can.  I 
have  done  you  wrong  enough  already,  Lord  Farintosh." 

And  now  the  Marquis  burst  forth  with  tears  and  impreca- 
tions, wild  cries  of  anger,  love  and  disappointment,  so  fierce 
and  incoherent  that  the  lady  to  whom  they  were  addressed  did 
not    repeat    them   to    her  confidante.      Only  she    generously 


THE  XF.U'COMES.  649 

charged  Laura  to  remember,  if  ever  she  heard  the  matter  talked 
of  in  the  world,  that  it  was  Lord  Farintosh's  family  which  broke 
off  the  marriage  ;  but  that  his  lordship  had  acted  most  kindly 
and  generously  throughout  the  whole  affair. 

He  went  back  to  London  in  such  a  state  of  fury,  and  raved 
so  wildly  amongst  his  friends  against  the  whole  Newcome 
family,  that  many  men  knew  what  the  case  really  was.  But  all 
women  averred  that  that  intriguing  worldly  Ethel  Newcome.  the 
apt  pupil  of  her  wicked  old  grandmother,  had  met  with  a  de- 
served rebuff;  that,  after  doing  everything  in  her  power  to 
catch  the  great  parti,  Lord  Farintosh,  who  had  long  been  tired 
of  her,  flung  her  over,  not  liking  the  connection  ;  and  that  she 
was  living  out  of  the  world  now  at  Newcome,  under  the  pre- 
tence of  taking  care  of  that  unfortunate  Lady  Clara's  children, 
but  really  because  she  was  pining  away  for  Lord  Farintosh, 
who,  as  we  all  know,  married  six  months  afterwards. 


CHAPTER  LX. 

IN    WHICH    WE    WRITE    TO    THE   COLONEL. 

Deeming  that  her  brother  Barnes  had  cares  enough  of  his 
own  presently  on  hand,  Ethel  did  not  think  fit  to  confide  to  him 
the  particulars  of  her  interview  with  Lord  Farintosh  ;  nor  even 
was  poor  Lady  Ann  informed  that  she  had  lost  a  noble  son-in- 
law.  The  news  would  come  to  both  of  them  soon  enough, 
Ethel  thought ;  and  indeed,  before  many  hours  were  over,  it 
reached  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  in  a  very  abrupt  and  unpleasant 
way.  He  had  dismal  occasion  now  to  see  his  lawyers  even- 
day  ;  and  on  the  day  after  Lord  Farintosh's  abrupt  visit  and 
departure,  Sir  Barnes,  going  into  Newcome  upon  his  own  un- 
fortunate affairs,  was  told  by  his  attorney,  Mr.  Speers,  how  the 
Marquis  of  Farintosh  had  slept  for  a  few  hours  at  the  "  King's 
Arms,"  and  returned  to  town  the  same  evening  by  the  train. 
We  may  add,  that  his  lordship  had  occupied  the  very  room  in 
which  Lord  Highgate  had  previously  slept ;  and  Mr.  Taplow 
recommends  the  bed  accordingly,  and  shows  it  with  pride  to 
this  very  day. 


65o 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


Much  disturbed  by  this  intelligence,  Sir  Barnes  was  making 
his  way  to  his  cheerless  home  in  the  evening,  when  near  his 
own  gate  he  overtook  another  messenger.  This  was  the  rail- 
way  porter,  who  daily  brought  telegraphic  messages  from  his 
uncle  and  the  bank  in  London.  The  message  of  that  day  was, 
— "  Consols,  so-and-so.  French  Rentes,  so  much.  Highgate's 
and  Farintosli  s  accounts  withdrawn."  The  wretched  keeper  of 
the  lodge  owned,  with  trembling,  in  reply  to  the  curses  and 
queries  of  his  employer,  that  a  gentleman,  calling  himself  the 
Marquis  of  Farintosh,  had  gone  up  to  the  house  the  day  before, 
and  come  away  an  hour  afterwards, — did  not  like  to  speak  to 
Sir  Barnes  when  he  came  home,  Sir  Barnes  looked  so  bad  like. 

Now,  of  course,  there  could  be  no  concealment  from  her 
brother,  and  Ethel  and  Barnes  had  a  conversation,  in  which  the 
latter  expressed  himself  with  that  freedom  of  language  which 
characterized  the  head  of  the  house  of  Newcome.  Madame  de 
Montcontour's  pony-chaise  was  in  waiting  at  the  hall-door  when 
the  owner  of  the  house  entered  it ;  and  my  wife  was  just  taking 
leave  of  Ethel  and  her  little  people  when  Sir  Barnes  Newcome 
entered  the  lady's  sitting-room. 

The  livid  scowl  with  which  Barnes  greeted  my  wife  surprised 
that  lady,  though  it  did  not  induce  her  to  prolong  her  visic  to 
her  friend.  As  Laura  took  leave,  she  heard  Sir  Barnes  scream- 
ing to  the  nurses  to  "  take  those  little  beggars  away,"  and  she 
rightly  conjectured  that  some  more  unpleasantries  had  occurred 
to  disturb  this  luckless  gentleman's  temper. 

On  the  morrow,  dearest  Ethel's  usual  courier,  one  of  the  boys 
from  the  lodge,  trotted  over  on  his  donkey  to  dearest  Laura  at 
Rosebury,  with  one  of  those  missives  which  were  daily  passing 
between  the  ladies.     This  letter  said  : — 

"  Barnes  m'a  fait  une  scene  terrible  hier.  I  was  obliged  to 
tell  him  everything  about  Lord  F.,  and  to  use  the  plainest  lan- 
guage. At  first,  he  forbade  you  the  house.  He  thinks  that  you 
have  been  the  cause  of  F.'s  dismissal,  and  charged  me,  most 
unjustly,  with  a  desire  to  bring  back  poor  C.  N.  I  replied  as 
became  me,  and  told  him  fairly  I  would  leave  the  house  if  odious 
insulting  charges  were  made  against  me  \  if  my  friends  were  not 
received.  He  stormed,  he  cried,  he  employed  his  usual  lan- 
guage,— he  was  in  a  dreadful  state.  He  relented  and  asked 
pardon.  He  goes  to  town  to-night  by  the  mail-train.  Of 
course  you  come  as  usual,  dear,  dear  Laura.  I  am  miserable 
without  you ;  and  you  know  I  cannot  leave  poor  mamma. 
Clarykin  sends  a  thousand  kisses  to  little  Arty  ;  and  I  am  his 
mother's  always  affectionate — E.  N." 


THE  NEWCOMES.  651 

•'Will  the  gentlemen  like  to  shoot  our  pheasants?  Please 
ask  the  Prince  to  let  Warren  know  when.  I  sent  a  brace  to 
poor  dear  old  Mrs.  Mason,  and  had  such  a  nice  letter  from 
her  !  " 

"  And  who  is  poor  dear  Mrs.  Mason  ?  "  asks  Mr.  Pendennis, 
as  yet  but  imperfectly  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  New- 
comes. 

And  Laura  told  me — perhaps  I  had  heard  before,  and  for- 
gotten— that  Mrs.  Mason  was  an  old  nuise  and  pensioner  of 
the  Colonel's,  and  how  he  had  been  to  see  her  for  the  sake  of 
old  times  ;  and  how  she  was  a  great  favorite  with  Ethel  ;  and 
Laura  kissed  her  little  son,  and  was  exceedingly  bright,  cheer- 
ful, and  hilarious  that  evening,  in  spite  of  the  affliction  under 
which  her  dear  friends  at  Newcome  were  laboring. 

People  in  country-houses  should  be  exceedingly  careful 
about  their  blotting-paper.  They  should  bring  their  own  port- 
folios with  them.  If  any  kind  readers  will  bear  this  simple  little 
hint  in  mind,  how  much  mischief  may  they  save  themselves, — 
nay,  enjoy  possibly,  by  looking  at  the  pages  of  the  next  port- 
folio in  the  next  friend's  bedroom  in  which  they  sleep.  From 
such  a  book  I  once  cut  out,  in  Charles  Slyboots'  well-known 
and  perfectly  clear  handwriting,  the  words,  '"Miss  Emily  Har- 
rington, James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  London,"  and  pro- 
duced as  legibly  on  the  blotting-paper  as  on  the  envelope  which 
the  postman  delivered.  After  showing  the  paper  round  to  the 
company,  I  enclosed  it  in  a  note  and  sent  it  to  Mr.  Slyboots, 
who  married  Miss  Harrington  three  months  afterwards.  In 
such  a  book  at  the  club  I  read,  as  plainly  as  you  may  read  this 
page,  a  holograph  page  of  the  Right  Honorable  the  Earl  of 
Bareacres,  which  informed  the  whole  club  of  a  painful  and 
private  circumstance,  and  said,  "  My  dear  Green, — I  am  truly 
sorry  that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  take  up  the  bill  for  eight  hun- 
dred and  fifty-six  pounds,  which  becomes  due  next  Tu  *  *  ;" 
and  upon  such  a  book,  going  to  write  a  note  in  Madame  de 
Montcontour's  drawing-room  at  Rosebury,  what  should  I  find 
but  proofs  that  my  own  wife  was  engaged  in  a  clandestine 
correspondence  with  a  gentleman  residing  abroad  ! 

"  Colonel  Newcome,  C.  B.,  Montague  de  la  Cour,  Brussels," 
I  read,  in  this  young  woman's  handwriting;  and  asked,  turn- 
ing round  upon  Laura,  who  entered  the  room  just  as  I 
discovered  her  guilt :  "  What  have  you  been  writing  to  Colonel 
Newcome  about,  Miss  ?  " 

"  I  wanted  him  to  get  me  some  lace,"  she  said. 


652  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  To  lace  some  nightcaps  for  me,  didn't  you,  my  dear  ?  He 
is  such  a  fine  judge  of  lace  !  If  1  had  known  you  had  been 
writing,  I  would  have  asked  you  to  send  him  a  message.  I 
want  something  from  Brussels.  Is  the  letter — ahem — gone  ?  " 
(In  this  artful  way,  you  see,  I  just  hinted  that  I  should  like  to 
see  the  letter.) 

"The  letter  is — ahem — gone,"  says  Laura.  "  What  do  you 
want  from  Brussels,  Pen  ?  " 

"  I  want  some  Brussels  sprouts,  my  love — they  are  so  fine  in 
their  native  country." 

"  Shall  I  write  to  him  to  send  the  letter  back  ?  "  palpitates 
poor  little  Laura ;  for  she  thought  her  husband  was  offended, 
by  using  the  ironic  method. 

"No,  you  dear  little  woman !  You  need  not  send  for  the 
letter  back  :  and  you  need  not  tell  me  what  was  in  it :  and  I 
will  bet  you  a  hundred  yards  of  lace  to  a  cotton  nightcap) — and 
you  know  whether  /,  Madam,  am  a  man  a  bo?inet-de-coton — I 
will  bet  you  that  I  know  what  you  have  been  writing  about, 
under  pretence  of  a  message  about  lace,  to  our  Colonel." 

"  He  promised  to  send  it  to  me.  He  really  did.  Lady 
Rockminster  gave  me  twenty  pounds "  gasps  Laura. 

"  Under  pretence  of  lace,  you  have  been  sending  over  a 
love-message.  You  want  to  see  whether  Clive  is  still  of  his  old 
mind.  You  think  the  coast  is  now  clear,  and  that  dearest  Ethel 
may  like  him.  You  think  Mrs.  Mason  is  growing  very  old  and 
infirm,  and  the  sight  of  her  dear  boy  would " 

"  Pen  !  Pen  !  did  you  open  my  letter  f  "  cries  Laura  ;  and  a 
laugh  which  could  afford  to  be  good-humored  (followed  by  yet 
another  expression  of  the  lips^  ended  this  colloquy.  No ;  Mr. 
Pendennis  did  not  see  the  letter — but  he  knew  the  writer ; — 
flattered  himself  that  he  knew  women  in  general. 

"Where  did  you  get  your  experience  of  them,  sir?"  asks 
Mrs.  Laura.  Question  answered  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
previous  demand. 

"  Well,  my  dear  ;  and  why  should  not  the  poor  boy  be  made 
happy  ?  "  Laura  continues,  standing  very  close  up  to  her  hus- 
band. "  It  is  evident  to  me  that  Ethel  is  fond  of  him.  I  would 
rather  see  her  married  to  a  good  young  man  whom  she  loves, 
than  the  mistress  of  a  thousand  palaces  and  coronets.  Sup- 
pose— suppose  you  had  married  Miss  Amory,  sir,  what  a 
wretched  worldly  creature  you  would  have  been  by  this  time  ; 
whereas  now " 

"  Now  that  I  am  the  humble  slave  of  a  good  woman  there  is 
some  chance  for  me,"  cries  this  model  of  husbands.     "  And  all 


THE  NKWCOMES.  653 

good  women  are  match-makers,  as  we  know  very  well ;  and 
you  have  had  this  match  in  your  heart  ever  since  you  saw  the 
two  young  people  together.  Now,  Madam,  since  I  did  not  see 
your  letter  to  the  Colonel — though  I  have  guessed  part  of  it — • 
tell  me  what  have  you  said  in  it  ?  Have  you  by  any  chance  told 
the  Colonel  that  the  Farintosh  alliance  was  broken  off?" 

Laura  owned  that  she  had  hinted  as  much. 

"  You  have  not  ventured  to  say  that  Ethel  is  well  inclined 
to  Clive  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no — oh,  dear,  no  !  "  But  after  much  cross-examining 
and  a  little  blushing  on  Laura's  part,  she  is  brought  to  confess 
that  she  has  asked  the  Colonel  whether  he  will  not  come  and 
see  Mrs.  Mason,  who  is  pining  to  see  him,  and  is  growing  very 
old.  And  I  find  out  that  she  has  been  to  see  this  Mrs.  Mason  , 
that  she  and  Miss  Newcome  visited  the  old  lady  the  day  be- 
fore yesterday  ;  and  Laura  thought,  from  the  manner  in  which 
Ethel  looked  at  Clive's  picture,  hanging  up  in  the  parlor  of  his 
"ather's  old  friend,  that  she  really  was  very  much,  cscc,  <xx.  So, 
ihe  letter  being  gone,  Mrs.  Pendennis  is  most  eager  about  the 
answer  to  it,  and  day  after  day  examines  the  bag,  and  is  pro- 
voked that  it  brings  no  letter  bearing  the  Brussels  post-mark. 

Madame  de  Montcontour  seems  perfectly  well  to  know  what 
Mrs.  Laura  has  been  doing  and  is  hoping.  "What,  no  letters 
again  to-day?  Ain't  it  provoking?"  she  cries.  She  is  in  the 
conspiracy,  too  ;  and  presently  Florae  is  one  of  the  initiated. 
u  These  women  wish  to  baclcr  a  marriage  between  the  belle 
Miss  and  le  petit  Claive,"  Florae  announces  to  me.  He  pays 
*he  highest  compliments  to  Miss  Newcome's  person,  as  he 
*peaks  regarding  the  marriage.  "  I  continue  to  adore  your 
Anglaises,"  he  is  pleased  to  say.  "What  of  freshness,  what  of 
6eauty,  what  roses !  And  then  they  are  so  adorably  good  ! 
Go,  Pendennis,  thou  art  a  happy  coquin!"  Mr.  Pendennis 
does  not  say  "  No."  He  has  won  the  twenty-thousand-pound 
prize  ;  and  we  know  there  are  worse  than  blanks  in  that  lot- 
tery. 


654 


THE  NEWCOMES, 
CHAPTER  LXI. 

IN    WHICH    WE   ARE    INTRODUCED   TO    A    NEW    NEWCOME. 

No  answer  came  to  Mrs.  Pendennis's  letter  to  Colonel  New 
come  at  Brussels,  for  the  Colonel  was  absent  from  that  city, 
and  at  the  time  when  Laura  wrote  was  actually  in  London, 
whither  affairs  of  his  own  had  called  him.  A  note  from  George 
Warrington  acquainted  me  with  this  circumstance ;  he  men- 
tioned that  he  and  the  Colonel  had  dined  together  at  Bays's  on 
the  day  previous,  and  that  the  Colonel  seemed  to  be  in  the 
highest  spirits.  High  spirits  about  what  ?  This  news  put  Laura 
in  a  sad  perplexity.  Should  she  write  and  tell  him  to  get  his 
letters  from  Brussels  ?  She  would  in  five  minutes  have  found 
some  other  pretext  for  writing  to  Colonel  Newcome,  had  not 
her  husband  sternly  cautioned  the  young  woman  to  leave  the 
matter  alone. 

The  more  readily  perhaps  because  he  had  quarrelled  with 
his  nephew  Sir  Barnes,  Thomas  Newcome  went  to  visit  his 
brother  Hobson  and  his  sister-in-law  ;  bent  on  showing  that 
there  was  no  division  between  him  and  this  branch  of  his  family. 
And  you  may  suppose  that  the  admirable  woman  just  named 
had  a  fine  occasion  for  her  virtuous  conversational  powers  in 
discoursing  upon  the  painful  event  which  had  just  happened  to 
Sir  Barnes.  When  we  fall,  how  our  friends  cry  out  for  us  !  Mrs. 
Hobson 's  homilies  must  have  been  awful.  How  that  outraged 
virtue  must  have  groaned  and  lamented,  gathered  its  children 
about  its  knees,  wept  over  them  and  washed  them  ;  gone  into 
sackcloth  and  ashes,  and  tied  up  the  knocker ;  confabulated 
with  its  spiritual  adviser  ;  uttered  commonplaces  to  its  hus- 
band ;  and  bored  the  whole  house  !  The  punishment  of  worldli- 
ness  and  vanity,  the  evil  of  marrying  out  of  one's  station,  how 
these  points  must  have  been  explained  and  enlarged  on  !  Surely 
the  "  Peerage  "  was  taken  off  the  drawing-room  table  and  re- 
moved to  papa's  study,  where  it  could  not  open,  as  it  used 
naturally  once,  to  "  Highgate,  Baron,"  or  "  Farintosh,  Marquis 
of,"  being  shut  behind  wires  and  closely  jammed  in  on  an  upper 
shelf  between  "  Blackstone's  Commentaries  "  and  the  li  Farmer's 
Magazine  !  "  The  breaking  of  the  engagement  with  the  Mar- 
quis of  Farintosh  was  known  in  Bryanstone  Square  ;  and  you 
may  be  sure  interpreted  by  Mrs.  Hobson  in  the  light  the  most 


THE  NEWCOMES.  655 

disadvantageous  to  Ethel  Newcome.  "  A  young  nobleman— 
with  grief  and  pain  Ethel's  aunt  must  own  the  fact — a  young 
man  of  notoriously  dissipated  habits,  but  of  great  wealth  and 
rank,  had  been  pursued  by  the  unhappy  Lady  Kew — Mrs.  Hob- 
son  would  not  say  by  her  niece,  that  were  too  dreadful — had  been 
pursued,  and  followed,  and  hunted  down  in  the  most  notorious 
manner,  and  finally  made  to  propose  !  Let  Ethel's  conduct  and 
punishment  be  a  warning  to  my  dearest  girls,  and  let  them  bless 
Heaven  they  have  parents  who  are  not  worldly  !  After  all  the 
trouble  and  pains,  Mrs.  Hobson  did  not  say  disgrace,  the  Mar- 
quis takes  the  very  first  pretext  to  break  off  the  match,  and  leaves 
the  unfortunate  girl  forever  !  " 

And  now  we  have  to  tell  of  the  hardest  blow  which  fell  upon 
poor  Ethel,  and  this  was  that  her  good  uncle  Thomas  Newcome 
believed  the  charges  against  her.  He  was  willing  enough  to 
listen  now  to  anything  which  was  said  against  that  branch  of 
the  family.  With  such  a  traitor,  double-dealer,  dastard  as 
Barnes  at  its  head,  what  could  the  rest  of  the  race  be  ?  When 
the  Colonel  offered  to  endow  Ethel  and  Give  with  every  shilling 
he  had  in  the  world,  had  not  Barnes,  the  arch-traitor,  tempor- 
ized and  told  him  falsehoods,  and  hesitated  about  throwing  him 
off  until  the  Marquis  had  declared  himself  ?  Yes.  The  girl 
he  and  poor  Clive  loved  so  was  ruined  by  her  artful  relatives, 
was  unworthy  of  his  affection  and  his  boy's,  was  to  be  banished, 
like  her  worthless  brother,  out  of  his  regard  forever.  And  the 
man  she  had  chosen  in  preference  to  his  Clive  ! — a  roue,  a 
libertine,  whose  extravagances  and  dissipations  were  the  talk  of 
every  club,  who  had  no  wit,  nor  talents,  not  even  constancy  (for 
had  he  not  taken  the  first  opportunity  to  throw  her  off?)  to 
recommend  him — only  a  great  title  and  a  fortune  wherewith  to 
bribe  her  !  For  shame,  for  shame  !  Her  engagement  to  this 
man  was  a  blot  upon  her — the  rupture  only  a  just  punishment 
and  humiliation.  Poor  unhappy  girl  !  let  her  take  care  of  her 
wretched  brother's  abandoned  children,  give  up  the  world,  and 
amend  her  life. 

This  was  the  sentence  Thomas  Newcome  delivered  :  a 
righteous  and  tender-hearted  man,  as  we  know,  but  judging  in 
this  case  wrongly,  and  bearing  much  too  hardly,  as  we  who 
know  her  better  must  think,  upon  one  who  had  her  faults  cer- 
tainly, but  whose  errors  were  not  all  of  her  own  making.  Who 
set  her  on  the  path  she  walked  in  ?  It  was  her  parents'  hands 
which  led  her,  and  her  parents'  voices  which  commanded  her 
to  accept  the  temptation  set  before  her.  What  did  she  know 
of  the  character  of  the  man  selected  to  be  her  husband  ?     Those 


656  THE  KEWCOMES. 

who  should  have  known  better  brought  him  to  her,  and  vouched 
for  him.  Noble,  unhappy  young  creature  !  are  you  the  first  of 
your  sisterhood  who  has  been  bidden  to  traffic  your  beauty, 
to  crush  and  slay  your  honest  natural  affections,  to  sell  your 
truth  and  your  life  for  rank  and  title  ?  But  the  Judge  who  sees 
not  the  outward  acts  merely,  but  their  causes,  and  views  not  the 

ng  alone,  but  the  temptations,  struggles,  ignorance  of  erring 

creatures,  we  know  has  a  different  code  to  ours — to  ours,  who 

fall  upon  the  fallen,  who  fawn  upon  the  prosperous  so,  who 

administer  our  praises  and  punishments  so  prematurely,   who 

strike  so  hard,  and,  anon,  spare  so  shamelessly. 

Our  stay  with  our  hospitable  friends  at  Rosebury  was  per- 
force coming  to  a  close,  for  indeed  weeks  after  weeks  had  passed 
since  we  had  been  under  their  pleasant  roof  ;  and  in  spite  of 
dearest  Ethel's  remonstrances  it  was  clear  that  dearest  Laura 
must  take  her  farewell.  In  these  last  days,  besides  the  visits 
which  daily  took  place  between  one  and  other,  the  young  mes- 
senger was  put  in  ceaseless  requisition,  and  his  donkey  must 
have  been  worn  off  his  little  legs  with  trotting  to  and  fro  be- 
tween the  two  houses.  Laura  was  quite  anxious  and  hurt  at 
not  hearing  from  the  Colonel :  it  was  a  shame  that  he  did  not 
have  over  his  letters  from  Belgium  and  answer  that  one  which 
she  had  honored  him  by  writing.  By  some  information,  re- 
ceived who  knows  how  ?  our  host  was  aware  of  the  intrigue 
which  Mrs.  Pendennis  was  carrying  on  ;  and  his  little  wife  al- 
most as  much  interested  in  it  as  my  own.  She  whispered  to 
me  in  her  kind  way  that  she  would  give  a  guinea,  that  she  would, 
to  see  a  certain  couple  made  happy  together ;  that  they  were 
born  for  one  another,  that  they  were ;  she  was  for  having  me 
go  off  to  fetch  Clive :  but  who  was  I  to  act  as  Hymen's  mes- 
senger ;  or  to  interpose  in  such  delicate  family  affairs  ? 

:his  while  Sir  Barnes  Xewcome,  Bart.,  remained  absent 
in  London,  attending  to  his  banking  duties  there,  and  pursuing 
the  dismal  inquiries  which  ended,  in  the  ensuing  Michaelmas 
term,  in  the  famous  suit  of  Newcome  v.  Lord  Highgate.  Ethel, 
pursuing  the  plan  which  she  had  laid  down  for  herself  from  the 
took  entire  charge  of  his  children  and  house  ;  Lady  Ann 
returned  to  her  own  family  :  never  indeed  having  been  of  much 
use  in  her  son's  dismal  household.  My  wife  talked  to  me  of 
course  about  her  pursuits  and  amusements  at  Xewcome,  in  the 
ancestral  hall  which  we  have  mentioned.  The  children  played 
and  ate  their  dinner  ('mine  often  partook  of  his  infantine  mutton, 
in  company  with  little  Clara  and  the  poor  young  heir  of  New- 
come,)  in  the  room  which  had  been  called  my  Lady's  own,  and 


THE  NEWCOMES.  657 

in  which  her  husband  had  locked  her,  forgetting  that  the  con- 
servatories were  open,  through  which  the  hapless  woman  had 
iled.  Next  to  this  was  the  baronial  library,  a  side  of  which 
was  fitted  with  the  gloomy  books  from  Clapham,  which  old  Mrs. 
Newcome  had  amassed  ;  rows  of  tracts,  and  missionary  maga- 
zines, and  dingy  quarto  volumes  of  worldly  travel  and  history 
which  that  lady  had  admitted  into  her  collection. 

Almost  on  the  last  day  of  our  stay  at  Rosebury,  the  two 
young  ladies  bethought  them  of  paying  a  visit  to  the  neighbor- 
ing town  of  Newcome,  to  that  old  Mrs.  Mason  who  has  been 
mentioned  in  a  foregoing  page  in  some  yet  earlier  chapter  of 
our  history.  She  was  very  old  now,  very  faithful  to  the  recol- 
lections of  her  own  early  time,  and  oblivious  of  yesterday. 
Thanks  to  Colonel  Newcome's  bounty,  she  had  lived  in  com- 
fort for  many  a  long  year  past ;  and  he  was  as  much  her  boy 
now  as  in  those  early  days  of  which  we  have  given  but  an  out- 
line. There  were  Clive's  pictures  of  himself  and  his  father 
over  her  little  mantel-piece,  near  which  she  sat  in  comfort  and 
warmth  by  the  winter  fire  which  his  bounty  supplied. 

Mrs,  Mason  remembered  Miss  Newcome,  prompted  thereto 
by  the  hints  of  her  little  maid,  who  was  much  younger,  and  had 
a  more  faithful  memory  than  her  mistress.  Why,  Sarah  Mason 
would  have  forgotten  the  pheasants  whose  very  tails  decorated 
the  chimney-glass,  had  not  Keziah,  the  maid,  reminded  her  that 
the  young  lady  was  the  donor.  Then  she  recollected  her  bene- 
factor, and  asked  after  her  father,  the  Baronet ;  and  wondered, 
for  her  part,  why  her  boy,  the  Colonel,  was  not  made  baronet, 
and  why  his  brother  had  the  property  ?  Her  father  was  a  very 
good  man  \  though  Mrs.  Mason  had  heard  he  was  not  much 
liked  in  those  parts.  "  Dead  and  gone,  was  he,  poor  man  ?  " 
(This  came  in  reply  to  a  hint  from  Keziah,  the  attendant, 
bawled  in  the  old  lady's  ears,  who  was  very  deaf.)  "  Well,  well, 
we  must  all  go  ;  and  if  we  were  all  good,  like  the  Colonel,  what 
was  the  use  of  staying  ?  I  hope  his  wife  will  be  good.  I  am 
sure  such  a  good  man  deserves  one,"  added  Mrs.  Mason. 

The  ladies  thought  the  old  woman  doting,  led  thereto  by 
the  remark  of  Keziah,  the  maid,  that  Mrs.  Mason  have  a  lost 
her  memory.  And  she  asked  who  the  other  bonny  lady  was, 
and  Ethel  told  her  that  Mrs.  Pendennis  was  a  friend  of  the 
Colonel's  and  Clive's. 

'"Oh,  Clive's  friend  !  Well,  she  was  a  pretty  lady,  and  he 
was  a  dear  pretty  boy.  He  drew  those  pictures  j  and  he  took 
off  me  in  my  cap,  with  my  old  cat  and  all — my  poor  old  cat 
that's  buried  this  ever  so  long  ago." 

42 


THE  A'EIVCQMES. 

"  She  has  had  a  letter  from  the  Colonel.  Miss,"  cries  out 
Keziah.  M  Haven't  you  had  a  letter  from  the  Colonel,  mum  ? 
It  came  only  yesterday."  And  Keziah  takes  out  the  letter  and 
shows  it  to  the  ladies.     They  read  as  follows  : — 

London,  Feb.  12,  184 — 

-  My  dear  old  Mason, — I  have  just  heard  from  a  friend 
of  mine  who  has  been  staying  in  your  neighborhood,  that  you 
are  well  and  happy,  and  that  you  have  been  making  inquiries 
after  your  young  scapegrace.  Tom  Xewcome,  who  is  well  and 
happy  too,  and  who  purposes  to  be  happier  still  before  any  very 
long  time  is  over. 

H  The  letter  which  was  written  to  me  about  you  was  sent  to 
me  in  Belgium,  at  Brussels,  where  I  have  been  living — a  town 
near  the  place  where  the  famous  Battle  of  Waterloo  was  fought ; 
and  as  I  had  run  away  from  Waterloo  it  followed  me  to  England. 

*•  I  cannot  come  to  Xewcome  just  now  to  shake  my  dear 
old  friend  and  nurse  by  the  hand.  I  have  business  in  London  ; 
and  there  are  those  of  my  name  living  in  Newtomc  who  would 
not  be  very  happy  to  see  me  and  mine. 

';  But  I  promise  you  a  visit  before  very  long,  and  Clive  will 
come  with  me  ;  and  when  we  come  I  shall  introduce  a  new 
friend  to  you,  a  very  pretty  little  daughtcr-in-laiu.  whom  you 
must  promise  to  love  very  much.  She  is  a  Scotch  lassie,  niece 
of  my  oldest  friend,  James  Binnie,  Esquire,  of  the  Bengal  Civil 
.Service,  who  will  give  her  a  pretty  bit  of  siller,  and  her  present 
name  is  "Miss  Rosey  Mackenzie. 

**  We  shall  send  you  a  wedding-cake  soon,  and  a  new  gown 
for  Keziah  (to  whom  remember  me),  and  when  I  am  gone,  my 
grandchildren  after  me  will  hear  what  a  dear  friend  you  were 
to  your  affectionate 

u  Thomas  Xewcome."' 

Keziah  must  have  thought  that  there  was  something  between 
Clive  and  mv  wife,  for  when  Laura  had  read  the  letter  she  laid 
it  down  on  the  table,  and  sitting  down  by  it,  and,  hiding  her 
face  in  her  hands,  burst  into  tears. 

Ethel  looked  steadily  at  the  two  pictures  of  Clive  and  his 
father.  Then  she  put  her  hand  on  her  friend's  shoulder. 
u  Come,  my  dear/'  she  said,  *;it  is  growing  late,  and  I  must  go 
back  to  my  children."  And  she  saluted  Mrs.  Mason  and  her 
maid  in  a  very  stately  manner,  and  left  them,  leading  my  wife 
.  who  was  still  exceedingly  overcome. 

We   could   not  stay  long  at  Rosebury  after  that.      When 


THE  NEWCOMES.  659 

Madame  de  Montcontour  heard  the  news,  the  good  lady  cried 
too.  Mrs.  Pendennis's  emotion  was  renewed  as  we  passed  the 
gates  of  Newcome  Park  on  our  way  to  the  railroad. 


CHAPTER  LXII. 

MR.    AND    MRS.    CLIVE    NEWCOME. 

The  friendship  between  Ethel  and  Laura,  which  the  last 
narrated  sentimental  occurrences  had  so  much  increased,  sub- 
sists very  little  impaired  up  to  the  present  day.  A  lady  with 
many  domestic  interests  and  increasing  family,  6cc,  (Sec,  cannot 
be  supposed  to  cultivate  female  intimacies  out  of  doors  with 
that  ardor  and  eagerness  which  young  spinsters  exhibit  in  their 
intercourse  :  but  Laura,  whose  kind  heart  first  led  her  to  sym- 
pathize with  her  young  friend  in  the  latter's  days  of  distress 
and  misfortune,  has  professed  ever  since  a  growing  esteem  for 
Ethel  Newcome,  and  says,  that  the  trials  and  perhaps  grief 
which  the  young  lady  now  had  to  undergo  have  brought  out  the 
noblest  qualities  of  her  disposition.  She  is  a  very  different 
person  from  the  giddy  and  worldly  girl  who  compelled  our  ad- 
miration of  late  in  the  days  of  her  triumphant  youthful  beauty, 
of  her  wayward  generous  humor,  of  her  frivolities  and  her 
flirtations. 

Did  Ethel  shed  tears  in  secret  over  the  marriage  which  had 
caused  Laura's  gentle  eyes  to  overflow?  We  might  divine  the 
girl's  grief,  but  we  respected  it.  The  subject  was  never  men- 
tioned by  the  ladies  between  themselves,  and  even  in  her  most 
intimate  communications  with  her  husband  that  gentleman  is 
bound  to  say  his  wife  maintained  a  tender  reserve  upon  the 
point,  nor  cared  to  speculate  upon  a  subject  which  her  friend 
held  sacred.  I  could  not  for  my  part  but  acquiesce  in  this  reti- 
cence ;  and,  if  Ethel  felt  regret  and  remorse,  admire  the  dignity 
of  her  silence,  and  the  sweet  composure  of  her  now  changed 
and  saddened  demeanor. 

The  interchange  of  letters  between  the  two  friends  was  con- 
stant, and  in  these  the  younger  lady  described  at  length  the 
duties,  occupations,  and  pleasures,  of  her  new  life.  She  had 
quite  broken  with  the  world,  and  devoted  herself  entirely  to  the 
nurture  and  education  of  her  brother's  orphan  children.     She 


660  THE  NEWCOMES. 

educated  herself  in  order  to  teach  them.  Her  letters  contain 
droll  yet  touching  confessions  of  her  own  ignorance  and  her 
determination  to  overcome  it.  There  was  no  lack  of  masters 
of  all  kinds  in  Newcome.  She  set  herself  to  work  like  a 
school-girl.  The  piano  in  the  little  room  near  the  conservatory- 
was  thumped  by  Aunt  Ethel  until  it  became  quite  obedient  to 
her,  and  yielded  the  sweetest  music  under  her  fingers.  When 
she  came  to  pay  us  a  visit  at  Fairoaks  some  two  years  after- 
wards she  played  for  our  dancing  children  (our  third  is  named 
Ethel,  our  second  Helen,  after  one  still  more  dear),  and  we  were 
in  admiration  of  her  skill.  There  must  have  been  the  labor  of 
many  lonely  nights  when  her  little  charges  were  at  rest,  and  she 
and  her  sad  thoughts  sat  up  together,  before  she  overcame  the 
difficulties  of  the  instrument  so  as  to  be  able  to  soothe  herself 
and  to  charm  and  delight  her  children. 

When  the  divorce  was  pronounced,  which  came  in  due  form, 
though  we  know  that  Lady  Highgate  was  not  much  happier  than 
the  luckless  Lady  Clara  Newcome  had  been,  Ethel's  dread  was 
lest  Sir  Barnes  should  marry  again,  and  by  introducing  a  new 
mistress  into  his  house  should  deprive  her  of  the  care  of  her 
children. 

Miss  Newcome  judged  her  brother  rightly  in  that  he  would 
try  to  marry,  but  a  noble  young  lady  to  whom  he  offered  him- 
self rejected  him,  to  his  surprise  and  indignation,  for  a  beggarly 
clergyman  with  a  small  living,  on  which  she  elected  to  starve  ; 
and  the  wealthy  daughter  of  a  neighboring  manufacturer  whom 
he  next  proposed  to  honor  with  his  gracious  hand,  fled  from  him 
with  horror  to  the  arms  of  her  father,  wondering  how  such  a 
man  as  that  should  ever  dare  to  propose  marriage  to  an  honest 
girl.  Sir  Barnes  X ewcome  was  much  surprised  at  this  outbreak 
of  anger ;  he  thought  himself  a  very  ill-used  and  unfortunate 
man,  a  victim  of  most  cruel  persecutions,  which  we  may  be 
sure  did  not  improve  his  temper  or  tend  to  the  happiness  of  his 
circle  at  home.  Peevishness,  and  selfish  rage,  quarrels  with 
sen-ants  and  governesses,  and  other  domestic  disquiet,  Ethel 
had  of  course  to  bear  from  her  brother,  but  not  actual  personal 
ill-usage.  The  fiery  temper  of  former  days  was  subdued  in 
her,  but  the  haughty  resolution  remained,  which  was  more  than 
a  match  for  her  brother's  cowardly  tyranny  ;  besides,  she  was 
the  mistress  of  sixty  thousand  pounds,  and  by  many  wily  hints 
and  piteous  appeals  to  his  sister,  Sir  Barnes  sought  to  secure 
this  desirable  sum  of  money  for  his  poor  dear  unfortunate 
children. 

He  professed  to  think  that  she  was  ruining  herself  for  her 


THE  XEUXOMES.  66 1 

younger  brothers,  whose  expenses  the  young  lady  was  defray- 
ing, this  one  at  college,  that  in  the  army,  and  whose  maimer.  - 
ance  he  thought  might  be  amply  defrayed  out  of  their  own  little 
fortunes  and  his  mother's  jointure  :  and  by  ingeniously  prov- 
ing that  a  vast  number  of  his  household  expenses  wrere  personal 
to  Miss  Newcome,and  would  never  have  been  incurred  but  for 
her  residence  in  his  house,  he  subtracted  for  his  own  benefit 
no  inconsiderable  portion  of  her  income.  Thus  the  carriage- 
horses  were  hers,  for  what  need  had  he,  a  miserable  bachelor, 
of  anything  more  than  a  riding-horse  and  a  brougham  ?  A  cer- 
tain number  of  the  domestics  were  hers,  and  as  he  could  get 
no  scoundrel  of  his  own  to  stay  with  him,  he  took  Miss  New- 
come's  servants.  He  would  have  had  her  pay  the  coals  which 
burned  in  his  grate,  and  the  taxes  due  to  our  Sovereign  Lady 
the  Queen  ;  but  in  truth  at  the  end  of  the  \la:\  with  her  domes- 
tic bounties  and  her  charities  round  about  Xewcome,  which 
daily  increased  as  she  became  acquainted  with  her  indigent 
neighbors,  Miss  Ethel,  the  heiress,  was  as  poor  as  many  poorer 
persons. 

Her  charities  increased  daily  with  her  means  of  knowing 
the  people  round  about  her.  She  gave  much  time  to  them  and 
thought ;  visited  from  house  to  house,  without  ostentation  • 
was  awe-stricken  by  that  spectacle  of  the  poverty  which  we 
have  with  us  always,  of  which  the  sight  rebukes  our  selfish 
griefs  into  silence,  the  thought  compels  us  to  charity,  humility, 
and  devotion.  The  priests  of  our  various  creeds,  who  else- 
where are  doing  battle  together  continually.lay  down  their  armies 
in  its  presence  and  kneel  before  it ;  subjugated  by  that  overpow- 
ering master.  Death,  never  dying  out ;  hunger  always  crying  ; 
and  children  born  to  it  day  after  day, — our  young  London  lady, 
riving  from  the  splendors  and  follies  in  which  her  life  had  been 
passed,  found  herself  in  the  presence  of  these  ;  threading  dark- 
ling alleys  which  swarmed  with  wretched  life  ;  sitting  by  naked 
beds,  whither  by  God's  blessing  she  was  sometimes  enabled  to 
carry  a  little  comfort  and  consolation  ;  or  whence  she  came 
heart-stricken  by  the  overpowering  misery,  or  touched  by  the 
patient  resignation  of  the  new  friends  to  whom  fate  had  di- 
rected her.  And  here  she  met  the  priest  upon  his  shrift,  the 
homely  missionary  bearing  his  words  of  consolation,  the  quiet 
curate  pacing  his  round,  and  was  known  to  all  these,  and 
enabled  now  and  again  to  help  their  people  in  trouble.  "  ( >h  ! 
what  good  there  is  in  this  woman,''  my  wife  would  say  to  me 
as  she  laid  one  of  Miss  Ethel's  letters  aside  ;  "who  would  have 
thought  this  was  the  girl  of  your  glaring  London  ball-room  I 


662  THE  NEWCOMES. 

If  she  has  had  grief  to  bear,  how  it  has  chastened  and  improved 
her." 

And  now  I  have  to  confess  that  all  this  time,  whilst  Ethel 
Newcome  has  been  growing  in  grace  with  my  wife,  poor  Clive 
has  been  lapsing  sadly  out  of  favor.  She  has  no  patience  with 
Clive.  She  drubs  her  little  foot  when  his  name  is  mentioned 
and  turns  the  subject.  Whither  are  all  the  tears  and  pities  fled 
now  !  Mrs.  Laura  has  transferred  all  her  regard  to  Ethel,  and 
when  that  lady's  ex-suitor  writes  to  his  old  friends,  or  other 
news  is  had  of  him,  Laura  flies  out  in  her  usual  tirades  against 
the  world,  the  horrid  wicked  selfish  world,  which  spoils  every- 
body who  comes  near  it.  What  has  Clive  done,  in  vain  his 
apologist  asks,  that  an  old  friend  should  be  so  angry  with  him  ? 

She  is  not  angry  with  him — not  she.  She  only  does  not 
care  about  him.  She  wishes  him  no  manner  of  harm — not  the 
least,  only  she  has  lost  all  interest  in  him.  And  the  Colonel 
too,  the  poor  good  old  Colonel,  was  actually  in  Mrs.  Penden- 
nis's  black  books,  and  when  he  sent  her  the  Brussels  veil  which 
we  have  heard  of,  she  did  not  think  it  was  a  bargain  at  all — 
not  particularly  pretty  ;  in  fact  rather  dear  at  the  money.  When 
we  met  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clive  Newcome  in  London,  whither  they 
came  a  few  months  after  their  marriage,  and  where  Rosey  ap- 
peared as  pretty,  happy,  good-humored  a  little  blushing  bride 
as  eyes  need  behold,  Mrs.  Pendennis's  reception  of  her  was 
quite  a  curiosity  of  decorum.  "  I  not  receive  her  weli  !  "  cried 
Laura;  "how  on  earth  would  you  have  me  receive  her?  I 
talked  to  her  about  everything,  and  she  only  answered  yes  or 
no.  I  showed  her  the  children,  and  she  did  not  seem  to  care. 
Her  only  conversation  was  about  millinery  and  Brussels  balls, 
and  about  her  dress  at  the  drawing-room.  The  drawing-room  ! 
What  business  has  she  with  such  follies." 

The  fact  is,  that  the  drawing-room  was  Tom  Newcome 's 
affair,  not  his  son's,  who  was  heartily  ashamed  of  the  figure  he 
cut  in  that  astounding  costume,  which  English  private  gentle- 
men are  made  to  sport  when  they  bend  the  knee  before  their 
Gracious  Sovereign. 

Warrington  roasted  poor  Clive  upon  the  occasion,  and  com- 
plimented him  with  his  usual  gravity,  until  the  young  fellow 
blushed,  and  his  father  somewhat  testily  signified  to  our  friend 
that  his  irony  was  not  agreeable.  "  I  suppose,''  says  the 
Colonel,  with  great  hauteur,  "  that  there  is  nothing  ridiculous 
in  an  English  gentleman  entertaining  feelings  of  loyalty  and 
testifying  his  respect  to  his  Queen  :  and  I  presume  that  her 
Majesty  knows  best,  and  has  a  right  to  order  in  what  dress  her 


THE  XF.IVCOMES. 


663 


subjects  shall  appear  before  her  ;  and  I  don't  think  it's  kind  of 
you,  George,  I  say,  I  don't  think  it's  kind  of  you  to  quiz  my 
boy  for  doing  his  duty  to  his  Queen  and  to  his  father  too,  sir, 
for  it  was  at  my  request  that  Clive  went — and  we  went  together, 
sir,  to  the  levee  and  then  to  the  drawing-room  afterwards  with 
Rosey,  who  was  presented  by  the  lady  of  my  old  friend,  Sir 
George  Tufto,  a  lady  of  rank  herself,  and  the  wife  of  as  brave 
an  officer   as  ever  drew  a  sword." 

Warrington  stammered  an  apology  for  his  levity,  but  no 
explanations  were  satisfactory,  and  it  was  clear  George  had 
wounded  the  feelings  of  our  dear  simple  old  friend. 

After  Clive's  marriage,  which  was  performed  at  Brussels, 
Uncle  James  and  the  lady,  his  sister,  whom  we  have  sometimes 
flippantly  ventured  to  call  the  Campaigner,  went  off  to  perform 
that  journey  to  Scotland  which  James  had  meditated  for  ten 
years  past ;  and,  now  little  Rosey  was  made  happy  for  life,  to 
renew  acquaintance  with  little  Josey.  The  Colonel  and  his  son 
and  daughter-in-law  came  to  London,  not  to  the  bachelor  quar- 
ters, where  we  have  seen  them,  but  to  an  hotel,  which  they 
occupied  until  their  new  house  could  be  provided  for  them,  a 
sumptuous  mansion  in  the  Tyburnian  district,  and  one  which 
became  people  of  their  station. 

We  have  been  informed  already  what  the  Colonel's  income 
was,  and  have  the  gratification  of  knowing  that  it  was  very  con- 
siderable. The  simple  gentleman  who  would  dine  off  a  crust, 
and  wear  a  coat  for  ten  years,  desired  that  his  children  should 
have  the  best  of  everything :  ordered  about  uphols  erers, 
painters,  carriage-makers,  in  his  splendid  Indian  way ;  pre- 
sented pretty  Rosey  with  brilliant  jewels  for  her  introduction  at 
Court,  and  was  made  happy  by  the  sight  of  the  blooming  young 
creature  decked  in  these  magnificences,  and  admired  by  all  his 
little  circle.  The  old  boys,  the  old  generals,  the  old  colonels, 
the  old  qui-his  from  the  club,  came  and  paid  her  their  homage  ; 
the  directors'  ladies  and  the  generals'  ladies  called  upon  her, 
and  feasted  her  at  vast  banquets  served  on  sumptuous  plate. 
N'ewcome  purchased  plate  and  gave  banquets  in  return  for  these 
hospitalities.  Mrs.  Clive  had  a  neat  close  carriage  for  even- 
ings, and  a  splendid  barouche  to  drive  in  the  park.  It  was 
pleasant  to  see  this  equipage  at  four  o'clock  of  an  afternoon, 
driving  up  to  Bays's,  with  Rosey  most  gorgeously  attired  re- 
clining within  ;  and  t<»  behold  the  stately  grace  of  the  old  gen- 
tleman as  he  stepped  out  to  welcome  his  daughter  in-law,  and 
the  bow  he  made  before  he  entered  her  carriage.  Then  they 
would  drive  round  the  Park  ;  round  and  round  and  round  ;  and 


664  THE  NEWCOMES. 

the  old  generals,  and  the  old  colonels,  and  old  fogeys,  and  their 
ladies  and  daughters,  would  nod  and  smile  out  of  their  car- 
riages as  they  crossed  each  other  upon  this  charming  career  of 
pleasure. 

I  confess  that  a  dinner  at  the  Colonel's,  now  he  appeared 
in  all  his  magnificence,  was  awfully  slow.  No  peaches  could 
look  fresher  than  Rosey's  cheeks, — no  damask  was  fairer  than 
her  pretty  little  shoulders.  No  one,  1  am  sure,  could  be  hap- 
pier than  she,  but  she  did  not  impart  her  happiness  to  her 
friends  ;  and  replied  chiefly  by  smiles  to  the  conversation  of  the 
gentlemen  at  her  side.  It  is  true  that  these  were  for  the  most 
part  elderly  dignitaries,  distinguished  military  officers  with 
blue-black  whiskers,  retired  old  Indian  judges,  and  the 
like,  occupied  with  their  victuals,  and  generally  careless  to 
please.  But  that  solemn  happiness  of  the  Colonel,  who  shall 
depict  it  ? — that  look  of  affection  with  which  he  greeted  his 
daughter  as  she  entered,  flounced  to  the  waist,  twinkling  with 
innumerable  jewels,  holding  a  dainty  pocket-handkerchief,  with 
smiling  eyes,  dimpled  cheeks,  and  golden  ringlets  !  He  would 
take  her  hand,  or  follow  her  about  from  group  to  group,  ex- 
changing precious  observations  about  the  weather,  the  Park, 
the  Exhibition,  nay,  the  Opera,  for  the  old  man  actually  went 
to  the  Opera  with  his  little  girl,  and  solemnly  snoozed  by  her 
side  in  a  white  waistcoat. 

Very  likely  this  was  the  happiest  period  of  Thomas  New- 
come's  life.  No  woman  (save  one  perhaps  fifty  years  ago)  had  ever 
seemed  so  fond  of  him  as  that  little  girl.  What  pride  he  had 
in  her,  and  what  care  he  took  of  her  !  If  she  was  a  little  ailing, 
what  anxiety  and  hurrying  for  doctors  !  What  droll  letters 
came  from  James  Binnie,  and  how  they  laughed  over  them  ; 
with  what  respectful  attention  he  acquainted  Mrs.  Mack  with 
everything  that  took  place  ;  with  what  enthusiasm  that  Cam- 
paigner replied  !  Josey's  husband  called  a  special  blessing 
upon  his  head  in  the  church  at  Musselburgh  ;  and  little  Jo 
herself  sent  a  tinful  of  Scotch  bun  to  her  darling  sister,  with  a 
request  from  her  husband  that  he  might  have  a  few  shares  in 
the  famous  Indian  Company. 

The  Company  was  in  a  highly  flourishing  condition,  as  you 
may  suppose,  when  one  of  its  directors,  who  at  the  same  time  was 
one  of  the  honestest  men  alive,  thought  it  was  his  duty  to  live 
in  the  splendor  in  which  we  now  behold  him.  Many  wealthy 
City  men  did  homage  to  him.  His  brother  Hobson,  though  the 
Colonel  had  quarrelled  with  the  chief  of  the  firm,  yet  remained 
on  amicable  terms  with  Thomas  Newcome,  and  shared    and 


THE  NEWCOHfES.  665 

returned  his  banquets  for  a  while.  Charles  Honeyman  we  may 
be  sure  was  present  at  many  of  them,  and  smirked  a  blessing 
over  the  plenteous  meal.  The  Colonel's  influence  was  such 
with  Mr.  Sherrick  that  he  pleaded  Charles's  cause  with  that  gen- 
tleman, and  actually  brought  to  a  successful  termination  that 
little  love-affair  in  which  we  have  seen  Miss  Sherrick  and 
Charles  engaged.  Mr.  Sherrick  was  not  disposed  to  part  with 
much  money  during  his  lifetime — indeed  he  proved  to  Colonel 
Newcome  that  he  was  not  so  rich  as  the  world  supposed  him. 
But  by  the  Colonel's  interest,  the  chaplaincy  of  Bogglywallah 
was  procured  for  the  Rev.  C.  Honeyman,  who  now  forms  the 
delight  of  that  flourishing  station. 

All  this  while  we  have  said  little  about  Give,  who  in  truth 
was  somehow  in  the  background  in  this  flourishing  Newcome 
group.  To  please  the  best  father  in  the  world  ;  the  kindest  old 
friend  who  endowed  his  niece  with  the  best  part  of  his  savings  ; 
to  settle  that  question  about  marriage  and  have  an  end  of  it ; 
Give  Newcome  had  taken  a  pretty  and  fond  young  girl,  who 
respected  and  admired  him  beyond  all  men,  and  who  heartily 
desired  to  make  him  happy.  To  do  as  much  would  not  his 
father  have  stripped  his  coat  from  his  back. — have  put  his  head 
under  Juggernaut's  chariot-wheel, — have  sacrificed  any  ease, 
comfort,  or  pleasure  for  the  youngster's  benefit  ?  One  great 
passion  he  had  had  and  closed  the  account  of  it  :  a  wordly  am- 
bitious girl — how  foolishly  worshipped  and  passionately  beloved 
no  matter — had  played  with  him  for  years  ;  had  flung  him 
away  when  a  dissolute  suitor  with  a  great  fortune  and  title  had 
offered  himself.  Was  he  to  whine  and  despair  because  a  jilt 
had  fooled  him !  He  had  too  much  pride  and  courage  for  any 
such  submission  :  he  would  accept  the  lot  in  life  which  was 
offered  to  him,  no  undesirable  one  surely ;  he  would  fulfil  the 
wish  of  his  father's  heart,  and  cheer  his  kind  declining  years. 
In  this  way  the  marriage  was  brought  about.  It  was  but  a 
whisper  to  Rosey  in  the  drawing-room,  a  start  and  a  blush  from 
the  little  girl  as  he  took  the  little  willing  hand,  a  kiss  for  her 
from  her  delighted  old  father-in-law,  a  twinkle  in  good  old 
James's  eyes,  and  double  embrace  from  the  Campaigner  as  she 
stood  over  them  in  a  benedictory  attitude  ; — expressing  her  sur- 
prise at  an  event  for  which  she  had  been  jockeying  ever  since  she 
set  eyes  on  young  Newcome  ;  and  calling  upon  heaven  to  bless 
her  children.  So,  as  a  good  thing  when  it  is  to  be  done  had 
best  be  done  quickly,  these  worthy  folks  went  off  almost 
straightway  to  a  clergyman,  and  were  married  out  of  han  i — 1< 0 the 
astonishment  of  Captains  Hoby  and  Goby  when  they  came  to 


666  THE  NEWCOMES. 

hear  of  the  event.  Well,  my  gallant  young  painter  and  friend 
of  my  boyhood  !  if  my  wife  chooses  to  be  angry  at  your  mar- 
riage, shall  her  husband  not  wish  you  happy  ?  Suppose  we 
had  married  our  first  loves,  others  of  us,  were  we  the  happier 
now  ?  Ask  Mr.  Pendennis,  who  sulked  in  his  tents  when  his 
Costigan,  his  Briseis,  was  ravished  from  him.  Ask  poor  George 
Warrington,  who  had  his  own  way,  heaven  help  him  !  There 
was  no  need  why  Clive  should  turn  monk  because  number  one 
refused  him  ;  and,  that  charmer  removed,  why  he  should  not 
take  to  his  heart  number  two.  I  am  bound  to  say,  that  when 
I  expressed  these  opinions  to  Mrs.  Laura,  she  was  more  angry 
and  provoked  than  ever. 

It  is  in  the  nature  of  such  a  simple  soul  as  Thomas  New- 
come  to  see  but  one  side  of  a  question,  and  having  once  fixed 
Ethel's  worldliness  in  his  mind,  and  her  brother's  treason,  to 
allow  no  argument  of  advocates  of  the  other  side  to  shake  his 
displeasure.  Hence  the  one  or  two  appeals  which  Laura  ven- 
tured  to  make  on  behalf  of  her  friend  were  checked  by  the  good 
Colonel  with  a  stern  negation.  If  Ethel  was  not  guiltless,  she 
could  not  make  him  see  at  least  that  she  was  not  guilty.  He 
dashed  away  all  excuses  and  palliations.  Exasperated  as  he 
was,  he  persisted  in  regarding  the  poor  girl's  conduct  in  its 
most  unfavorable  light.  "  She  was  rejected,  and  deservedly 
rejected,  by  the  Marquis  of  Farintosh,"  he  broke  out  to  me 
once,  who  was  not  indeed  authorized  to  tell  all  I  knew  regard- 
ing the  story;  "the  whole  town  knows  it;  all  the  clubs  ring 
with  it.  I  blush,  sir,  to  think  that  my  brother's  child  should 
have  brought  such  a  stain  upon  our  name."  In  vain  I  told  him 
that  my  wife,  who  knew  all  the  circumstances  much  better, 
judged  Miss  Newcome  far  more  favorably,  and  indeed  greatly 
esteemed  and  loved  her.  "  Pshaw  !  sir,"  breaks  out  the  indig- 
nant Colonel,  "  your  wife  is  an  innocent  creature,  who  does 
not  know  the  world  as  we  men  of  experience  do, — as  I  do,  sir  ;" 
and  would  have  no  more  of  the  discussion.  There  is  no  doubt 
about  it,  there  was  a  coolness  between  my  old  friend's  father 
and  us. 

As  for  Barnes  Newcome  we  gave  up  that  worthy,  and  the 
Colonel  showed  him  no  mercy.  He  recalled  words  used  by 
Warrington  which  I  have  recorded  in  a  former  page,  and  vowed 
that  he  only  watched  for  an  opportunity  to  crush  the  miserable 
reptile.  He  hated  Barnes  as  a  loathsome  traitor,  coward,  and 
criminal ;  he  made  no  secret  of  his  opinion  :  and  Clive,  with 
the  remembrance  of  former  injuries,  of  dreadful  heartpangs  ;  the 
inheritor  of  his  father's  blood,  his  honesty  of  nature,  and  his 


THE  XEWCOMES.  667 

impetuous  enmity  against  wrong ;  shared  to  the  full  his  sire's 
antipathy  against  his  cousin,  and  publicly  expressed  his  scorn 
and  contempt  for  him.  About  Ethel  he  would  not  speak. 
"  Perhaps  what  you  say.  Pen.  is  true,"  he  said.  "  I  hope  it  is. 
Pray  God  it  is.''  But  his  quivering  lips  and  tierce  countenance, 
when  her  name  was  mentioned  or  her  defence  attempted, 
showed  that  he  too  had  come  to  think  ill  of  her.  "  As  for  her 
brother,  as  for  that  scoundrel,"  he  would  say,  clenching  his  fist, 
M  if  ever  I  can  punish  him  I  will.  I  shouldn't  have  the  soul  of 
a  dog,  if  ever  I  forgot  the  wrongs  that  have  been  done  me  by 
that  vagabond.  Forgiveness  ?  Pshaw  !  Are  you  dangling  to 
sermons,  Pen,  at  your  wife's  leading-strings  ?  Are  you  preach- 
ing that  cant?  There  are  some  injuries  that  no  honest  man 
should  forgive,  and  I  shall  be  a  rogue  on  the  clay  I  shake  hands 
with  that  villain." 

"  Clive  has  adopted  the  Iroquois  ethics,"  says  George  War- 
rington, smoking  his  pipe  sententiously,  M  rather  than  those 
which  are  at  present  received  among  us.  I  am  not  sure  that 
something  is  not  to  be  said,  as  against  the  Eastern  upon  the 
Western,  or  Tomahawk,  or  Ojibbeway  side  of  the  question.  I 
should  not  like."  he  added,  "to  be  in  a  vendetta  or  feud,  and 
to  have  you,  Clive,  and  the  old  Colonel  engaged  against  me." 

"I  would  rather,"  I  said,  "for  my  part,  have  half  a  dozen 
such  enemies  as  Clive  and  the  Colonel,  than  one  like  Barnes. 
You  never  know  where  or  when  that  villain  may  hit  you."  And 
before  a  very  short  period  was  over,  Sir  PJames  Newcome, 
Bart.,  hit  his  two  hostile  kinsmen  such  a  blow,  as  one  might 
expect  from  such  a  quarter. 


CHAPTER  LXIII. 

MRS.     CLIVE    AT     HOME 


As  Clive  and  his  father  did  not  think  fit  to  conceal  their 
opinions  regarding  their  kinsman,  Barnes  Newcome,  and  ut- 
tered them  in  many  public  places  when  Sir  Barnes's  conduct 
was  brought  into  question,  we  may  be  sure  their  talk  came  to 
the  Baronet's  ears,  and  did  not  improve  his  already  angry  feel- 
ing towards  those  gentlemen.  For  a  while  they  had  the  best  of 
the  attack.     The  Colonel  routed  Barnes  out  of  his  accustomed 


668  THE  NEWCOMES. 

club  at  Bays's ;  where  also  the  gallant  Sir  George  Tufto  ex* 
pressed  himself  pretty  openly  with  respect  to  the  poor  Baronet's 
want  of  courage  :  the  Colonel  had  bullied  and  brow-beaten 
Barnes  in  the  parlor  of  his  own  bank,  and  the  story  was  natu- 
rally well-known  in  the  City  ;  where  it  certainly  was  not  pleasant 
for  Sir  Barnes,  as  he  walked  to  'Change,  to  meet  sometimes  the 
scowls  of  the  angry  man  of  war,  his  uncle,  striding  down  to  the 
offices  of  the  Bundlecund  Bank,  and  armed  with  that  terrible 
bamboo  cane. 

But  though  his  wife  had  undeniably  run  away  after  noto- 
rious ill-treatment  from  her  husband  ;  though  he  had  shown 
two  white  feathers  in  those  unpleasant  little  affairs  with  hia 
uncle  and  cousin;  though  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  was  certainly 
neither  amiable  nor  popular  in  the  City  of  London,  his  reputa- 
tion as  a  most  intelligent  man  of  business  still  stood  ;  the  credil 
of  his  house  was  deservedly  high,  and  people  banked  with  him, 
and  traded  with  him,  in  spite  of  faithless  wives  and  hostile 
colonels. 

When  the  outbreak  between  Colonel  Newcome  and  hia 
nephew  took  place,  it  may  be  remembered  that  Mr.  Hobson 
Newcome,  the  other  partner  of  the  firm  of  Hobson  Brothers, 
waited  upon  Colonel  Newcome,  as  one  of  the  principal  English 
directors  of  B.  B.  C,  and  hoped  that  although  private  differ- 
ences would,  of  course,  oblige  Thomas  Newcome  to  cease  all 
personal  dealings  with  the  bank  of  Hobson,  the  affairs  of  the 
Company  in  which  he  was  interested  ought  not  to  suffer  on  this 
account ;  and  that  the  Indian  firm  should  continue  dealing  with 
Hobsons  on  the  same  footing  as  before.  Mr.  Hobson  New- 
come  represented  to  the  Colonel,  in  his  jolly  frank  way,  that 
whatever  happened  between  the  latter  and  his  nephew  Barnes, 
Thomas  Newcome  had  still  one  friend  in  the  house  ;  that  the 
transactions  between  it  and  the  Indian  Company  were  mutually 
advantageous  ;  finally,  that  the  manager  of  the  Indian  bank 
might  continue  to  do  business  with  Hobsons  as  before.  So  the 
B.  B.  C.  sent  its  consignments  to  Hobson  Brothers,  and  drew  its 
bills,  which  were  duly  honored  by  that  firm. 

More  than  one  of  Colonel  Newcome's  City  acquaintances, 
among  them  his  agent,  Mr.  Jolly,  and  his  ingenuous  friend,  Mr. 
Sherrick,  especially,  hinted  to  Thomas  Newcome  to  be  very 
cautious  in  his  dealings  with  the  Hobson  Brothers,  and  keep  a 
special  care  lest  his  house  should  play  him  an  evil  turn.  They 
both  told  him  that  Barnes  Newcome  had  said  more  than  once, 
in  answer  to  reports  of  the  Colonel's  own  speeches  against 
Barnes,  "  I  know  that  hot-headed,  blundering  Indian  uncle  of 


THE  NEIVCOMES.  669 

mine  is  furious  against  me,  on  account  of  an  absurd  private 
affair  and  misunderstanding,  which  he  is  too  obstinate  to  see  in 
the  proper  light.  What  is  my  return  for  the  abuse  and  rant 
which  he  lavishes  against  me  ?  I  cannot  forget  that  he  is  my 
grandfather's  son,  an  old  man,  utterly  ignorant  both  of  society 
and  business  here  ;  and  as  he  is  interested  in  this  Indian  Bank- 
ing Company,  which  must  be  preciously  conducted  when  it  ap- 
pointed him  as  the  guardian  and  overseer  of  its  affairs  in  Eng- 
land. I  do  my  very  best  to  serve  the  Company,  and  I  can  tell 
you,  its  blundering,  muddle-headed  managers,  black  and  white, 
owe  no  little  to  the  assistance  which  they  have  had  from  our 
house.  If  they  don't  like  us,  why  do  they  go  on  dealing  with 
us  ?  We  don't  want  them  and  their  bills.  We  wrere  a  leading 
house  fifty  years  before  they  were  born,  and  shall  continue  to 
be  so  long  after  they  come  to  an  end."  Such  was  Barnes's 
case,  as  stated  by  himself.  It  was  not  a  very  bad  one,  or  very 
unfairly  stated,  considering  the  advocate.  I  believe  he  has 
always  persisted  in  thinking  that  he  never  did  his  uncle  any 
wrong. 

Mr.  Jolly  and  Mr.  Sherrick,  then,  both  entreated  Thomas 
Newcome  to  use  his  best  endeavors,  and  bring  the  connection 
of  the  B.  B.  C.  and  Hobson  Brothers  to  a  speedy  end.  But 
Jolly  was  an  interested  party ;  he  and  his  friends  would  have 
had  the  agency  of  the  B.  B.  C,  and  the  profits  thereof,  which 
Hobsons  had  taken  from  them.  Mr.  Sherrick  was  an  outside 
practitioner,  a  guerilla  amongst  regular  merchants.  The  opin- 
ions of  one  and  the  other,  though  submitted  by  Thomas  New- 
come  duly  to  his  co-partners,  the  managers  and  London  board 
of  directors  of  the  Bundlecund  Banking  Company,  were  over- 
ruled by  that  assembly. 

They  had  their  establishment  and  apartments  in  the  City  ; 
they  had  their  clerks  and  messengers,  their  managers'  room  and 
board-room,  their  meetings,  where  no  doubt  great  quantities  of 
letters  were  read,  vast  ledgers  produced  ;  where  Tom  Newcome 
was  voted  into  the  chair,  and  voted  out  with  thanks ;  where 
speeches  were  made,  and  the  affairs  of  the  B.  B.  C.  properly 
discussed.  These  subjects  are  mysterious,  terrifying,  unknown 
to  me.  I  cannot  intend  to  describe  them.  Fred  1 '.ay ham,  I 
remember,  used  to  be  great  id  his  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of 
the  Bundlecund  Hanking  Company.  He  talked  of  cotton,  wool, 
copper,  opium,  indigo,  Singapore,  Manilla,  China,  Calcutta, 
Australia,  with  prodigious  eloquence  and  fluency.  His  con- 
versation was  about  millions.  The  most  astounding  paragraphs 
used  to  appear  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  regarding  the  annual 


670  THE  NEWCOMES. 

dinner  at  Blackwall,  which  the  directors  gave,  and  to  which  hev 
and  George,  and  I,  as  friends  of  the  court,  were  invited.  What 
orations  were  uttered,  what  flowing  bumpers  emptied  in  the  praise 
of  this  great  Company  ;  what  quantities  of  turtle  and  punch  did 
Fred  devour  at  its  expense  !  Colonel  Newcome  was  the  kind 
old  chairman  at  these  banquets  ;  the  Prince,  his  son,  taking  but 
a  modest  part  in  the  ceremonies,  and  sitting  with  us,  his  old 
cronies. 

All  the  gentlemen  connected  with  the  board,  all  those  with 
whom  the  B.  B.  C.  traded  in  London,  paid  Thomas  Newcome 
extraordinary  respect.  His  character  for  wealth  was  deservedly 
great,  and  of  course  multiplied  by  the  tongue  of  Rumor.  F.  B. 
knew  to  a  few  millions  of  rupees,  more  or  less,  what  the  Colonel 
possessed,  and  what  Clive  would  inherit.  Thomas  Newcome's 
distinguished  military  services,  his  high  bearing,  lofty  courtesy, 
simple  but  touching  garrulity  ; — for  the  honest  man  talked  much 
more  now  than  he  had  been  accustomed  to  do  in  former  days, 
and  was  not  insensible  to  the  flattery  which  his  wealth  brought 
him  j — his  reputation  as  a  keen  man  of  business,  who  had  made 
his  own  fortune  by  operations  equally  prudent  and  spirited,  and 
who  might  make  the  fortunes  of  hundreds  of  other  people, 
brought  the  worthy  Colonel  a  number  of  friends,  and  I  promise 
you  that  that  the  loudest  huzzahs  greeted  his  health  when  it 
was  proposed  at  the  Blackwall  dinners.  At  the  second  annual 
dinner  after  Clive's  marriage  some  friends  presented  Mrs.  Clive 
Newcome  with  a  fine  testimonial.  There  was  a  superb  silver 
cocoa-nut  tree,  whereof  the  leaves  were  dexterously  arranged 
for  holding  candles  and  pickles  ;  under  the  cocoa-nut  was  an 
Indian  prince  on  a  camel  giving  his  hand  to  a  cavalry  officer  on 
horseback — a  howitzer,  a  plough,  a  loom,  a  bale  of  cotton,  on 
which  were  the  East  Indian  Company's  arms,  a  Brahmin,  Britan- 
nia, and  Commerce  with  a  cornucopia,  were  grouped  round  the 
principal  figures  :  and  if  you  would  see  a  noble  account  of  this 
chaste  and  elegant  specimen  of  British  art,  you  are  referred  to 
the  pages  of  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  that  year,  as  well  as  to 
Fred  Bayham's  noble  speech  in  the  course  of  the  evening,  when 
it  was  exhibited.  The  East  and  its  wars,  and  its  heroes,  Assaye 
and  Seringapatam  ("  and  Lord  Lake  and  Laswaree  too,"  calls 
out  the  Colonel,  greatly  elated),  tiger-hunting  palanquins, 
Juggernaut,  elephants,  the  burning  of  widows— all  passed  be- 
fore us  in  F.  B.'s  splendid  oration.  He  spoke  of  the  products 
of  the  Indian  forest,  the  palm-tree,  the  cocoa-nut  tree,  the 
banyan-tree.  Palms  the  Colonel  had  already  brought  back 
with  him, — the  palms  of  valor,  won  in  the  field  of  war  (cheers) 


THE  NE  iVCOMES.  6  7  \ 

Cocoa  nut  trees  he  had  never  seen,  though  he  had  heard  won- 
ders related  regarding  the  milky  contents  of  their  fruit.  Here 
at  any  rate  was  one  tree  of  the  kind,  under  the  branches  of 
which  he  humbly  trusted  often  to  repose — and,  if  he  might  be 
ro  bold  as  to  carry  on  the  Eastern  metaphor,  he  would  say, 
knowing  the  excellence  of  the  Colonel's  claret  and  the  splendor 
of  his  hospitality,  that  he  would  prefer  a  cocoa-nut  day  at  the 
Colonel's  to  a  banyan  day  anywhere  else.  Whilst  F.  B.'s 
speech  went  on,  I  remember  J.  J.  eyeing  the  trophy,  and  the 
c*ueer  expression  of  his  shrewd  face.  The  health  of  British 
Artists  was  drunk  apropos  of  this  splendid  specimen  of  their 
skill,  and  poor  J.  J.  Ridley,  Esq.,  A.  R.  A.,  had  scarce  a  word  to 
say  in  return.  He  and  Clive  sat  by  one  another,  the  latter 
very  silent  and  gloomy.  When  J.  J.  and  I  met  in  the  world, 
we  talked  about  our  friend,  and  it  was  easy  for  both  of  us  to 
rte  that  neither  was  satisfied  with  Clive's  condition. 

The  fine  house  in  Tyburnia  was  completed  by  this  time,  as 
gorgeous  as  money  could  make  it.  How  different  it  was  from 
the  old  Fitzroy  Square  mansion  with  its  ramshackle  furniture, 
and  spoils  of  brokers'  shops,  and  Tottenham-court  Road  odds 
and  ends  !  An  Oxford  Street  upholsterer  had  been  let  loose 
in  the  yet  virgin  chambers  !  and  that  inventive  genius  had 
decorated  them  with  all  the  wonders  his  fancy  could  devise. 
Roses  and  Cupids  quivered  on  the  ceilings,  up  to  which  golden 
arabesques  crawled  from  the  walls ;  your  face  (handsome  or 
otherwise)  was  reflected  by  countless  looking-glasses,  so  multi- 
plied and  arranged  as,  as  it  were,  to  carry  you  into  the  next 
street.  You  trod  on  velvet,  pausing  with  respect  in  the  centre 
cf  the  carpet,  where  Rosey's  cypher  was  worked  in  the  sweet 
flowers  which  bear  her  name.  What  delightful  crooked  legs  the 
chair*  had !  What  corner-cupboards  there  were  filled  with 
Dresden  gi.mcracks,  which  it  was  a  part  of  this  little  woman's 
business  \i  life  to  purchase  !  What  e'tageres,  and  bonbonnieres, 
and  chiffonnieres  !  What  awfully  bad  pastels  there  were  on 
the  walls  !  What  frightful  Boucher  and  Lancret  shepherds  and 
shepherdesses  leered  over  the  portieres  !  What  velvet-bound 
volumes,  mother-of-oearl  albums,  inkstands  representing  beasts 
of  the  field,  priedieu  chairs,  and  wonderful  knickknacks  I  can 
recollect !  There  was  the  most  magnificent  piano,  though 
Rosey  seldom  sang  any  of  her  six  songs  now  ;  and  when  she 
kept  her  couch  at  a  certain  most  interesting  period,  the  good 
Colonel,  ever  anxious  to  pmcure  amusement  for  his  darling, 
asked  whether  she  would  not  like  a  barrel-organ  grhriing  f*f  ty 
or  sixty  favorite  pieces,  which  a  bea-er  conic*  turn  ?     And  he 


672  THE  NEWCOMES. 

mentioned  how  Windus,  of  their  regiment,  who  loved  music 
exceedingly,  had  a  very  fine  instrument  of  this  kind  out  to  Bar- 
rackpore  in  the  year  1810,  and  relays  of  barrels  by  each  ship 
with  all  the  new  tunes  from  Europe.  The  Testimonial  took  its 
place  in  the  centre  of  Mrs.  Clive's  table,  surrounded  by  satel- 
ites  of  plate.  The  delectable  parties  were  constantly  gathered 
together,  the  grand  barouche  rolling  in  the  Park,  or  stopping  at 
the  principal  shops.  Little  Rosey  bloomed  in  millinery,  and 
was  still  the  smiling  little  pet  of  her  father-in-law,  and  poor 
Clive,  in  the  midst  of  all  these  splendors,  was  gaunt,  and  sad, 
and  silent ;  listless  at  most  times,  bitter  and  savage  at  others, 
pleased  only  when  he  was  out  of  the  society  which  bored  him, 
and  in  the  company  of  George  and  J.  J.,  the  simple  friends  of 
his  youth. 

His  careworn  look  and  altered  appearance  mollified  my  wife 
towards  him — who  had  almost  taken  him  again  into  favor. 
But  she  did  not  care  for  Mrs.  Clive,  and  the  Colonel,  somehow, 
grew  cool  toward  us,  and  began  to  look  askance  upon  the 
little  band  of  Clive's  friends.  It  seemed  as  if  there  were  two 
parties  in  the  house.  There  was  Clive's  set — J.  J.,  the  shrewd 
silent  little  painter  ;  Warrington,  the  cynic  ;  and  the  author  of 
the  present  biography,  who  was,  I  believe,  supposed  to  give  him- 
self contemptuous  airs,  and  to  have  become  very  high  and 
mighty  since  his  marriage.  Then  there  was  the  great,  numer- 
ous, and  eminently  respectable  set,  whose  names  were  all  regis- 
tered in  little  Rosey?s  little  visiting-book,  and  to  whose  houses 
she  drove  round,  duly  delivering  the  cards  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Clive  Newcome,  and  Colonel  Newcome ; — the  Generals  and 
Colonels,  the  Judges  and  the  Fogeys.  The  only  man  who  kept 
well  with  both  sides  of  the  house  was  F.  Bayham,  Esq.,  who, 
having  got  into  clover,  remained  in  the  enjoyment  of  that  wel- 
come pasture ;  who  really  loved  Clive  and  the  Colonel  too,  and 
had  a  hundred  pleasant  things  and  funny  stories  (the  droll  odd 
creature  !)  to  tell  to  the  little  lady  for  whom  we  others  could 
scarcely  find  a  word.  The  old  friends  of  the  student-days  were 
not  forgotten,  but  they  did  not  seem  to  get  on  in  the  new  house. 
The  Miss  Gandishes  came  to  one  of  Mrs.  Clive's  balls,  still  in 
blue  crape,  still  with  ringlets  on  their  wizened  old  foreheads, 
accompanying  Papa,  with  his  shirt-collars  turned  down — who 
gazed  in  mute  wonder  on  the  splendid  scene.  Warrington 
actually  asked  Miss  Gandish  to  dance,  making  woeful  blunders, 
however,  in  the  quadrille,  while  Clive,  with  something  like  one 
of  his  old  smiles  on  his  face,  took  out  Miss  Zoe  Gandish,  hei 
sister.     We  made  Gandish  overeat  and  overdrink  himself  in  thf 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


t>7Z 


supper-room,  and  Clive  cheered  him  by  ordering  a  full  length 
of  .Mrs.  (.'live  Newcome,  from  his  distinguished  pencil.  Never 
was  seen  a  grander  exhibition  of  white  satin  and  jewels.  Smcc, 
R.  A.,  was  furious  at  the  preference  shown  to  his  rival. 

We  had  Sandy  M'Collop,  too,  at  the  party,  who  had  returned 
from  Rome,  with  his  red  beard,  and  his  picture  of  the  murder 
of  the  Red  Corny n,  which  made  but  a  dim  effect  in  the  Octagon 
Room  of  the  Royal  Academy,  where  the  bleeding  agonies  of  the 
dying  warrior  were  veiled  in  an  unkind  twilight.  On  Sandy  and 
his  brethren  little  Rosey  looked  rather  coldly.  She  tossed  up 
her  little  head  in  conversation  with  me,  and  gave  me  to  under- 
stand that  this  party  was  only  an  omnium  gatherum,  not  one  of 
the  select  parties,  from  which  heaven  defend  us.  "  We  are 
Poins,  and  Nym,  and  Pistol,"  growled  out  George  Warrington, 
as  he  strode  away  to  finish  the  evening  in  Clive's  painting  and 
smoking  room.  "  Now  Prince  Hal  is  married,  and  shares  the 
paternal  throne,  his  Princess  is  ashamed  of  his  brigand  asso- 
ciates of  former  days."  She  came  and  looked  at  us  with  a  feeble 
little  smile,  as  we  sat  smoking,  and  let  the  daylight  in  on  us 
from  the  open  door,  and  hinted  to  Mr.  Clive  that  it  was  time  to 
go  to  bed. 

So  Clive  Newcome  lay  in  a  bed  of  down  and  tossed  and 
tumbled  there.  He  went  to  fine  dinners,  and  sat  silent  over 
them  ;  rode  fine  horses,  and  black  Care  jumped  up  behind  the 
moody  horseman.  He  was  cut  off  in  a  great  measure  from  the 
friends  of  his  youth,  or  saw  them  by  a  kind  of  stealth  and 
sufferance  ;  was  a  very  lonely,  poor  fellow,  I  am  afraid,  now 
that  people  were  testimonializing  his  wife,  and  many  an  old 
comrade  growling  at  his  haughtiness  and  prosperity. 

In  former  days,  when  his  good  father  recognized  the  differ- 
ence which  fate,  and  time,  and  temper,  had  set  between  him 
and  his  son,  we  have  seen  with  what  a  gentle  acquiescence  the 
old  man  submitted  to  his  inevitable  fortune,  and  how  humbly 
he  bore  that  stroke  of  separation  which  afflicted  the  boy  lightly 
enough,  but  caused  the  loving  sire  so  much  pain.  Then  there- 
was  no  bitterness  between  them,  in  spite  of  the  fatal  division  ; 
but  now.  it  seemed  as  if  there  was  anger  on  Thomas  Newcome's 
part,  because,  though  come  together  again,  they  were  not 
united,  though  with  every  outward  appliance  of  happiness  Clive 
was  not  happv.  What  youtig  man  on  earth  could  lo<>k  fqtf 
more?  a  sweet  young  wife,  a  handsome  home,  of  which  the 
only  encumbrance  was  an  old  father,  who  would  give  his  last 
drop  of  blood  in  his  son's  behalf.  And  it  was  to  bring  about 
this  end  that  Thomas  Newcome  had  toiled  and  had  amassed  a 

43 


674  THE  NEWCOMES. 

fortune  !  Could  not  Give,  with  his  talents  and  education,  go 
down  once  or  twice  a  week  to  the  City  and  take  a  decent  part 
in  the  business  by  which  his  wealth  was  secured  ?  He  appeared 
at  the  various  board-rooms  and  City  conclaves,  yawned  at  the 
meetings,  and  drew  figures  on  the  blotting-paper  of  the  Com- 
pany ;  had  no  interest  in  its  transactions,  no  heart  in  its  affairs  ; 
went  away  and  galloped  his  horse  alone  ;  or  returned  to  his 
paincing-room,  put  on  his  old  velvet  jacket,  and  worked  with 
his  palettes  and  brushes.  Palettes  and  brushes  !  Could  he 
not  give  up  these  toys  when  he  was  called  to  a  much  higher 
station  in  the  world  ?  Could  he  not  go  talk  with  Rosey  ; — 
drive  with  Rosey,  kind  little  soul,  whose  whole  desire  was  to 
make  him  happy  ?  Such  thoughts  as  these,  no  doubt,  dark- 
ened the  Colonel's  mind,  and  deepened  the  furrows  round  his 
old  eyes.  So  it  is,  we  judge  men  by  our  own  standards ;  judge 
our  nearest  and  dearest  often  wrong. 

Many  and  many  a  time  did  Clive  try  and  talk  with  the  little 
Rosey,  who  chirped  and  prattled  so  gayly  to  his  father.  Many 
a  time  would  she  come  and  sit  by  his  easel,  and  try  her  little 
powers  to  charm  him,  bring  him  little  tales  about  their  acquaint- 
ances, stories  about  this  ball  and  that  concert,  practise  artless 
smiles  upon  him,  gentle  little  bouderies,  tears,  perhaps,  fol- 
lowed by  caresses  and  reconciliation.  At  the  end  of  which  he 
would  return  to  his  cigar  ;  and  she,  with  a  sigh  and  a  heavy 
heart,  to  the  good  old  man  who  had  bidden  her  to  go  and  talk 
with  him.  He  used  to  feel  that  his  father  had  sent  her ;  the 
thought  came  across  him  in  their  conversations,  and  straight- 
way his  heart  would  shut  up  and  his  face  grow  gloomy.  They 
were  not  made  to  mate  with  one  another.     That  was  the  truth. 

Just  before  the  testimonial,  Mr.  Clive  was  in  constant 
attendance  at  home,  and  very  careful  and  kind  and  happy  with 
his  wife,  and  the  whole  family  party  went  very  agreeably. 
Doctors  were  in  constant  attendance  at  Mrs.  Clive  Newcome's 
door  ;  prodigious  care  was  taken  by  the  good  Colonel  in  wrap- 
ping her  and  in  putting  her  little  feet  on  sofas,  and  in  leading 
her  to  her  carriage.  The  Campaigner  came  over  in  immense 
flurry  from  Edinburgh,  (where  Uncle  James  was  now  very  com- 
fortably lodged  in  Picardy  Place,  with  the  most  agreeable 
society  round  about  him),  and  all  this  circle  was  in  a  word  very 
close  and  happy  and  intimate;  but  woe  is  me,  Thomas  New- 
come's  fondest  hopes  were  disappointed  this  time ;  his  little 
grandson  lived  but  to  see  the  light  and  leave  it  i  and  sadly, 
sadly,  those  preparations  were  put  away,  those  poor  little  robes 
and  caps,  those  delicate  muslins  and  cambrics  over  which  many 


THE  NEWCOMES.  675 

a  care  had  been  forgotten,  many  a  fond  prayer  thought,  if  not 
uttered.  Poor  little  Rosey !  she  felt  the  grief  very  keenly  ;  but 
she  rallied  from  it  very  soon.  In  a  very  few  months  her  cheeks 
were  blooming  and  dimpling  with  smiles  again,  and  she  was 
telling  us  how  her  party  was  an  omnium  gatherum. 

The  Campaigner  had  ere  this  returned  to  the  scene  of  her 
northern  exploits  ;  not,  I  believe,  entirely  of  the  worthy  woman's 
own  free  will.  Assuming  the  command  of  the  household, 
whilst  her  daughter  kept  her  sofa,  Mrs.  Mackenzie  had  set  that 
establishment  into  uproar  and  mutiny.  She  had  offended  the 
butler,  outraged  the  housekeeper,  wounded  the  sensibilities  of 
the  footmen,  insulted  the  doctor,  and  trampled  on  the  inmost 
corns  of  the  nurse.  It  was  surprising  what  a  change  appeared 
in  the  Campaigner's  conduct,  and  how  little,  in  former  days, 
Colonel  Xewcome  had  known  her.  What  the  Emperor  Napo- 
leon the  First  said  respecting  our  Russian  enemies,  might  be 
applied  to  this  lady,  Grattez  la,  and  she  appeared  a  Tartar. 
Clive  and  his  father  had  a  little  comfort  and  conversation  in 
conspiring  against  her.  The  old  man  never  dared  to  try,  but 
was  pleased  with  the  younger's  spirit  and  gallantry  in  the 
series  of  final  actions  which,  commencing  over  poor  little 
Rosey's  prostrate  body  in  the  dressing-room,  were  continued  in 
the  drawing-room,  resumed  with  terrible  vigor  on  the  enemy's 
part  in  the  dining-room,  and  ended,  to  the  triumph  of  the  whole 
establishment,  at  the  outside  of  the  hall-door. 

When  the  routed  Tartar  force  had  fled  back  to  its  native 
north,  Rosey  made  a  confession,  which  Clive  told  me  afterwards, 
bursting  with  bitter  laughter.  "You  and  papa  seem  to  be  very 
much  agitated,"  she  said.  (Rosey  called  the  Colonel  papa  in  the 
absence  of  the  Campaigner.)  "  I  do  not  mind  it  a  bit,  except 
just  at  first,  when  it  made  me  a  little  nervous.  Mamma  used 
always  to  be  so ;  she  used  to  scold  and  scold  all  day,  both  me 
and  Josey,  in  Scotland,  till  grandmamma  sent  her  away  ;  and 
then,  in  Fitzroy  Square,  and  then  in  Brussels,  she  used  to  box 
my  ears,  and  go  into  such  tantrums  ;  and  I  think,"  adds  Rosey, 
with  one  of  her  sweetest  smiles,  <:  she  had  quarreled  with  Uncle 
James  before  she  came  to  us." 

"  She  used  to  box  Rosey's  ears,"  roars  out  poor  Clive,  "  and 
go  into  such  tantrums,  in  Fitzroy  Square  and  Brussels  after- 
wards, and  the  pair  would  come  down  with  their  arms  round 
each  other's  waists,  smirking  and  smiling  as  if  they  had  done 
nothing  but  kiss  each  other  all  their  mortal  lives  !  This  is  what 
we  know  about  women — this  is  what  we  get,  and  find  years 
afterwards,  when  we  think  we  have  married   a  smiling,  artless, 


676  THE  NEVVCOMES. 

vourur  creature  !  Are  you  all  such  hypocrites,  Mrs.  Pender* 
nis? "  and  he  pulled  his  mustaches  in  his  wrath. 

"  Poor  Clive,"  says  Laura,  very  kindly.  "  You  would  not 
have  had  her  tell  tales  of  her  mother,  would  you  ?  " 

"  Oh,  of  course  not,"'  breaks  out  Clive  ;  "that  is  what  you 
all  say,  and  so  you  are  hypocrites  out  of  sheer  virtue." 

It  was  the  first  time  Laura  had  called  him  Clive  for  many  a 
day.  She  was  becoming  reconciled  to  him.  We  had  our  own 
opinion  about  the  young  fellow's  marriage. 

And,  to  sum  up  all,  upon  a  casual  rencontre  with  the 
young  gentleman  in  question,  whom  we  saw  descending  from  a 
Hansom  at  the  steps  of  the  "  Flag,"  Pall  Mall,  I  opined  that 
dark  thoughts  of  Hoby  had  entered  into  Newcome's  mind. 
Othello-like,  he  scowled  after  that  unconscious  Cassio  as  the 
other  passed  into  the  club  in  his  lackered  boots. 


CHAPTER  LXIV. 


ABSIT    OMEN. 


At  the  first  of  the  Blackwall  festivals,  Hobson  Newcome 
was  present,  in  spite  of  the  quarrel  which  had  taken  place  be- 
tween his  elder  brother  and  the  chief  of  the  firm  of  Hobson 
Brothers  &  Newcome.  But  it  was  the  individual  Barnes  and  the 
individual  Thomas  who  had  had  a  difference  together  ;  the  Bun- 
dlecund  Bank  was  not  at  variance  with  its  chief  house  of  com- 
mission in  London  ;  no"  man  drank  prosperity  to  the  B.  B.  C, 
upon  occasion  of  this  festival,  with  greater  fervor  than  Hobson 
Newcome,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  just  slightly  alluded,  in 
his  own  little  speech  of  thanks,  to  the  notorious  differences  be- 
tween Colonel  Newcome  and  his  nephew,  praying  that  these 
might  cease  some  day,  and  meanwhile,  that  the  confidence  be- 
tween the  great  Indian  establishment  and  its  London  agents 
might  never  diminish,  was  appreciated  and  admired  by  six-and- 
t.hirty  gentlemen,  all  brimful  of  claret  and  enthusiasm,  and  in  that 
happy  state  of  mind  in  which  men  appreciate  and  admire  every- 
thing. 

At  the  second  dinner,  when  the  testimonial  was  presented, 
Hobson  was  not  present.  Nor  did  his  name  figure  amongst 
those  engraven  on  the  trunk  of  Mr.  Newcome's  allegorical  silver 


MR.    FREDERICK    BAYHAM. 


THE  XEIVCOMES.  677 

cocoa-nut  tree.  As  we  travelled  homewards  in  the  omnibus, 
Fred  Bayharri  noticed  the  circumstance  to  me.  "  I  have  looked 
over  the  list  of  names,"  says  he,  "  not  merely  that  on  the  trunk, 
sir,  but  the  printed  list  ;  it  was  rolled  up  and  placed  in  one  of 
the  nests  on  the  top  of  the  tree.  Why  is  Hobson's  name  not 
there  ? — Ha  !     it  mislikes  me,  Pendennis." 

F.  B.,  who  was  now  very  great  about  City  affairs,  discoursed 
about  stocks  and  companies  with  immense  learning,  and 
gave  me  to  understand  that  he  had  transacted  one  or  two 
little  operations  in  Capel  Court  on  his  own  account,  with 
great  present,  and  still  larger  prospective  advantages  to 
himself.  It  is  a  fact  that  Mr.  Ridley  was  paid,  and  that 
F.  B.'s  costume,  though  still  eccentric,  was  comfortable, 
cleanlv,  and  variegated.  He  occupied  the  apartments  once 
tenanted  by  the  amiable  Honeyman.  He  lived  in  ease  and  com- 
fort there.  "You  don't  suppose,"  says  he,  "  that  the  wretched 
stipend  I  draw  from  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  enables  me  to  main- 
tain this  kind  of  thing?  F.  B.,  sir,  has  a  station  in  the  world  ; 
F.  B.  moves  among  moneyers  and  City  nobs,  and  eats  kibobs 
with  wealthy  nabobs.  He  may  marry,  sir,  and  settle  in  life." 
We  cordially  wished  every  worldly  prosperity  to  the  brave  F.  B. 

Happening  to  descry  him  one  day  in  the  Park,  I  remarked 
that  his  countenance  wore  an  ominous  and  tragic  appearance, 
which  seemed  to  deepen  as  he  neared  me.  I  thought  he  had 
been  toying  affably  with  a  nursery-maid  the  moment  before,  who 
stood  with  some  of  her  little  charges  watching  the  yachts  upon 
the  Serpentine.  Howbeit,  espying  my  approach,  F.  B.  strode 
away  from  the  maiden  and  her  innocent  companions,  and  ad- 
vanced to  greet  his  old  acquaintance,  enveloping  his  face  with 
shades  of  funereal  gloom. 

"  Yon  were  the  children  of  my  good  friend  Colonel  Hucka- 
back, of  the  Bombay  Marines !  Alas  !  unconscious  of  their 
doom,  the  little  infants  play.  I  was  watching  them  at  their 
sports.  There  is  a  pleasing  young  woman  in  attendance  upon 
the  poor  children.  They  were  sailing  their  little  boats  upon 
the  Serpentine  ;  racing  and  laughing,  and  making  merry  ;  and 
as  I  looked  on,  Master  Hastings  Huckaback's  boat  went  clown  I 
Absit  omen,  Pendennis  !  I  was  moved  by  the  circumstance. 
F.  B.  hopes  that  the  child's  father's  argosy  may  not  meet  with 
shipwreck ! " 

"  You  mean  the  little  yellow-faced  man  whom  we  met  at 
Colonel  Newcome's  ? "  says  Mr.  Pendennis. 

"  I  do,  sir,"  growled  F.  B.  "  You  know  that  he  is  a  brother 
director  with  our  Colonel  in  the  Bundlecund  Bank  ? " 


678  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"Gracious  heavens  !  "  I  cried,  in  sincere  anxiety,  "  nothing 
has  happened,  I  hope,  to  the  Bundlecund  Bank  ? " 

"  No,"  answers  the  other,  "  nothing  has  happened  ;  the 
good  ship  is  safe,  sir,  as  yet.  But  she  has  narrowly  escaped  a 
great  danger.  Pendennis."  cries  F.  B.,  gripping  my  arm  with 
great  energy,  "'  there  was  a  traitor  in  her  crew — she  has 
weathered  the  storm  nobly — who  would  have  sent  her  on  the 
rocks,  sir,  who  would  have  scuttled  her  at  midnight." 

11  Pray  drop  your  nautical  metaphors,  and  tell  me  what  you 
mean,"  cries  F.  B.«'s  companion,  and  Bayham  continued  his 
narration. 

"  Were  you  in  the  least  conversant  with  City  affairs,"  he 
said,  "or  did  you  deign  to  visit  the  spot  where  merchants 
mostly  congregate,  you  would  have  heard  the  story,  which  was 
over  the  whole  City  yesterday,  and  spread  dismay  from  Thread- 
needle  Street  to  Leadenhall.  The  story  is,  that  the  firm  of 
Hobson  Brothers  &  Newcome  yesterday  refused  acceptance  of 
thirty  thousand  pounds'  worth  of  bills  of  the  Bundlecund  Bank- 
ing Company  of  India. 

"  The  news  came  like  a  thunderclap  upon  the  London 
Board  of  Directors,  who  had  received  no  notice  of  the  inten- 
tions of  Hobson  Brothers,  and  caused  a  dreadful  panic  amongst 
the  shareholders  of  the  concern.  The  board-room  was  besieged 
by  colonels  and  captains,  widows  and  orphans  ;  within  an  hour 
after  protest  the  bills  were  taken  up,  and  you  will  see,  in  the 
City  article  of  the  Globe  this  very  evening,  an  announcement 
that  henceforward  the  house  of  Baines  &  Jolly,  of  Fog  Court, 
will  meet  engagements  of  the  Bundlecund  Banking  Company 
of  India,  being  provided  with  ample  funds  to  do  honor  to  every 
possible  liability  of  that  Company.  But  the  shares  fell,  sir,  in 
consequence  of  the  panic.  I  hope  they  will  rally.  I  trust  and 
believe  they  will  rally.  For  our  good  Colonel's  sake,  and  that 
of  his  friends,  for  the  sake  of  the  innocent  children  sporting  by 
the  Serpentine  yonder. 

"I  had  my  suspicions  when  they  gave  that  testimonial," 
said  F.  B.  "  In  my  experience  of  life,  sir,  I  always  feel  rather 
shy  about  testimonials,  and  when  a  party  gets  one,  somehow 
look  out  to  hear  of  his  smashing  the  next  month.  Absit  omen  i 
I  will  say  again.  I  like  not  the  going  down  of  yonder  little 
yacht." 

The  Globe  sure  enough  contained  a  paragraph  that  evening 
announcing  the  occurrence  which  Mr.  Bayham  had  described, 
and  the  temporary  panic  which  it  had  occasioned,  and  con- 
taining an  advertisement  stating  that  Messrs.  Baines  &  Jolty 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


679 


would  henceforth  act  as  agents  of  the  Indian  Company.  Legal 
proceedings  were  presently  threatened  by  the  solicitors  of  the 
Company  against  the  banking  firm  which  had  caused  so  much 
mischief.  Mr.  Hobson  Xewcome  was  absent  abroad  when  the 
circumstance  took  place,  and  it  was  known  that  the  protest  of 
the  bills  was  solely  attributable  to  his  nephew  and  partner. 
But  after  the  break  between  the  two  firms,  there  was  a  rupture 
between  Hobson's  family  and  Colonel  Newcome.  The  exas- 
perated Colonel  vowed  that  his  brother  and  his  nephew  were 
traitors  alike,  and  would  have  no  further  dealings  with  one  or 
the  other.  Even  poor  innocent  Sam  Newcome,  coming  up  to 
London  from  Oxford,  where  he  had  been  plucked,  and  offering 
a  hand  to  Clive,  was  frowned  away  by  our  Colonel,  who  spoke 
in  terms  of  great  displeasure  to  his  son  for  taking  the  least 
notice  of  the  young  traitor. 

Our  Colonel  was  changed,  changed  in  his  heart,  changed  in 
his  whole  demeanor  towards  the  world,  and  above  all  towards 
his  son,  for  whom  he  had  made  so  many  kind  sacrifices  in  his  old 
days.  We  have  said  how,  ever  since  Clive's  marriage,  a  tacit 
strife  had  been  growing  up  between  father  and  son.  The  bi  ys 
evident  unhappiness  was  like  a  reproach  to  his  father.  His 
very  silence  angered  the  old  man.  His  want  of  confidence 
daily  chafed  and  annoyed  him.  At  the  head  of  a  large  fortune, 
which  he  rightly  persisted  in  spending,  he  felt  angry  with  him- 
self because  he  could  not  enjoy  it,  angry  with  his  son,  who 
should  have  helped  him  in  the  administration  of  his  new- estate, 
and  who  was  but  a  listless,  useless  member  of  the  little  confed- 
eracy, a  living  protest  against  all  the  schemes  of  the  good  man's 
past  life.  The  catastrophe  in  the  City  again  brought  father 
and  son  together  somewhat,  and  the  vindictiveness  of  both  was 
roused  by  Barnes's  treason.  Time  was  when  the  Colonel  him- 
self would  have  viewed  his  kinsman  more  charitable,  but  fate 
and  circumstance  had  angered  that  originally  friendly  and  gen 
tie  disposition  ;  hate  and  suspicion  had  mastered  him,  and  if  it 
cannot  be  said  that  his  new  life  had  changed  him,  at  least  it 
had  brought  out  faults  for  which  there  had  hitherto  been  no 
occasion,  and  qualities  latent  before.  Do  we  know  ourselves, 
or  what  good  or  evil  circumstance  may  bring  from  us  ?  Did 
Cain  know,  as  he  and  his  younger  brother  played  round  their 
mother's  knee,  that  the  little  hand  which  caressed  Abel  should 
one  day  grow  larger,  and  seize  a  brand  to  slav  him  ?  Thrice 
fortunate  he,  to  whom  circumstance  is  made  easv ,  whom  fate 
visits  with  gentle  trial,  and  kindly  Heaven  keeps  out  of  temp- 
tation. 


68o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

In  the  stage  which  the  family  feud  now  reached,  and  which 
the  biographer  of  the  Newcomes  is  bound  to  describe,  there  is 
one  gentle  moralist  who  gives  her  sentence  decidedly  against 
Clive's  father ;  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  a  rough  philosopher 
and  friend  of  mine,  whose  opinions  used  to  have  some  weight 
with  me,  stoutly  declares  that  they  were  right.  "  War  and 
Justice  are  good  things,5'  says  George  Warrington,  rattling  his 
clenched  fist  on  the  table.  "  I  maintain  them,  and  the  common 
sense  of  the  world  maintains  them,  against  the  preaching  of  all 
the  Honeymans  that  ever  puled  from  the  pulpit.  I  have  not 
the  least  objection  in  life  to  a  rogue  being  hung.  When  a 
scoundrel  is  whipped  I  am  pleased,  and  say,  serve  him  right. 
If  any  gentleman  will  horsewhip  Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  Baronet, 
I  shall  not  be  shocked,  but,  on  the  contrary,  go  home  and  order 
an  extra  mutton-chop  for  dinner." 

•  "Ah  !  Revenge  is  wrong,  Pen,"  pleads  the  other  counsellor. 
"  Let  alone  that  the  wisest  and  best  of  all  Judges  has  condemned 
it.  It  blackens  the  hearts  of  men.  It  distorts  their  views  o\ 
right.  It  sets  them  to  devise  evil.  It  causes  them  to  think 
unjustly  of  others.  It  is  not  the  noblest  return  for  injury,  not 
even  the  bravest  way  of  meeting  it.  The  greatest  courage  is 
to  bear  persecution,  not  to  answer  when  you  are  reviled,  and 
when  a  wrong  has  been  done  you  to  forgive.  I  am  sorry  for 
what  you  call  the  Colonel's  triumph  and  his  enemy's  humiliation. 
Let  Barnes  be  as  odious  as  you  will,  he  ought  never  to  have 
humiliated  Ethel's  brother ;  but  he  is  weak.  Other  gentlemen 
as  well  are  weak,  Mr.  Pen,  although  you  are  so  much  cleverei 
than  women.  I  have  no  patience  with  the  Colonel,  and  I  beg 
you  to  tell  him,  whether  he  asks  you  or  not,  that  he  has  lost  my 
good  graces,  and  that  I  for  one  wirl  not  huzzah  at  what  his 
friends  and  flatterers  call  his  triumphs,  and  that  I  don't  think 
in  this  instance  he  has  acted  like  the  deai  Colonel,  and  the  good 
,Colonel,  and  the  good  Christian,  that  I  once  thought  him." 

We  must  now  tell  what  the  Colonel  and  Clive  had  been 
doing,  and  what  caused  two  such  different  opinions  respecting 
their  conduct  from  the  two  critics  just  named.  The  refusal  of 
the  London  Banking  House  to  accept  the  bills  of  the  Great 
Indian  Company  of  course  affected  very  much  the  credit  of  that 
Company  in  this  country.  Sedative  announcements  were  issued 
by  the  Directors  in  London  ;  brilliant  accounts  of  the  Company's 
affairs  abroad  were  published  j  proof  incontrovertible  was  given 
that  the  B.  B.  C.  was  never  in  so  flourishing  a  state  as  at  that 
time  when  Hobson  Brothers  had  refused  its  drafts  ;  but  there 
could  be  no  question  that  the  Company  had  received  a  severe 


THE  NEWCOMES.  68 1 

wound  and  was  deeply  if  not  vitally  injured  by  the  conduct  of 
the  London  firm. 

The  propensity  to  sell  out  became  quite  epidemic  amongst 
the  shareholders.  Everybody  was  anxious  to  realize.  Why, 
out  of  the  thirty  names  inscribed  on  poor  Mrs.  Clive?s  cocoa- 
nut  tree  no  less  than  twenty  deserters  might  be  mentioned,  or 
at  least  who  would  desert  could  they  find  an  opportunity  of 
doing  so  with  arms  and  baggage.  YVrathfully  the  good  Colonel 
scratched  the  names  of  those  faithless  ones  out  of  his  daughter's 
visiting-book ;  haughtily  he  met  them  in  the  street ;  to  desert 
the  B.  B.  C.  at  the  hour  of  peril  was,  in  his  idea,  like  applying 
for  leave  of  absence  on  the  eve  of  an  action.  He  would  not 
see  that  the  question  was  not  one  of  sentiment  at  all,  but  of 
chances  and  arithmetic  ;  he  would  not  hear  with  patience  of  men 
quitting  the  ship,  as  he  called  it.  "They  may  go,  sir,"  says  he, 
"but  let  them  never  more  be  officers  of  mine."  With  scorn 
and  indignation  he  paid  off  one  or  two  timid  friends,  who  were 
anxious  to  fly,  and  purchased  their  shares  out  of  his  own  pocket. 
But  his  purse  was  not  long  enough  for  this  kind  of  amusement. 
What  money  he  had  was  invested  in  the  Company  already,  and 
his  name  further  pledged  for  meeting  the  engagements  from 
which  their  late  London  Bankers  had  withdrawn. 

Those  gentlemen,  in  the  meanwhile,  spoke  of  their  differ- 
ences with  the  Indian  Bank  as  quite  natural,  and  laughed  at 
the  absurd  charges  of  personal  hostility  which  poor  Thomas 
Xewcome  publicly  preferred.  "  Here  is  a  hot-headed  old  Indian 
Dragoon,"  says  Sir  Barnes,  "who  knows  no  more  about  busi- 
ness than  I  do  about  cavalry  tactics  or  Hindostanee ;  who  gets 
into  a  partnership  along  with  other  dragoons  and  Indian  wise- 
acres, with  some  uncommonly  wild  old  native  practitioners  ;  and 
they  pay  great  dividends,  and  they  set  up  a  bank.  Of  course 
we  will  do  these  people's  business  as  long  as  we  are  covered, 
but  I  have  already  told  their  manager  that  we  would  run  no 
risks  whatever,  and  close  the  account  the  very  moment  it  did 
not  suit  us  to  keep  it :  and  so  we  parted  company  six  weeks  ago, 
since  when  there  has  been  a  panic  in  the  Company,  a  panic 
which  has  been  increased  by  Colonel  Newcome's  absurd  swag- 
ger and  folly.  He  says  I  am  his  enemy  ;  enemy  indeed  !  So  I 
am  in  private  life,  but  what  has  that  to  do  with  business?  In 
business,  begad,  there  are  no  friends  and  no  enemies  at  all.  I 
leave  all  my  sentiment  on  the  other  side  of  Temple  Bar." 

So  Thomas  Newcome,  and  Clive  the  son  of  Thomas,  had 
wrath  in  their  hearts  against  Barnes,  their  kinsman,  and  de- 
sired to  be  revenged  upon   him,  and  were  eager  after  his   un- 


682  THE  XEIVCOMES. 

doing,  and   longed  for  an   opportunity  when  they  might  meet 
him  and  overcome  him,  and  put  him  to  shame. 

When  men  are  in  this  frame  of  mind,  a  certain  personage 
is  said  always  to  be  at  hand  to  help  them  and  give  them  occa- 
sion for  indulging  in  their  pretty  little  passion.  What  is  sheer 
hate  seems  to  the  individual  entertaining  the  sentiment  so  like 
indignant  virtue,  that  he  often  indulges  in  the  propensity  to. the 
full,  nay,  lauds  himself  for  the  exercise  of  it.  I  am  sure  if 
Thomas  Newcome,  in  his  present  desire  for  retaliation  against 
Barnes,  had  known  the  real  nature  of  his  sentiments  towards 
that  worthy,  his  conduct  would  have  been  different,  and  we 
should  have  heard  of  no  such  active  hostilities  as  ensued. 


CHAPTER  LXV. 

IN    WHICH    MRS.    CLIVE    COMES    INTO    HER    FORTUNE. 

In  speaking  of  the  affairs  of  the  B.  B.  C,  Sir  Barnes  New- 
come  always  took  care  to  maintain  his  candid  surprise  relating 
to  the  proceedings  of  that  Company.  He  set  about  evil  reports 
against  it !  He  endeavor  to  do  it  a  wrong — absurd  !  If  a 
friend  were  to  ask  him  (and  it  was  quite  curious  what  a  number 
did  manage  to  ask  him)  whether  he  thought  the  Company  was 
an  advantageous  investment,  of  course  he  would  give  an 
answer.  He  could  not  say  conscientiously  he  thought  so — 
never  once  had  said  so — in  the  time  of  their  connection,  which 
had  been  formed  solely  with  a  view  of  obliging  his  amiable 
uncle.  It  was  a  quarrelsome  Company  ;  a  dragoon  Company  • 
a  Company  of  gentlemen  accustomed  to  gunpowder,  and  fed 
on  mulligatawny.  He,  forsooth,  be  hostile  to  it !  There  were 
some  Companies  that  required  no  enemies  at  all,  and  would  be 
pretty  sure  to  go  to  the  deuce  their  own  way. 

Thus,  and  with  this  amiable  candor,  spake  Barnes,  about  a 
commercial  speculation,  the  merits  of  which  he  had  a  right  to 
canvass  as  well  as  any  other  citizen.  As  for  Uncle  Hobson, 
his  conduct  was  characterized  by  a  timidity  which  one  would 
scarcely  have  expected  from  a  gentleman  of  his  florid,  jolly 
countenance,  active  habits,  and  generally  manly  demeanor. 
He  kept  away  from  the  cocoa-nut  feast,  as  we  have  seen  ;  he 
protested  privily  to  the  Colonel  that  his  orivate  good-will  con- 


THE  NEWCOMES.  6S3 

linued  undiminished;  but  he  was  deeply  grieved  at  the  B.  11 
C.  affair,  which  took  place  while  he  was  on  the  Continent- 
confound  the  Continent,  my  wife  wouid  go — and  which  was 
entirely  without  his  cognizance.  The  Colonel  received  his 
brother's  excuses,  first  with  awful  bows  and  ceremony,  and 
finally  with  laughter.  "  My  good  Hobson,"  said  he,  with  the 
m  1st  insufferable  kindness,  "  of  course  you  intend  to  be  friendly  ; 
of  course  the  affair  was  clone  without  your  knowledge.  We 
understand  that  sort  of  thing.  London  bankers  have  no  hearts 
— for  these  last  fifty  years  past  that  I  have  known  you  and  your 
brother,  and  my  amiable  nephew,  the  present  commanding 
officer,  has  there  been  anything  in  your  conduct  that  has  led 
me  to  suppose  you  had  ? "  and  herewith  Colonel  Newcome 
burst  out  into  a  laugh.  It  was  not  a  pleasant  laugh  to  hear. 
Worthy  Hobson  took  his  hat,  and  walked  away,  brushing  it 
round  and  round,  and  looking  very  confused.  The  Colonel 
strode  after  him  down  stairs,  and  made  him  an  awful  bow  at  the 
hall  door.  Never  again  did  Hobson  Newcome  set  foot  in  that 
Tyburnian  mansion. 

During  the  whole  of  that  season  of  the  testimonial  the  cocoa- 
nut  figured  in  an  extraordinary  number  of  banquets.  The 
Colonel's  hospitalities  were  more  profuse  than  ever,  and  Mrs. 
Clive's  toilettes  more  brilliant.  Clive,  in  his  confidential  con- 
versations with  his  friends,  was  very  dismal  and  gloomy.  When 
I  asked  City  news  of  our  well-informed  friend  F.  B.,  I  am  sorry 
to  say,  his  countenance  became  funereal.  The  B.  B.  C.  shares, 
which  had  been  at  an  immense  premium  twelve  months  since, 
were  now  slowly  falling,  falling. 

"  I  wish,"  said  Mr.  Sherrick  to  me,  "  the  Colonel  would  real- 
ize even  now,  like  that  Mr.  Ratray  who  has  just  come  out  of 
the  ship,  and  brought  a  hundred  thousand  pounds  with  him." 

"  Come  out  of  the  ship  !  You  little  know  the  Colonel,  Mr. 
Sherrick,  if  you  think  he  will  ever  do  that." 

Mr.  Ratray,  though  he  returned  to  Europe,  gave  the  most 
cheering  accounts  of  the  B.  B.  C.  It  was  in  the  most  flourish- 
ing state.  Shares  sure  to  get  up  again.  He  had  sold  out  em 
tirely  on  account  of  his  liver.  Must  come  home — the  doctor 
said  so. 

Some  months  afterwards,  another  director,  Mr.  Hedges, 
came  home.  Both  of  these  gentlemen,  as  we  know,  entertained 
the  fashionable  world,  got  seats  in  Parliament,  purchased 
places  in  the  country,  and  were  greatly  respected.  Mr.  Hedges 
came  out,  but  his  wealthy  partner,  Mr.  McGaspey,  entered  in- 
to the   B.  B.  C.     The  entry  of  Mr.  McGaspey  into  the  affairs 


684  THE  NEWCOMES. 

of  the  Company  did  not  seem  to  produce  very  great  excitement 
in  England.  The  shares  slowly  fell.  However,  there  was  a 
prodigious  indigo  crop.  The  London  manager  was  in  perfect 
good-humor.  In  spite  of  this  and  that,  of  defections,  of  un- 
pleasantries,  of  unfavorable  whispers,  and  doubtful  friends — 
Thomas  Newcome  kept  his  head  high,  and  his  face  was  always 
kind  and  smiling,  except  when  certain  family  enemies  were 
mentioned,  and  he  frowned  like  Jove  in  anger. 

We  have  seen  how  very  fond  little  Rosey  was  of  her  mam- 
ma, of  her  uncle,  James  Binnie,  and  now  of  her  papa,  as  she 
affectionately  styled  Thomas  Newcome.  This  affection,  I  am 
sure,  the  two  gentlemen  returned  with  all  their  hearts,  and  but 
that  they  were  much  too  generous  and  simple-minded  to  enter- 
tain such  a  feeling,  it  may  be  wondered  that  the  two  good  old 
boys  were  not  a  little  jealous  of  one  another.  Howbeit  it  does 
not  appear  that  they  entertained  such  a  feeling;  at  least  it  never 
interrupted  the  kindly  friendship  between  them,  and  Clive  was 
regarded  in  the  light  of  a  son  by  both  of  them,  and  each  con- 
tented himself  with  his  moiety  of  the  smiling  little  girl's  affec- 
tion. 

As  long  as  they  were  with  her,  the  truth  is  little  Mrs.  Clive 
was  very  fond  of  people,  very  docile,  obedient,  easily  pleased, 
brisk,  kind,  and  good-humored.  She  charmed  her  two  old 
friends  with  little  songs  little  smiles,  little  kind  offices,  little 
caresses;  and  having  administered  Thomas  Newcome's  cigar 
to  him  in  the  daintiest,  prettiest  way  she  would  trip  off  to  drive 
with  James  Binnie,  or  sit  at  his  dinner,  if  he  was  indisposed, 
and  be  as  gay,  neat-handed,  watchful,  and  attentive  a  child  as 
any  old  gentleman  could  desire. 

She  did  not  seem  to  be  very  sorry  to  part  with  mamma,  a 
want  of  feeling  which  that  lady  bitterly  deplored  in  her  subse- 
quent conversation  with  her  friends  about  Mrs.  Clive  Newcome. 
Possibly  there  were  reasons  why  Rosey  should  not  be  very 
much  vexed  at  quitting  mamma ;  but  surely  she  might  have 
dropped  a  little  tear,  as  she  took  leave  of  kind,  good  old  James 
Binnie.  Not  she.  The  gentleman's  voice  faltered,  but  hers 
did  not  in  the  least.  She  kissed  him  on  the  face,  all  smiles, 
and  blushes,  and  happiness,  tripped  into  the  railway-carriage 
with  her  husband  and  father-in-law  at  Brussels,  leaving  the 
poor  old  uncle  very  sad.  Our  women  said,  I  know  not  why, 
that  little  Rosey  had  no  heart  at  all.  Women  are  accustomed 
to  give  such  opinions  respecting  the  wives  of  their  newly  mar- 
ried friends.  I  am  bound  to  add,  (and  I  do  so  during  Mr. 
Clive  Newcome's  absence  from  England,  otherwise   I  should 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


C85 


not  like  to  venture  upon  the  statement,)  that  some  men  con- 
cur with  the  ladies'  opinion  of  Mrs.  Clive.  For  instance,  Cap- 
tains Goby  and  Hoby  declare  that  her  treatment  of  the  latter, 
her  encouragement  and  desertion  of  him  when  Clive  made  his 
proposals,  were  shameful. 

At  this  time  Rosey  was  in  a  pupillary  state.  A  good, 
obedient  little  girl,  her  duty  was  to  obey  the  wishes  of  her  dear 
mamma.  How  show  her  sense  of  virtue  and  obedience  better 
than  by  promptly  and  cheerfully  obeying  mamma,  and  at  the 
orders  of  that  experienced  Campaigner,  giving  up  Bobby  Hoby, 
and  going  to  England  to  a  fine  house,  to  be  presented  at  Court, 
to  have  all  sorts  of  pleasure  with  a  handsome  young  husband 
and  a  kind  father-in-law  by  her  side  ?  No  wonder  Rosey  was 
not  in  a  very  active  state  of  grief  at  parting  from  Uncle  James. 
He  strove  to  console  himself  with  these  considerations  when  he 
had  returned  to  the  empty  house,  where  she  had  danced,  and 
smiled,  and  warbled  ;  and  he  looked  at  the  chair  she  sat  in  • 
and  at  the  great  mirror  which  had  so  often  reflected  her  fresh 
pretty  face  j — the  great  callous  mirror,  which  now  only  framed 
upon  its  shining  sheet  the  turban,  and  the  ringlets,  and  the 
plump  person,  and  the  resolute  smile  of  the  old  Campaigner. 

After  that  parting  with  her  uncle  at  the  Brussels  railway, 
Rosey  never  again  beheld  him.  He  passed  into  the  Cam- 
paigner's keeping,  from  which  alone  he  was  rescued  by  the 
summons  of  pallid  death.  He  met  that  summons  like  a  phil- 
osopher ;  rejected  rather  testily  all  the  mortuary  consolations 
which  his  nephew-in-law,  Josey's  husband,  thought  proper  to 
bring  to  his  bedside ;  and  uttered  opinions  which  scandalized 
that  divine.  But  as  he  left  Mrs.  M'Craw  only  500/.,  thrice  that 
sum  to  his  sister,  and  the  remainder  of  his  property  to  his 
beloved  niece,  Rosa  Mackenzie,  now  Rosa  Newcome,  let  us 
trust  that  Dr.  M'Craw,  hurt  and  angry  at  the  ill-favor  shown  to 
his  wife,  his  third  young  wife,  his  best  beloved  Josey,  at  the 
impatience  with  which  the  deceased  had  always  received  his, 
Dr.  M'Craw's,  own  sermons  5 — let  us  hope,  I  say,  that  the 
reverend  gentleman  was  mistaken  in  his  views  respecting  the 
present  position  of  Mr.  James  Binnie's  soul  ;  and  that  Heaven 
may  have  some  regions  yet  accessible  to  James,  which  Dr. 
M'Craw's  intellect  has  not  yet  explored.  Look,  gentlemen  ! 
Does  a  week  pass  without  the  announcement  of  the  discovery 
of  a  new  comet  in  the  sky,  a  new  star  in  the  heaven,  twinkling 
dimly  out  of  a  yet  farther  distance,  and  only  now  becoming 
visible  to  human  ken  though  existent  forever  and  ever  ?  So 
let  us  hope  divine  truths  may  be  shining,  and  regions  of  light 


686  THE  NEWCOMES. 

and  love  extant,  which  Geneva  glasses  cannot  yet  perceive, 
and  are  beyond  the  focus  of  Roman  telescopes. 

I  think  Glive  and  the  Colonel  were  more  affected  by  the 
news  of  James's  death  than  Rosey,  concerning  whose  won- 
derful strength  of  mind  good  Thomas  Newcome  discoursed  to 
<ny  Laura  and  me,  when,  fancying  that  my  friend's  wife  needed 
Comfort  and  consolation,  Mrs.  Pendennis  went  to  visit  her. 
*  Of  course  we  shall  have  no  more  parties  this  year,"  sighed 
Rosey.  She  looked  very  pretty  in  her  black  dress.  Clive,  in 
his  hearty  way,  said  a  hundred  kind  feeling  things  about  the 
departed  friend.  Thomas  Xewcome's  recollections  of  him,  and 
regret,  were  no  less  tender  and  sincere.  "  See,"  says  he,  "how 
that  dear  child's  sense  of  duty  makes  her  hide  her  feelings  ! 
Her  grief  is  most  deep,  but  she  wears  a  calm  countenance.  I 
see  her  looking  sad  in  private,  but  I  no  sooner  speak  than  she 
smiles."  "  I  think,"  said  Laura,  as  we  came  away,  "  that  Col- 
onel Newcome  performs  all  the  courtship  part  of  the  marriage, 
and  Clive,  poor  Clive,  though  he  spoke  very  nobly  and  gener- 
ously about  Mr.  Binnie,  I  am  sure  it  is  not  his  old  friend's 
death  merely,  which  makes  him  so  unhappy." 

Poor  Clive,  by  right  of  his  wife,  was  now  rich  Clive  ;  the 
little  lady  having  inherited  from  her  kind  relative  no  incon- 
siderable sum  of  money.  In  a  very  early  part  of  this  story, 
mention  has  been  made  of  a  small  sum  producing  one  hundred 
pounds  a  year,  which  Clive's  father  had  made  over  to  the  lad 
when  he  sent  him  from  India.  This  little  sum  Mr.  Clive  had 
settled  upon  his  wife  before  marriage,  being  indeed  all  he  had 
of  his  own  ;  for  the  famous  bank  shares  which  his  father  pre- 
sented to  him,  were  only  made  over  formally  when  the  young 
man  came  to  London  after  his  marriage,  and  at  the  paternal 
request  and  order  appeared  as  a  most  inefficient  director  of  the 
B.  B.  C.  Now  Mrs.  Newcome,  of  her  own  inheritance,  pos- 
sessed not  onlyB.  B.  C.  shares,  but  moneys  in  bank  and  shares 
in  East  India  Stock,  so  that  Clive  in  the  right  of  his  wife  had 
a  seat  in  the  assembly  of  East  India  shareholders,  and  a  voice 
in  the  election  of  directors  of  that  famous  company.  I  promise 
you  Mrs.  Clive  was  a  personage  of  no  little  importance.  She 
carried  her  little  head  with  an  aplomb  and  gravity  which  amused 
some  of  us.  F.  B.  bent  his  most  respectfully  down  before  her; 
she  sent  him  on  messages,  and  deigned  to  ask  him  to  dinner. 
He  once  more  wore  a  cheerful  countenance  j  the  clouds  which 
gathered  o'er  the  sun  of  Newcome  were  in  the  bosom  of  the 
ocean  buried,  Bayham  said,  by  James  Binnie's  brilliant  be* 
havior  to  his  niece. 


THE  NEWCOMRS.  687 

Give  was  a  proprietor  of  East  India  Stock,  and  had  a  vote 
in  electing  the  directors  of  that  Company  ;  and  who  so  fit  to  be 
a  director  of  its  affairs  as  Thomas  Newcome,  Esq.,  Companion 
of  the  Bath,  and  so  long  a  distinguished  officer  in  its  army? 
To  hold  this  position  of  director,  used,  up  to  very  late  days, 
to  be  the  natural  ambition  of  many  East  Indian  gentlemen- 
Colonel  Newcome  had  often  thought  of  offering  himself  as  a 
candidate,  and  now  openly  placed  himself  on  the  lists,  and  pub- 
licly announced  his  intention.  His  interest  was  rather  power- 
ful through  the  Indian  bank,  of  which  he  was  a  director,  and 
many  of  the  shareholders  of  which  were  proprietors  of  the  East 
India  Company.  To  have  a  director  of  the  B.  B.  C.  also  a 
member  of  the  parliament  in  Leadenhall  Street,  would  natu- 
rally be  beneficial  to  the  former  institution.  Thomas  Newcome's 
prospectuses  were  issued  accordingly,  and  his  canvass  received 
with  tolerable  favor. 

Within  a  very  short  time  another  candidate  appeared  in  the 
field, — a  retired  Bombay  lawyer,  of  considerable  repute  and 
large  means, — and  at  the  head  of  this  gentleman's  committee 
appeared  the  names  of  Hobson  Brothers  &  Newcome,  very  for- 
midable personages  at  the  East  India  House,  with  which  the 
bank  of  Hobson  Brothers  have  had  dealings  for  half  a  century 
past,  and  where  the  old  lady,  who  founded  or  consolidated  that 
family,  had  had  three  stars  before  her  own  venerable  name, 
which  had  descended  upon  her  son  Sir  Brian,  and  her  grandson 
Sir  Barnes. 

War  was  thus  openly  declared  between  Thomas  Newcome 
and  his  nephew.  The  canvass  on  both  sides  was  very  hot  and 
eager.  The  number  of  promises  were  pretty  equal.  The  elec- 
tion was  not  to  come  off  yet  for  a  while ;  for  aspirants  to  the 
honorable  office  of  director  used  to  announce  their  wishes  years 
before  they  could  be  fulfilled,  and  returned  again  and  again  to 
the  contest  before  they  finally  won  it.  Howbeit,  the  Colonel's 
prospects  were  very  fair,  and  a  prodigious  indigo  crop  came  in 
to  favor  the  B.  B.  C.  with  the  most  brilliant  report  from  the 
board  at  Calcutta.  The  shares,  still  somewhat  sluggish,  rose 
a^ain,  the  Colonels'  hopes  with  them,  and  the  courage  of  gentle- 
men at  home  who  had  invested  their  money  in  the  transaction. 

We  were  sitting  one  day  round  the  Colonel's  dinner-table  ; 
it  was  not  one  of  the  cocoa-nut  tree  days,  that  emblem  was 
locked  up  in  the  butler's  pantry,  and  only  beheld  the  lamps  on 
occasions  of  state.  It  was  a  snug  family  party  in  the  early  part 
of  the  year,  when  scarcely  anybody  was  in  town  ;  only  George 
Warrington,  and  F.  B.,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pendenni-s  ;  and,  the 


688  THE  NEWCOMES. 

ladies  having  retired,  we  were  having  such  a  talk  as  we  used  to 
enjoy  in  quite  old  days,  before  marriages  and  cares  and  divis- 
ions had  separated  us. 

F.  B.  led  the  conversation.  The  Colonel  received  his  re- 
marks with  great  gravity,  and  thought  him  an  instructive  per- 
sonage. Others  considered  him  rather  as  amusing  than 
instructive,  and  so  his  eloquence  was  generally  welcome.  The 
canvass  for  the  directorship  was  talked  over.  The  improved 
affairs  of  a  certain  great  Banking  Company,  which  shall  be 
nameless,  but  one  which  F.  B.  would  take  the  liberty  to  state, 
would,  in  his  opinion,  unite  for  ever  the  mother  country  to  our 
great  Indian  possessions  • — the  prosperity  of  this  great  Com- 
pany was  enthusiastically  drunk  by  Mr.  Bayham  in  some  of  the 
very  best  claret.  The  conduct  of  the  enemies  of  that  Company 
was  characterized  in  terms  of  bitter,  but  not  undeserved,  satire. 
F.  B.  rather  liked  to  air  his  orator}',  and  neglected  few  oppor- 
tunities for  making  speeches  after  dinner. 

The  Colonel  admired  his  voice  and  sentiments  not  the  less, 
perhaps,  because  the  latter  were  highly  laudatory  of  the  good 
man.  And  not  from  interest,  at  least,  as  far  as  he  himself  knew 
— not  from  any  mean  or  selfish  motives,  did  F.  B.  speak.  He 
called  Colonel  Newcome  his  friend,  his  benefactor ;  kissed  the 
hem  of  his  garment;  he  wished  fervently  that  he  could  have 
been  the  Colonel's  son  ;  he  expressed,  repeatedly,  a  desire  that 
some  one  would  speak  ill  of  the  Colonel,  so  that  he,  F.  B., 
might  have  the  opportunity  of  polishing  that  individual  off  in 
about  two  seconds.  He  revered  the  Colonel  with  all  his  heart ; 
nor  is  any  gentleman  proof  altogether  against  this  constant  re- 
gard and  devotion  from  another. 

The  Colonel  used  to  wag  his  head  wisely,  and  say  Mr.  Bay 
ham's  suggestions  were  often  exceedingly  valuable,  as  indeed 
the  fact  was  though  his  conduct  was  no  more  of  a  piece  with 
his  opinions  than  those  of  some  other  folks  occasionally  are. 

"What  the  Colonel  ought  to  do,  sir,  to  help  him  in  the 
direction,"  says  F.  B.,  "is  to  get  into  Parliament.  The  House 
of  Commons  would  aid  him  into  the  Court  of  Directors,  and  the 
Court  of  Directors  would  help  him  in  the  House  of  Commons." 

"Most  wisely  said,"  says  Warrington. 

The  Colonel  declined.  "  I  have  long  had  the  House  of 
Commons  in  my  eye,"  he  said  ;  "  but  not  for  me.  I  wanted  my 
boy  to  go  there.  It  would  be  a  proud  day  for  me  if  I  could  see 
him  there." 

"  I  can't  .speak,"  says  Clive,  from  his  end  of  the  table.  "  I 
don't  understand  about  parties,  like  F.  B.  here." 


THE  XEWCOMES.  689 

"  I  believe  I  do  know  a  thing  or  two,"  Mr.  Bayham  here 
politely  interposes. 

"  And  politics  do  not  interest  me  in  the  least,"  Clive  sighs 
out,  drawing  pictures  with  his  fork  on  his  napkin,  and  not 
heeding  the  other's  interruption. 

"  I  wish  1  knew  what  would  interest  him,"  his  father  whis- 
pers to  me,  who  happened  to  be  at  his  side.  "  He  never  cares 
to  be  out  of  his  painting-room  ;  and  he  doesn't  seem  to  be  very 
happy  even  in  there.  I  wish  to  God,  Pen,  I  knew  what  had 
come  over  the  boy.''  I  thought  I  knew;  but  what  was  the  use 
of  telling,  now  there  was  no  remedy. 

-  A  dissolution  is  expected  every  day,"  continued  F.  B. 
"The  papers  are  full  of  it.  Ministers  cannot  go  on  with  this 
majority — cannot  possibly  go  on,  sir.  I  have  it  on  the  best 
authority  ;  and  men  who  are  anxious  about  their  seats  are  writ- 
ing to  their  constituents,  or  are  subscribing  at  missionary 
meetings,  or  are  gone  down  to  lecturing  at  Athenseums,  and 
that  sort  of  thing." 

Here  Warrington  burst  out  into  a  laughter  much  louder  than 
the  occasion  of  the  speech  of  F.  B.  seemed  to  warrant ;  and  the 
Colonel,  turning  round  with  some  dignity,  asked  the  cause  of 
George's  amusement. 

"  What  do  you  think  your  darling,  Sir  Barnes  Newcome 
Xewcome,  has  been  doing  during  the  recess  ?  ''  cries  Warring- 
ton. "  I  had  a  letter  from  my  liberal  and  punctual  employer, 
Thomas  Potts,  Esquire,  of  the  Newcome  Independent,  who  states, 
in  language  scarcely  respectful,  that  Sir  Barnes  Newcome 
Xewcome  is  trying  to  come  the  religious  dodge,  as  Mr.  Potts 
calls  it.  He  professes  to  be  stricken  down  by  grief  on  account 
of  late  family  circumstances  ;  wears  black,  and  puts  on  the 
most  piteous  aspect,  and  asks  ministers  of  various  denomina- 
tions to  tea  with  him  ;  and  the  last  announcement  is  the  most 
stupendous  of  all.  Stop,  I  have  it  in  my  great-coat."  And, 
ringing  the  bell,  George  orders  a  servant  to  bring  him  a  news- 
paper  from  his  great-coat  pocket.  ';  Here  it  is,  actually  in 
print,"  Warrington  continues,  and  reads  to  us  : — "  *  Xewcome 
Atheiueum.  i,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Xewcome  Orphan  Chil- 
dren's Home,  and  2,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Newcome  Soup 
Association,  without  distinction  of  denomination.  Sir  Barnes 
X\  vcome  X'ewcome,  Bart.,  proposes  to  give  two  lectures,  on 
Friday  the  23rd,  and  Friday  the  30th,  instant.  No.  1,  The 
Poetry  of  Childhood  :  Doctor  Watts,  Mrs.  Barbauld,  Jane  Tay- 
lor. Xo.  2,  The  Poetry  of  Womanhood,  and  the  Affections : 
Mrs.    Hemans,   L.  E.  L.     Threepence  will   be  charged   at  the 

44 


690 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


doors,  which  will  go  to  the  use  of  the  above  two  admirable 
societies.'  Potts  wants  me  to  go  down  and  hear  him.  He  has 
an  eye  to  business.  He  has  had  a  quarrel  with  Sir  Barnes,  and 
wants  me  to  go  down  and  hear  him,  and  smash  him,  he  kindly 
says.  Let  us  go  down,  Clive.  You  shall  draw  your  cousin  as 
you  have  drawn  his  villainous  little  mug  a  hundred  times  before  ; 
and  I  will  do  the  smashing  part,  and  we  will  have  some  fun  out 
of  the  transaction." 

"  Besides,  Florae  will  be  in  the  country  ;  going  to  Rosebury 
is  a  journey  worth  the  taking,  I  can  tell  you  ;  and  we  have  old 
Mrs.   Mason  to    go   and   see,  who  sighs    after  you,   Colonel. 

My  wife  went  to  see  her,"  remarks  Mr.  Pendennis,  "  and " 

.'  "  And  Miss  Newcome,  I  know,"  says  the  Colonel. 

"  She  is  away  at  Brighton,  with  her  little  charges,  for  sea 
air.     My  wife  heard  from  her  to-day." 

"  Oh,  indeed.  Mrs.  Pendennis  corresponds  with  her  ?  " 
says  our  host,  darkling  under  his  eyebrows  ;  and,  at  this  mo- 
ment, my  neighbor,  F.  B.,  is  kind  enough  to  scrunch  my  foot 
under  the  table  with  the  weight  of  his  heel,  as  much  as  to  warn 
me,  by  an  appeal  to  my  own  corns,  to  avoid  treading  on  so  deli- 
cate a  subject  in  that  house.  "  Yes,"  said  I,  in  spite,  perhaps 
in  consequence,  of  this  interruption.  "  My  wife  does  corre- 
spond with  Miss  Ethel,  who  is  a  noble  creature,  and  whom  those 
who  know  her  know  how  to  love  and  admire.  She  is  very 
much  changed  since  you  knew  her,  Colonel  Newcome  ;  since 
the  misfortunes  in  Sir  Barnes's  family,  and  the  differences  be- 
tween you  and  him.  Very  much  changed  and  very  much  im- 
proved. Ask  my  wife  about  her,  who  knows  her  most  intimately, 
and  hears  from  her  constantly." 

"Very  likelv,  very  likely,"  cried  the  Colonel,  hurriedly. 
"  I  hope  she  is  improved,  with  all  my  heart.  I  am  sure  there 
was  room  for  it.  Gentlemen,  shall  we  go  up  to  the  ladies  and 
have  some  coffee?"  And  herewith  the  colloquy  ended,  and 
the  party  ascended  to  the  drawing-room. 

The  party  ascended  to  the  drawing-room,  where  no  doubt 
both  the  ladies  were  pleased  by  the  invasion  which  ended  their 
talk.  My  wife  and  the  Colonel  talked  apart,  and  I  saw  the 
latter  looking  gloomy,  and  the  former  pleading  very  eagerly, 
and  using  a  great  deal  of  action,  as  the  little  hands  are  wont  to 
do,  when  the  mistress's  heart  is  very  much  moved.  I  was  sure 
she  was  pleading  Ethel's  cause  with  her  uncle. 

So  indeed  she  was.  And  Mr.  George,  too,  knew  what  her 
thoughts  were.  u  Look  at  her  !  "  he  said  to  me.  "  Don't  you 
see  what  she  is  doing  ?     She  believes  in  that  girl  whom  you  all 


THE  NEWCOMES.  691 

said  Clive  took  a  fancy  to  before  he  married  his  present  little 
placid  wife  j  a  nice  little  simple  creature,  who  is  worth  a  dozen 
Ethels." 

"  Simple  certainly,"  says  Mr.  P.,  with  a  shrug  of  the  shoulder* 

u  A  simpleton  of  twenty  is  better  than  a  roue  of  twenty. 
It  is  better  not  to  have  thought  at  all,  than  to  have  thought 
such  things  as  must  go  through  a  girl's  mind  whose  life  is 
passed  in  jilting  and  being  jilted  ;  whose  eyes,  as  soon  as  they 
are  opened,  are  turned  to  the  main  chance,  and  are  taught  to 
leer  at  an  earl,  to  languish  at  a  marquis,  and  to  grew  blind 
before  a  commoner.  I  don't  know  much  about  fashionable  life. 
Heaven  help  us !  (you  young  Erummell  !  I  see  the  reproach 
in  your  face  !)  Why,  sir,  it  absolutely  appears  to  me  as  if  this 
little  hop-o'-my-thumb  of  a  creature  has  begun  to  give  herself 
airs  since  her  marriage  and  her  carriage.  Do  you  know,  I 
rather  thought  she  patronized  me  ?  Are  all  women  spoiled  by 
their  contact  with  the  world,  and  their  bloom  rubbed  off  in  the 
market  ?  I  know  one  who  seems  to  me  to  remain  pure  !  to  be 
sure  I  only  know  her,  and  this  little  person,  and  Mrs.  Flanagan 
our  laundress,  and  my  sisters  at  home,  who  don't  count.  But 
that  Miss  Newcome  to  whom  once  you  introduced  me  ?  Oh, 
the  cockatrice  !  only  that  poison  don't  affect  your  wife,  the 
other  would  kill  her.  I  hope  the  Colonel  will  not  believe  a 
word  which  Laura  says."  And  my  wife's  tCte-a-tctc  with  our 
host  coming  to  an  end  about  this  time,  Mr.  Warrington  in  high 
spirits  goes  up  to  the  ladies,  recapitulates  the  news  of  Barnes's 
lecture,  recites  "  How  doth  the  little  busy  bee,"  and  gives  a 
quasi-satirical  comment  upon  that  well-known  poem,  which  be- 
wilders Mrs.  Clive,  until,  set  on  by  the  laughter  of  the  rest  of 
the  audience,  she  laughs  very  freely  at  that  odd  man,  and  calls 
him  "  you  droll  satirical  creature  you  !  "  and  says  '*  she  never 
was  so  much  amused  in  her  life.     Were  you,  Mrs.  Pendennis  ?" 

Meanwhile  Clive,  who  has  been  sitting  apart  moodily  biting 
his  nails,  not  listening  to  F.  B.'s  remarks,  has  broken  into  a 
laugh  once  or  twice,  and  goi>e  to  a  writing-book,  on  which, 
whilst  George  is  still  disserting,  Clive  is  drawing. 

At  the  end  of  the  other's  speech,  F.  B.  goes  up  to  the 
draughtsman,  looks  over  his  shoulder,  makes  one  or  two  violent 
efforts  as  of  inward  convulsion,  and  finally  explodes  in  an 
enormous  guffaw.  "  It's  capital  !  By  Jove,  it's  capital  !  Sir 
Barnes  would  never  dare  to  face  his  constituents  with  that 
picture  of  him  hung  up  in  Newcome  !" 

And  F.  B.  holds  up  the  drawing,  at  which  we  all  laugh  ex- 
cept Laura.     As  for  the  Colonel,  he  paces  Up  and  down  the 


692 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


room,  holding  the  sketch  close  to  his  eyes,  holding  it  away 
from  him,  patting  it,  clapping  his  son  delightedly  on  his  shoul- 
der. "  Capital !  capital !  We'll  have  the  picture  printed  by 
Jove,  sir ;  show  vice  its  own  image  ;  and  shame  the  viper  in 
his  own  nest,  sir.     That's  what  we  will." 

Mrs.  Pendennis  came  away  with  rather  a  heavy  heart  from 
this  party.  She  chose  to  interest  herself  about  the  right  or 
wrong  of  her  friends ;  and  her  mind  was  disturbed  by  the 
Colonel's  vindictive  spirit.  On  the  subsequent  day  we  had 
occasion  to  visit  our  friend  J.  J-,  (who  was  completing  the 
sweetest  little  picture,  No.  263  in  the  Exhibition,  "  Portrait  of 
a  Lady  and  Child,")  and  we  found  that  Clive  had  been  with 
the  painter  that  morning  likewise  ;  and  that  J.  J.  was  acquainted 
with  his  scheme.  That  he  did  not  approve  of  it  we  could  read 
in  the  artist's  grave  countenance.  "  Nor  does  Clive  approve 
of  it  either !  "  cried  Ridley,  with  greater  eagerness  than  he 
usually  displayed,  and  more  openness  than  he  was  accustomed 
to  exhibit  in  judging  unfavorably  of  his  friends. 

"  Among  them  they  have  taken  him  away  from  his  art," 
Ridley  said.  "  They  don't  understand  him  when  he  talks  about 
it ;  they  despise  him  for  pursuing  it.  Why  should  I  wonder  at 
that  ?  my  parents  despised  it  too,  and  my  father  was  not  a 
grand  gentleman  like  the  Colonel,  Mrs.  Pendennis.  Ah!  why 
did  the  Colonel  ever  grow  rich  ?  Why  had  not  Clive  to  work 
for  his  bread  as  I  have  ?  He  would  have  done  something  that 
was  worthy  of  him  then  ;  now  his  time  must  be  spent  in  dan- 
cing attendance  at  balls  and  operas,  and  yawning  at  City  board- 
rooms. They  call  that  business ;  they  think  he  is  idling  when 
he  comes  here,  poor  fellow  !  As  if  life  was  long  enough  for  our 
art  *  and  the  best  labor  we  can  give,  good  enough  for  it !  He 
went  away  groaning  this  morning,  and  quite  saddened  in  spir- 
its. The  Colonel  wants  to  set  up  himself  for  Parliament,  or  to 
set  Clive  up  ;  but  he  says  he  won't.  I  hope  he  won't :  do  not 
you,  Mrs.  Pendennis  ?  " 

The  painter  turned  as  he  spoke ;  and  the  bright  northern 
light  which  fell  upon  the  sitter's  head  was  intercepted,  and 
lighted  up  his  own  as  he  addressed  us.  Out  of  that  bright  light 
looked  his  pale  thoughtful  face,  and  long  locks  and  eager 
brown  eyes.  The  palette  on  his  arm  was  a  great  shield  painted 
of  many  colors  :  he  carried  his  maul-stick  and  a  sheaf  of 
brushes  along  with  it,  the  weapons  of  his  glorious  but  harmless 
war.  With  these  he  achieves  conquests,  wherein  none  are 
wounded  save  the  envious  :  with  that  he   shelters  him  against 


THE  NEWCOMES.  693 

how  much  idleness,  ambition,  temptation  !  Occupied  over  that 
consoling  work,  idle  thoughts  cannot  gain  the  mastery  over 
him  ;  selfish  wishes  or  desires  are  kept  at  bay.  Art  is  truth  : 
and  truth  is  religion  ;  and  its  study  and  practice  a  daily  work  of 
pious  duty.  What  are  the  world's  struggles,  brawls,  successes, 
to  that  calm  recluse  pursuing  his  calling  ?  See,  twinkling 
in  the  darkness  round  his  chamber,  numberless  beautiful  tro- 
phies of  the  graceful  victories  which  he  has  won — sweet  flowers 
of  fancy  reared  by  him — kind  shapes  of  beauty  which  he  has 
devised  and  moulded.  The  world  enters  into  the  artist's 
studio,  and  scornfully  bids  him  a  price  for  his  genius,  or  makes 
dull  pretence  to  admire  it.  What  know  you  of  his  art  ?  You 
cannot  read  the  alphabet  of  that  sacred  book,  good  old  Thomas 
Newcome  !  What  can  you  tell  of  its  glories,  joys,  secrets,  con- 
solations ?  Between  his  two  best  beloved  mistresses,  poor 
Clive's  luckless  father  somehow  interposes ;  and  with  sorrow- 
ful, even  angry  protests.  In  place  of  Art  the  Colonel  brings 
him  a  ledger  ;  and  in  lieu  of  first  love,  shows  him  Rosey. 

No  wonder  that  Clive  hangs  his  head  ;  rebels  sometimes, 
desponds  always ;  he  has  positively  determined  to  refuse  to 
stand  for  Newcome,  Ridley  says.  Laura  is  glad  of  his  refusal, 
and  begins  to  think  of  him  once  more  as  of  the  Clive  of  old 
days. 


CHAPTER  LXVI. 

IN    WHICH    THE    COLONEL    AND    THE    NEWCOME    ATHEN.EUM    ARK 
BOTH    LECTURED. 

At  breakfast  with  his  family,  on  the  morning  after  the  little 
entertainment  to  which  we  were  bidden,  in   the  last   chapter, 
Colonel  Newcome  was  full  of  the  projected  invasion  of  Bar; 
territories,  and  delighted  to  think  that  there  was  an  opportunity 
of  at  last  humiliating  that  rascal. 

"  Clive  does  not  think  he  is  a  rascal  at  all,  papa/'  cries 
Rosey,  from  behind  her  tea-urn  ;  l*  that  is,  you  said  you  thought 
papa  judged  him  too  harshly  ;  you  know  you  did,  this  morn- 
ing !  "  And  from  her  husband's  angry  glances,  she  flies  to  his 
father's  for  protection.  Those  were  even  fiercer  than  Clive'* 
Revenge  flashed  from  beneath  Thomas  Newcome's  grizzled 
eyebrows,  and  glanced  in  the  direction  where  Clive  sat.     Then 


694  THE  NEWCOMES. 

the  Colonel's  face  flushed  up,  and  he  cast  his  eyes  down  to- 
wards his  tea-cup,  which  he  lifted  with  a  trembling  hand.  The 
father  and  son  loved  each  other  so,  that  each  was  afraid  of  the 
other.  A  war  between  two  such  men  is  dreadful  ;  pretty  little 
pink-faced  Rosey,  in  a  sweet  little  morning  cap  and  ribbons, 
her  pretty  little  fingers  twinkling  with  a  score  of  rings,  sat 
simpering  before  her  silver  tea-urn,  which  reflected  her  pretty 
little  pink  baby  face.  Little  artless  creature  !  what  did  she 
know  of  the  dreadful  wounds  which  her  little  words  inflicted  in 
the  one  generous  breast  and  the  other  ? 

"  My  boy's  heart  is  gone  from  me,"  thinks  poor  Thomas 
Newcome  ;  "  our  family  is  insulted,  our  enterprises  ruined,  by 
that  traitor,  and  my  son  is  not  even  angry  !  he  does  not  care 
for  the  success  of  our  plans — for  the  honor  of  our  name  even  ; 
I  make  him  a  position  of  which  any  young  man  in  England 
might  be  proud,  and  Clive  scarcely  deigns  to  accept  it." 

"  My  wife  appeals  to  my  father,"  thinks  poor  Clive  ;  "  it  is 
from  him  she  asks  counsel,  and  not  from  me.  Be  it  about  the 
ribbon  in  her  cap,  or  any  other  transaction  in  our  lives,  she 
takes  her  color  from  his  opinion,  and  goes  to  him  for  advice, 
and  I  have  to  wait  till  it  is  given,  and  conform  myself  to  it.  If 
I  differ  from  the  dear  old  father,  I  wound  him  ;  if  I  yield  up 
my  opinion,  as  I  do  always,  it  is  with  a  bad  grace,  and  I  wound 
him  still.  With  the  best  intentions  in  the  world,  what  a  slave's 
life  it  is  that  he  has  made  for  me  !  " 

"  How  interested  you  are  in  your  papers,"  resumes  the 
sprightly  Rosey.  "  What  can  you  find  in  those  horrid  pol- 
itics ? "  Both  gentlemen  are  looking  at  their  papers  with  all 
their  might,  and  no  doubt  cannot  see  one  single  word  which 
those  brilliant  and  witty  leading  articles  contain. 

"  Clive  is  like  you,  Rosey,"  says  the  Colonel,  laying  his 
paper  down,  "  and  does  not  care  for  politics." 

"  He  only  cares  for  pictures,  papa."  says  Mrs.  Clive.  *'  He 
would  not  drive  with  me  yesterday  in  the  Park,  but  spent 
hours  in  his  room,  while  you  were  toiling  in  the  City,  poor 
papa  ! — spent  hours  painting  a  horrid  beggar-man  dressed  up 
as  a  monk.  And  this  morning,  he  got  up  quite  early,  quite 
early,  and  has  been  out  ever  so  long,  and  only  came  in  for 
breakfast  just  now !  just  before  the  bell  rung." 

"  I  like  a  ride  before  breakfast,"  says  Clive. 

"  A  ride  !  I  know  where  you  have  been,  sir !  He  goes 
away,  morning  after  morning,  to  that  little  Mr.  Ridley's — his 
chum,  papa,  and  he  comes  back  with  his  hands  all  over  horrid 
paint.     He  did  this  morning :  you  know  you  did,  Clive." 


THE  NEWCOMES.  695 

"  I  did  not  keep  any  one  waiting,  Rosey,"  says  Clive.  "  I 
like  to  have  two  or  three  hours  at  my  painting  when  I  can 
spare  them."  Indeed,  the  poor  fellow  used  so  to  run  away  of 
summer  mornings  for  Ridley's  instructions,  and  gallop  home 
again,  so  as  to  be  in  time  for  the  family  meal. 

"Yes,"  cries  Rosey,  tossing  up  the  cap  and  ribbons,  "he 
gets  up  so  early  in  the  morning,  that  at  night  he  falls  asleep 
after  dinner  ;  very  pleasant  and  polite,  isn't  he,  papa  ?  " 

"  I  am  up  betimes  too,  my  dear,"  says  the  Colonel  (many 
and  many  a  time  he  must  have  heard  Clive  as  he  left  the 
house) ;  "  I  have  a  great  many  letters  to  write,  affairs  of  the 
greatest  importance  to  examine  and  conduct.  Mr.  Betts  from 
the  City  is  often  with  me  for  hours  before  I  come  down  to  your 
breakfast-table.  A  man  who  has  the  affairs  of  such  a  great 
bank  as  ours  to  look  to,  must  be  up  with  the  lark.  We  are 
all  early  risers  in  India." 

"  You  dear  kind  papa  !  "  says  little  Rosey,  with  unfeigned 
admiration  ;  and  she  puts  out  one  of  the  plump  white  little 
jewelled  hands,  and  pats  the  lean  brown  paw  of  the  Colonel 
which  is  nearest  to  her. 

"  Is  Ridley's  picture  getting  on  well,  Clive  ? "  asks  the 
Colonel,  trying  to  interest  himself  about  Ridley  and  his  pic- 
ture. 

"  Very  well ;  it  is  beautiful ;  he  has  sold  it  for  a  great 
price  ;  they  must  make  him  an  academician  next  year,"  replies 
Clive. 

"  A  most  industrious  and  meritorious  young  man  ;  he  de- 
serves every  honor  that  may  happen  to  him,"  says  the  old 
soldier.  "  Rosey  my  dear,  it  is  time  that  you  should  ask  Mr. 
Ridley  to  dinner,  and  Mr.  Smee,  and  some  of  those  gentlemen. 
We  will  drive  this  afternoon  and  see  your  portrait." 

"  Clive  does  not  go  to  sleep  after  dinner  when  Mr.  Ridley 
comes  here,"  cries  Rosey. 

"  No  ;  I  think  it  is  my  turn  then."  says  the  Colonel,  with  a 
glance  of  kindness.  The  anger  has  disappeared  from  under 
his  brows  ;  at  that  moment  the  menaced  battle  is  postponed. 

'•  And  yet  I  know  that  it  must  come,''  says  poor  Clive,  tell- 
ing me  the  story  as  he  hangs  on  my  arm,  and  we  pace  through 
the  Park.  '•  The  Colonel  and  I  are  walking  on  a  mine,  and 
that  poor  little  wife  of  mine  is  perpetually  Hinging  little  shells 
to  fire  it.  I  sometimes  wish  it  were  blown  up,  and  I  were  done 
for,  Pen.  I  don't  think  my  widow  would  break  her  heart  about 
me.  No  ;  I  have  no  right  to  say  that  ;  its's  a  shame  to  say 
that  ;   she  tries  her  very  best  to  please  me,  voor  ult^e  dear; 


696  THE  NEWCOMES. 

It's  the  fault  of  my  temper,  perhaps,  that  she  can't.  But  they 
neither  understand  me,  don't  you  see?  the  Colonel  can't  help 
thinking  I  am  a  degraded  being,  because  I  am  fond  of  painting. 
Still,  dear  old  boy,  he  patronizes  Ridley  ;  a  man  of  genius, 
whom  those  sentries  ought  to  salute  by  Jove,  sir,  when  he 
passes.  Ridley  patronized  by  an  old  officer  of  Indian  dra- 
goons, a  little  bit  of  a  Rosey,  and  a  fellow  who  is  not  fit  to  lay 
his  palette  for  him  !  I  want  sometimes  to  ask  J.  J.'s  pardon, 
after  the  Colonel  has  been  talking  to  him  in  his  confounded 
condescending  way,  uttering  some  awful  bosh  about  the  line 
arts.  Rosey  follows  him,  and  trips  round  J.  J.'s  studio,  and 
pretends  to  admire,  and  says,  '  How  soft;  how  sweet!'  recall- 
ing some  of  mamma-in-laws's  dreadful  expressions,  which  make 
me  shudder  when  I  hear  them.  If  my  poor  old  father  had  a 
confidant  into  whose  arm  he  could  hook  his  own,  and  whom  he 
could  pester  with  his  family  griefs  as  I  do  you,  the  dear  old 
boy  would  have  his  dreary  story  to  tell  too.  I  hate  banks, 
bankers,  Bundlecund,  indigo,  cotton,  and  the  whole  business.  I 
go  to  that  confounded  board,  and  never  hear  one  syllable  that 
the  fellows  are  talking  about.  I  sit  there  because  he  wishes 
me  to  sit  there  ;  don't  you  think  he  sees  that  my  heart  is  out 
of  the  business  \  that  I  would  rather  be  at  home  in  my  painting- 
room  ?  We  don't  understand  each  other,  but  we  feel  each 
other  as  it  were  by  instinct.  Each  thinks  in  his  own  way,  but 
knows  what  the  other  is  thinking.  We  fight  mute  battles,  don't 
you  see  ?  and  our  thoughts,  though  we  don't  express  them,  are 
perceptible  to  one  another,  and  come  out  from  our  eyes,  or  pass 
out  from  us  somehow,  and  meet,  and  fight,  and  strike,  and 
wound." 

Of  course  Clive's  confidant  saw  how  sore  and  unhappy  the 
poor  fellow  was,  and  commiserated  his  fatal  but  natural  condi- 
tion. The  little  ills  of  life  are  the  hardest  to  bear,  as  we  all 
very  well  know.  What  would  the  possession  of  a  hundred 
thousand  a  year,  or  fame,  and  the  applause  of  one's  country- 
men, or.  the  loveliest  and  best-beloved  woman, — of  any  glory, 
and  happiness,  or  good-fortune,  avail  to  a  gentleman,  for  in- 
stance, who  was  allowed  to  enjoy  them  only  with  the  condition 
of  wearing  a  shoe  with  a  couple  of  nails  or  sharp  pebbles  in- 
side it  ?  All  fame  and  happiness  would  disappear,  and  plunge 
down  that  shoe.  All  life  would  rankle  round  those  little  nails. 
I  strove,  by  such  philosophic  sedatives  as  confidants  are  wont 
to  apply  on  these  occasions,  to  soothe  my  poor  friend's  anger 
and  pain ;  and  I  dare  say  the  little  nails  hurt  the  patient  just 
as  much  as  before. 


73KB  NBWCOXtES,  697 

Clive  pursued  his  lugubrious  talk  through  the  Park,  and 
continued  it  as  far  as  the  modest  furnished  house  which  we 
then  occupied  in  the  Pimlico  region.  It  so  happened  that  the 
Colonel  and  Mrs.  Clive  also  called  upon  us  that  day,  and  found 
this  culprit  in  Laura's  drawing-room,  when  they  entered  it, 
descending  out  of  that  splendid  barouche  in  which  we  have 
already  shown  Mrs.  Clive  to  the  public. 

"  He  has  not  been  here  for  months  before  j  nor  have  you 
Rosey ;  nor  have  you,  Colonel ;  though  we  have  smothered  our 
indignation,  and  been  to  dine  with  you,  and  to  call,  ever  so 
many  times  !  "  cries  Laura. 

The  Colonel  pleaded  his  business  engagements  ;  Rosa,  that 
little  woman  of  the  world,  had  a  thousand  calls  to  make,  and 
who  knows  how  much  to  do,  since  she  came  out  ?  She  had 
been  to  fetch  papa  at  Bays's,  and  the  porter  had  told  the 
Colonel  that  Mr.  Clive  and  Mr.  Pendennis  had  just  left  the 
club  together. 

"Clive  scarcely  ever  drives  with  me,"  says  Rosa,  "papa 
almost  always  does." 

"  Rosev's  is  such  a  swell  carriage,  that  I  feel  ashamed,"  says 
Clive. 

"  I  don't  understand  you  young  men.  I  don't  see  why  you 
need  be  ashamed  to  go  on  the  course  with  your  wife  in  her  car- 
riage, Clive,"  remarks  the  Colonel. 

"  The  Course  !  the  Course  is  at  Calcutta,  papa  !  "  cries 
Rosey.     "  We  drive  in  the  Park." 

''We  have  a  park  at  Barrackpore  too,  my  dear,"  says  papa. 

"  And  he  calls  his  grooms  saices  !  He  said  he  was  going  to 
send  away  a  saice  for  being  tipsy,  and  I  did  not  know  in  the 
least  what  he  could  mean,  Laura  !  " 

"  Mr.  Newcome  !  you  must  go  and  drive  on  the  course  with 
Rosa,  now  ;  and  the  Colonel  must  sit  and  talk  with  me,  whom 
he  has  not  been  to  see  for  such  a  long  time."  Clive  presently 
went  off  in  state  by  Rosev's  side,  and  then  Laura  showed 
Colonel  Newcome  his  beautiful  white  Cashmere  shawl  round  a 
successor  of  that  little  person  who  had  first  been  wrapped  in 
that  web,  now  a  stout  young  gentleman  whose  noise  could  be 
clearly  heard  in  the  upper  regions. 

M  I  wish  you  could  come  down  with  us,  Arthur,  upon  onr. 
electioneering  visit." 

"That  of  which  you  were  talking  last  night?  Are  you  bent 
upon  it  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  am  determined  on  it." 

Laura  heard  a  child's  cry  at  this  moment,  and  left  the  roora 


698  THE  NEWCOMES. 

with  a  parting  glance  at  her  husband,  who  in  fact  had  talked 
over  the  matter  with  Mrs.  Pendennis,  and  agreed  with  her  in 
opinion. 

As  the  Colonel  had  opened  the  question,  I  ventured  to 
make  a  respectful  remonstrance  against  the  scheme.  Vindictive- 
ness  on  the  part  of  a  man  so  simple  and  generous,  so  fair  and 
noble  in  all  his  dealings  as  Thomas  Newcorre,  appeared  in  my 
mind  unworthy  of  him.  Surely  his  kinsman  had  sorrow  and 
humiliation  enough  already  at  home.  Barnes's  further  punish- 
ment, we  thought,  might  be  left  to  time,  to  remorse,  to  the 
Judge  of  right  and  wrong  ;  Who  better  understands  than  we  can 
do,  our  causes  and  temptations  towards  evil  actions,  Who 
reserves  the  sentence  for  His  own  tribunal.  But  when  angered 
the  best  of  us  mistake  our  own  motives,  as  we  do  those  of  the 
enemy  who  inflames  us.  What  may  be  private  revenge,  we  take 
to  be  indignant  virtue,  and  just  revolt  against  wrong.  The 
Colonel  would  not  hear  of  counsels  of  moderation,  such  as  I 
bore  him  from  a  sweet  Christian  pleader.  "  Remorse  !  "  he 
cried  out  with  a  laugh,  "  that  villain  will  never  feel  it  until  he  is 
tied  up  and  whipped  at  the  cart's  tail !  Time  change  that  rogue  ! 
Unless  he  is  wholesomely  punished,  he  will  grow  a  greater 
scoundrel  every  year.  I  am  inclined  to  think,  sir,"  says  he,  his 
honest  brows  darkling  as  he  looked  towards  me,  "  that  you  too 
are  spoiled  by  this  wicked  world  and  these  heartless,  fashionable, 
fine  people.  You  wish  to  live  well  with  the  enemy,  and  with 
us  too,  Pendennis.  It  can't  be.  He  who  is  not  with  us  is 
against  us.  I  very  much  fear,  sir,  that  the  women,  the  women, 
you  understand,  have  been  talking  you  over.  Do  not  let  us 
speak  any  more  about  this  subject,  for  I  don't  wish  that  my 
son  and  my  son's  old  friend,  should  have  a  quarrel."  His  face 
became  red,  his  voice  quivered  with  agitation,  and  he  looked 
with  glances  which  I  was  pained  to  behold  in  those  kind  old 
eyes  ;  not  because  his  wrath  and  suspicion  visited  myself,  but 
because  an  impartial  witness,  nay,  a  friend  to  Thomas  Newcome 
in  that  family  quarrel,  I  grieved  to  think  that  a  generous  heart 
was  led  astray,  and  to  see  a  good  man  do  wrong.  So  with  no 
more  thanks  for  his  interference  than  a  man  usually  gets  who 
meddles  in  domestic  strifes,  the  present  luckless  advocate  ceased 
pleading. 

To  be  sure  the  Colonel  and  Clive  had  other  advisers,  who 
did  not  take  the  peaceful  side.  George  Warrington  was  one 
of  these  ;  he  was  for  war  a  Voutrance  with  Barnes  Newcome  ; 
for  keeping  no  terms  with  such  a  villain.  He  found  a  pleasure 
in  hunting  him  and  whipping  him.  "  Barnes  ought  to  be  punish- 


tffJS  NEWCOMES.  699 

ed,"  George  said,  "for  his  poor  wife's  misfortune;  it  was 
Barnes's  infernal  cruelty,  wickedness,  selfishness,  which  had 
driven  her  into  misery  and  wrong."  Mr.  Warrington  went  down 
to  Newcome,  and  was  present  at  the  lecture  whereof  mention 
has  been  made  in  a  preceding  chapter.  I  am  afraid  his  behavior 
was  very  indecorous  :  he  laughed  at  the  pathetic  allusions  of 
the  respected  member  for  Newcome  ;  he  sneered  at  the  sublime 
passages  ;  he  wrote  an  awful  critique  in  the  Ntu'come  Independ- 
ent two  days  after,  whereof  the  irony  was  so  subtle,  that  half 
the  readers  of  the  paper  mistook  his  grave  scorn  for  respect, 
and  his  gibes  for  praise. 

Clive,  his  father,  and  Frederick  Bayham,  their  faithful  aide- 
de-camp,  were  at  Newcome  likewise  when  Sir  Barnes's  oration 
was  delivered.  At  first  it  was  given  out  at  Newcome  that  the 
Colonel  visited  the  place  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  his  clear  old 
friend  and  pensioner,  Mrs.  Mason,  who  was  now  not  long  to 
enjoy  his  bounty,  and  so  old,  as  scarcely  to  know  her  bene- 
factor. Only  after  her  sleep,  or  when  the  sun  warmed  her  and 
the  old  wine  with  which  he  supplied  her,  was  the  good  old 
woman  able  to  recognize  her  Colonel.  She  mingled  father  and 
son  together  in  her  mind.  A  lady  who  now  often  came  in  to 
her,  thought  she  was  wandering  in  her  talk,  when  the  poor  old 
woman  spoke  of  a  visit  she  had  had  from  her  boy  ;  and  then 
the  attendant  told  Miss  Newcome  that  such  a  visit  had  actually 
taken  place,  and  that  but  yesterday  Clive  and  his  father  had 
been  in  that  room,  and  occupied  the  chair  where  she  sat. 
"  The  young  lady  was  taken  quite  ill,  and  seemed  ready  to 
faint  almost,"  Mrs.  Mason's  servant  and  spokeswoman  told 
Colonel  Newcome  when  that  gentleman  arrived  shortly  after 
Ethel's  departure,  to  see  his  old  nurse.  Indeed  !  he  was  very 
sorry."  The  maid  told  many  stories  about  Miss  Newcome's 
goodness  and  charity;  how  she  was  constantly  visiting  the  poor 
now  ;  how  she  was  forever  engaged  in  good  works  for  the 
young,  the  sick,  and  the  aged.  She  had  had  a  dreadful  mis- 
fortune in  love  ;  she  was  going  to  be  married  to  a  young 
marquis  ;  richer  even  than  Prince  de  Montcontour  down  at 
Rosebury  ;  but  it  was  all  broke  off  on  account  of  that  dreadful 
atfair  at  the  Hall. 

"  Was  she  very  good  to  the  poor  ?  did  she  come  often  to 
see  her  grandfather's  old  friend  ?  it  was  no  more  than  she  ought 
to  do,"  Colonel  Newcome  said  ;  without  however,  thinking  tit 
to  tell  his  informant  that  he  had  himself  met  his  niece  Ethel, 
five  minutes  before  he  had  entered  Mrs.  Mason's  door. 

The   poor   thing   was    in    discourse    with   Mr.  Harris,  the 


7oo  THE  NEWCOMES. 

surgeon,  and  talking  (as  best  she  might,  for  no  doubt  the  news 
which  she  had  just  heard  had  agitated  her,)  about  blankets  and 
arrowroot,  wine,  and  medicaments  for  her  poor,  when  she  saw 
her  uncle  coming  towards  her.  She  tottered  a  step  or  two 
forwards  to  meet  him  ;  held  both  her  hands  out,  and  called  his 
name  ;  but  he  looked  her  sternly  in  the  face,  took  off  his  hat 
and  bowed,  and  passed  on.  He  did  not  think  fit  to  mention 
the  meeting  even  to  his  son,  Clive  ;  but  we  may  be  sure  Mr. 
Harris,  the  surgeon,  spoke  of  the  circumstance  that  night  after 
the  lecture  at  the  club,  where  a  crowd  of  gentlemen  were 
gathered  together,  smoking  their  cigars,  and  enjoying  them- 
selves according  to  their  custom,  and  discussing  Sir  Barnes 
Newcome's  performance. 

According  to  established  usage  in  such  cases,  our  esteemed 
representative  was  received  by  the  committee  of  the  Newcome 
Athenaeum,  assembled  in  their  committee-room,  and  thence 
marshalled  by  the  chairman  and  vice-chairman  to  his  rostrum 
in  the  lecture  hall,  round  about  which  the  magnates  of  the 
institution  and  the  notabilities  of  the  town  were  rallied  on  this 
public  occasion.  The  Baronet  came  in  some  state  from  his 
own  house,  arriving  at  Newcome  in  his  carriage  with  four 
horses,  accompanied  by  my  lady  his  mother,  and  Miss  Ethel 
his  beautiful  sister,  who  was  now  mistress  at  the  Hall.  His 
little  girl  was  brought — five  years  old  now;  she  sat  on  her 
aunt's  knee,  and  slept  during  a  greater  part  of  the  performance. 
A  fine  bustle,  we  may  be  sure,  was  made  on  the  introduction 
of  these  personages  to  their  reserved  seats  on  the  platform, 
where  they  sat  encompassed  by  others  of  the  great  ladies  of 
Newcome  to  whom  they  and  the  lecturer  were  especially  gra- 
cious at  this  season.  Was  not  Parliament  about  to  be  dis- 
solved, and  were  not  the  folks  at  Newcome  Park  particularly 
civil  at  that  interesting  period  ?  So  Barnes  Newcome  mounts 
his  pulpit,  bows  round  to  the  crowded  assembly  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  their  buzz  of  applause  or  recognition,  passes  his  lily- 
white  pocket-handkerchief  across  his  thin  lips,  and  dashes  off 
into  his  lecture  about  Mrs.  Hemans  and  the  poetry  of  the 
affections.  A  public  man,  a  commercial  man  as  we  well  know, 
yet  his  heart  is  in  his  home,  and  his  joy  in  his  affections  :  the 
presence  of  this  immense  assembly  here  this  evening ;  of  the 
industrious  capitalists  ;  of  the  intelligent  middle  class  ;  of  the 
pride  and  mainstay  of  England,  the  operatives  of  Newcome  ; 
these  surrounded  by  their  wives  and  their  children  (a  graceful 
bow  to  the  bonnets  to  the  right  of  the  platform)  show  that  they 
too  have  hearts  to  feel,  and  homes  to  cherish  j  that  they,  too,. 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


7or 


feci  the  love  of  women,  the  innocence  of  children,  the  love  of 
song !  Our  lecturer  then  makes  a  distinction  between  man's 
poetry  and  woman's  poetry,  charging  considerably  in  favor  of 
the  latter.  We  show  that  to  appeal  to  the  affections  is  after 
all  the  true  office  of  the  bard  ;  to  decorate  the  homely  thresh- 
old, to  wreathe  flowers  round  the  domestic  hearth,  the  delight- 
ful duty  of  the  Christian  singer.  We  glance  at  Mrs.  Hemans's 
biography,  and  state  where  she  was  born,  and  under  what  cir- 
cumstances she  must  have  at  first,  &c,  &c.  Is  this  a  correct 
account  of  Sir  Barnes  Newcome's  lecture  ?  I  was  not  present, 
and  did  not  read  the  report.  Very  likely  the  above  may  be  a 
reminiscence  of  that  mock  lecture  which  Warrington  delivered 
in  anticipation  of  the  Baronet's  oration. 

After  he  had  read  for  about  five  minutes,  it  was  remarked 
the  Baronet  suddenly  stopped  and  became  exceedingly  confused 
over  his  manuscript ;  betaking  himself  to  his  auxiliary  glass  of 
water  before  he  resumed  his  discourse,  which  for  a  long  time 
was  languid,  low,  and  disturbed  in  tone.  This  period  of  dis- 
turbance, no  doubt,  must  have  occurred  when  Sir  Barnes  saw 
before  him  F.  Bayham  and  Warrington  seated  in  the  amphi- 
theatre ;  and,  by  the  side  of  those  fierce  scornful  countenances, 
Clive  Newcome's  pale  face. 

Clive  Newcome  was  not  looking  at  Barnes.  His  eyes  were 
fixed  upon  the  lady  seated  not  far  from  the  lecturer — upon 
Ethel,  with  her  arm  round  her  little  niece's  shoulder,  and  her 
thick  black  ringlets  drooping  down  over  a  face  paler  than  Clive's 
own. 

Of  course  she  knew  that  Clive  was  present.  She  was  aware 
of  him  as  she  entered  the  hall  j  saw  him  at  the  very  first  moment ; 
saw  nothing  but  him,  I  dare  say,  though  her  eyes  were  shut 
and  her  head  was  turned  now  towards  her  mother,  and  now 
bent  down  on  her  little  niece's  golden  curls.  And  the  past 
and  its  dear  histories,  and  youth  and  its  hopes  and  passions, 
and  tones  and  looks  forever  echoing  in  the  heart,  and  present 
in  the  memory — these,  no  doubt,  poor  Clive  saw  and  heard  as 
he  looked  across  the  great  gulf  of  time,  and  parting  and  grief, 
and  beheld  the  woman  he  had  loved  for  many  years.  There 
she  sits  ;  the  same,  but  changed  :  as  gone  from  him  as  if  she 
were  dead,  departed  indeed  into  another  sphere,  and  entered 
into  a  kind  of  death.  If  there  is  no  love  more  in  yonder  heart, 
it  is  but  a  corpse  unburied.  Strew  round  it  the  flowers  of  youth. 
Wash  it  with  tears  of  passion.  Wrap  it  and  envelope  it  with 
fond  devotion.  Break  heart,  and  fling  yourself  on  the  bier,  and 
kiss  her  cold  lips  and  press  her  hand  !     It  falls  back  dead  on 


702 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


the  cold  breast  again.  The  beautiful  lips  have  never  a  blush 
or  a  smile.  Cover  them  and  lay  them  in  the  ground,  and  so 
take  thy  hat-band  off,  good  friend,  and  go  to  thy  business.  Do 
you  suppose  you  are  the  only  man  who  has  had  to  attend  such 
a  funeral?  You  will  find  some  men  smiling  and  at  work  the 
day  after.  Some  come  to  the  grave 'now  and  again  out  of  the 
world,  and  say  a  brief  prayer,  and  a  "  God  bless  her !  "  With 
some  men,  she  gone,  and  her  viduous  mansion  your  heart  to 
let,  her  successor  the  new  occupant  poking  in  all  the  drawers, 
and  corners,  and  cupboards  of  the  tenement,  finds  her  miniature 
and  some  of  her  dusty  old  letters  hidden  away  somewhere,  and 
says — Was  this  the  face  he  admired  so  ?  Why,  allowing  even 
for  the  painter's  flattery,  it  is  quite  ordinary,  and  the  eyes 
certainly  do  not  look  straight.  Are  these  the  letters  you  thought 
so  charming  ?  Well,  upon  my  word,  I  never  read  anything 
more  commonplace  in  my  life.  See,  here's  a  line  half  blotted 
out.  Oh,  I  suppose  she  was  crying  then — some  of  her  tears, 
idle  tears  *  *  *  Hark,  there  is  Barnes  Newcome's  eloquence 
still  plapping  on  like  water  from  a  cistern — and  qur  thoughts, 
where  have  they  wandered  ?  far  away  from  the  lecture — as  far 
away  as  Clive's  almost.  And  now  the  fountain  ceases  to 
trickle  ;  the  mouth  from  which  issued  that  cool  and  limpid  flux 
ceases  to  smile  ;  the  figure  is  seen  to  bow  and  retire  ;  a  buzz,  a 
hum,  a  whisper,  a  scuffle,  a  meeting  of  bonnets  and  wagging  of 
feathers  and  rustling  of  silks  ensue.  "  Thank  you  !  delightful, 
I  am  sure  !  "  "I  really  was  quite  overcome."  "  Excellent." 
"  So  much  obliged,"  are  rapid  phrases  heard  amongst  the  polite 
on  the  platform.  While  down  below,  "  Yaw  !  quite  enough  of 
that,"  "  Mary  Jane,  cover  your  throat  up,  and  don't  kitch  cold, 
and  don't  push  me,  please,  sir."  " ' 'Arry  !  coom  along  and 
*av  a  pint  a'  ale,"  &c,  are  the  remarks  heard,  or  perhaps  not 
heard,  by  Clive  Newcome  as  he  watches  at  the  private  entrance 
of  the  Athenaeum,  where  Sir  Barnes's  carriage  is  waiting  with 
its  flaming  lamps,  and  domestics  in  state  liveries.  One  of  them 
comes  out  of  the  buildinsr  bearing  the  little  cnrl  jn  his  arms  and 
lays  her  in  the  carriage.  Then  Sir  Barnes,  and  Lady  Ann,  and 
the  Mayor.  Then  Ethel  issues  forth,  and  as  she  passes  under 
the  lamps,  beholds  Clive's  face  as  pale  and  sad  as  her  own. 

Shall  we  go  visit  the  lodge  gates  of  Newcome  Park  with 
the  moon  shining  on  their  carving  ?  Is  there  any  pleasure  in 
walking  by  miles  of  gray  paling  and  endless  palisades  of  firs  ? 
O  you  fool,  what  do  you  hope  to  see  behind  that  curtain  ? 
Absurd  fugitive,  whither  would  you  run  ?  Can  you  burst  the 
tether  of  fate  :  and  is  not  poor  dear  little  Rosey   Mackenzie 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


7°3 


sitting  yonder  waiting  for  you  by  the  stake  ?  Go  home,  sir ; 
and  don't  catch  cold.  So  Mr.  Clive  returns  to  the  "  King's 
Arms,"  and  up  to  his  bedroom,  and  he  hears  Mr.  F.  Bayham's 
deep  voice  as  he  passes  by  the  Boscawen  Room,  where  the 
jolly  Britons  are  as  usual  assembled. 


CHAPTER   LXVII. 

NEW  CO  ME     AND     LIBERTY. 

We  have  said  that  the  Baronet's  lecture  was  discussed  in 
the  midnight  senate  assembled  at  the  "King's  Arms,"  where 
Mr.  Tom  Potts  showed  the  orator  no  mercy.  The  senate  of 
the  n  King's  Arms  "  was  hostile  to  Sir  Barnes  Newcome.  Many 
other  Newcomites  besides  were  savage  and  inclined  to  revolt 
against  the  representative  of  their  borough.  As  these  patriots 
met  over  their  cups,  and  over  the  bumper  of  friendship  uttered 
the  sentiments  of  freedom,  they  had  often  asked  of  one  another, 
where  should  a  man  be  found  to  rid  Newcome  of  its  dictator  ? 
Generous  hearts  writhed  under  the  oppression  :  patriotic  eyes 
scowled  when  Barnes  Newcome  went  by :  with  fine  satire,  Tom 
Potts  at  Brown  the  hatter's  shop,  who  made  the  hats  for  Sir 
Barnes  Newcome's  domestics,  proposed  to  take  one  of  the 
beavers — a  gold-laced  one  with  a  cockade  and  a  cord — and  set 
it  up  in  the  market-place  and  bid  all  Newcome  come  bow  to  it, 
as  to  the  hat  of  Gessler.  "  Don't  you  think,  Potts,"  says  F. 
Bayham,  who  of  course  was  admitted  into  the  "  King's  Arms  " 
club,  and  ornamented  that  assembly  by  his  presence  and  dis- 
course, "  Don't  you  think  the  Colonel  would  make  a  good 
William  Tell  to  combat  against  that  Gessler  ? "  Ha  !  Proposal 
received  with  acclamation — eagerly  adopted  by  Charles  Tucker, 
Esq.,  attorney-at-law,  who  would  not  have  the  slightest  objec- 
tion to  conduct  Colonel  Newcome's,  or  any  other  gentleman's, 
electioneering  business  in  Newcome  or  elsewhere. 

Like  those  three  gentlemen  in  the  plays  and  pictures  of 
William  Tell  who  conspire  under  the  moon,  calling  upon  liberty 
and  resolving  to  elect  Tell  as  their  especial  champion — like 
Arnold,  Melchthal.  and  Werner — Tom  Potts,  Fred  Bayham.  and 
Charles  Tucker,  Ksqs.,  conspired  round  a  punch-bowl,  and  de- 
termined that  Thomas  Newcome  should  be  requested  to  free 
his  country.     A  deputation  from  the  electors  of  Newcome,  that 


7°4 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


is  to  say,  these  very  gentlemen,  waited  on  the  Colonel  in  his 
apartment  the  very  next  morning,  and  set  before  him  the  state 
of  the  borough  ;  Barnes  Newcome's  tyranny  under  which  it 
groaned  ;  and  the  yearning  of  all  honest  men  to  be  free  from 
that  usurpation.  Thomas  Newcome  received  the  deputation 
with  great  solemnity  and  politeness,  crossed  his  legs,  folded 
his  arms,  smoked  his  cheroot,  and  listened  most  decorously,  as 
now  Potts,  now  Tucker  expounded  to  him  ;  Bay  ham  giving  the 
benefit  of  his  emphatic  "hear  hear,"  to  their  statements,  and 
explaining  dubious  phrases  to  the  Colonel  in  the  most  affable 
manner. 

Whatever  the  conspirators  had  to  say  against  poor  Barnes, 
Colonel  Newcome  was  only  too  ready  to  believe.  He  had 
made  up  his  mind  that  that  criminal  ought  to  be  punished  and 
exposed.  The  lawyer's  covert  inuendoes,  who  was  ready  to 
insinuate  any  amount  of  evil  against  Barnes  which  could  safely 
be  uttered,  were  by  no  means  strong  enough  for  Thomas  New- 
come.  "  f  Sharp  practice  !  exceedingly  alive  to  his  own  inter- 
ests— reported  violence  of  temper  and  tenacity  of  money ' — say 
swindling  at  once,  sir — say  falsehood  and  rapacity — say  cruelty 
and  avarice,"  cries  the  Colonel — "  I  believe,  upon  my  honor 
and  conscience,  that  unfortunate  young  man  to  be  guilty  of 
every  one  of  those  crimes." 

Mr.  Bayham  remarks  to  Mr.  Potts  that  our  friend  the 
Colonel,  when  he  does  utter  an  opinion,  takes  care  there  shall 
be  no  mistake  about  it. 

"And  I  took  care  there  should  be  no  mistake  before  I 
uttered  it  at  all,  Bayham  !  "  cries  F.  B.'s  patron.  "  As  long  as 
I  was  in  any  doubt  about  this  young  man,  I  gave  the  criminal 
the  benefit  of  it,  as  a  man  who  admires  our  glorious  constitu- 
tion should  do,  and  kept  my  own  counsel,  sir." 

"At  least,"  remarks  Mr.  Tucker,  " enough  is  proven  to 
show  that  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  Newcome,  Baronet,  is  scarce  a 
person  fit  to  represent  this  great  borough  in  Parliament." 

"  Represent  Newcome  in  Parliament  !  It  is  a  disgrace  to 
that  noble  institution  the  English  House  of  Commons,  that 
Barnes  Newcome  should  sit  in  it.  A  man  whose  word  you 
cannot  trust ;  a  man  stained  with  every  private  crime.  What 
right  has  he  to  sit  in  the  assembly  of  the  legislators  of  the  land, 
sir  ? "  cries  the  Colonel,  waving  his  hand  as  if  addressing  a 
chamber  of  deputies. 

"  You  are  for  upholding  the  House  of  Commons  ?  "  inquires 
the  lawyer. 

"  Of  course,  sir,  of  course." 


A   DEPUTATION. 


THE  AEIVCOMES.  7o5 

"  And  for  increasing  the  franchise,  Colonel  Newromc,  I 
should  hope?  "  continues  Mr.  Tucker. 

"  Every  man  who  can  read  and  write  ought  to  have  a  vote, 
sir  ;  that  is  my  opinion  !  "  cries  the  Colonel. 

"  He's  a  Liberal  to  the  backbone,"  says  Potts  to  Tucker. 

"  To  the  backbone  !  "  responds  Tucker  to  Potts.  "  The 
Colonel  will  do  for  us,  Potts." 

"  We  want  such  a  man,  Tucker ;  the  Independent  has  been 
crying  out  for  such  a  man  for  years  past.  We  ought  to  have 
a  Liberal  as  second  representative  of  this  great  town — not  a 
sneaking  half-and-half  Ministerialist  like  Sir  Barnes,  a  fellow 
with  one  leg  in  the  Carlton  and  the  other  in  Brookes's.  Old 
Mr.  Bunce  we  can't  touch.  His  place  is  safe  j  he  is  a  good 
man  of  business  :  we  can't  meddle  with  Mr.  Bunce — I  know 
that,  who  know  the  feeling  of  the  country  pretty  well." 

"  Pretty  wrell  !  Better  than  any  man  in  Newcome,  Potts  !  " 
cries  Mr.  Tucker. 

"  But  a  good  man  like  the  Colonel, — a  good  Liberal  like 
the  Colonel, — a  man  who  goes  in  for  household  suffrage " 

"Certainly,  gentlemen." 

"  And  the  general  great  Liberal  principles — we  know,  of 
course — such  a  man  would  assuredly  have  a  chance  against  Sir 
Barnes  Newcome  at  the  coming  election,  could  we  find  such  a 
man — a  real  friend  of  the  people  !  " 

"  I  know  a  friend  of  the  people  if  ever  there  was  one,"  F. 
Bayham  interposes. 

"  A  man  of  wealth,  station,  experience  ;  a  man  who  has 
fought  for  his  country  ;  a  man  who  is  beloved  in  this  place  as 
you  are,  Colonel  Newcome :  for  your  goodness  is  known,  sir — 
You  are  not  ashamed  of  your  origin,  and  there  is  not  a  Ne»v- 
comite  old  or  young  but  knows  how  admirably  good  you  have 
been  to  your  old  friend,  Mrs. — Mrs.  Whatd'youcall'em  ?  " 

"Mrs.  Mason,"  from  F.  B. 

"  Mrs.  Mason.  If  such  a  man  as  you,  sir,  would  consent 
to  put  himself  in  nomination  at  the  next  election,  every  true 
Liberal  in  this  place  would  rush  to  support  you  ;  and  crush  the 
oligarch  who  rides  over  the  liberties  of  this  borough  !  " 

"  Something  of  this  sort,  gentlemen,  I  own  to  you  had 
crossed  my  mind,"  Thomas  Newcome  remarked.  "  When  I 
saw  that  disgrace,  to  my  name,  and  the  name  of  my  father's 
birthplace,  representing  the  borough  in  Parliament,  I  thought 
for  the  credit  of  the  town  and  the  family,  the  Member  for  New- 
come  at  least  might  be  an  honest  man.  I  am  an  old  sil-'irr, 
have  passed  all  my  life  in  India  ;  and  am  little  conversant  wilk 

45 


7o6  THE  NEWCOMES. 

affairs  at  home  (cries  of  '  You  are,  you  are').  I  hoped  that  my 
son,  Mr.  Clive  Newcome,  might  have  been  found  qualified  to 
contest  this  borough  against  his  unworthy  cousin,  and  possibly 
to  sit  as  your  representative  in  Parliament.  The  wealth  I  have 
had  the  good  fortune  to  amass  will  descend  to  him  naturally, 
and  at  no  very  distant  period  of  time,  for  I  am  nearly  seventy 
years  of  age,  gentlemen." 

The  gentlemen  are  astonished  at  this  statement. 

"  But,"  resumed  the  Colonel,  "  my  son  Clive,  as  friend 
Bayham  knows,  and  to  my  own  regret  and  mortification,  as  I 
don't  care  to  confess  to  you,  declares  he  has  no  interest  in 
politics,  nor  desire  for  public  distinction — prefers  his  own 
pursuits — and  even  these  I  fear  do  not  absorb  him — declines 
the  offer  which  I  made  him,  to  present  himself  in  opposition  to 
Sir  Barnes  Newcome.  It  becomes  men  in  a  certain  station, 
.s  I  think,  to  assert  that  station  ;  and  though  a  few  years  back 
'never  should  have  thought  of  public  life  at  all,  and  proposed 
to  end  my  days  in  quiet  as  a  retired  dragoon  officer,  since — 
since  it  has  pleased  heaven  to  increase  very  greatly  my  pecu- 
niary means,  to  place  me  as  a  director  and  manager  of  an 
important  banking  company,  in  a  station  of  great  public  re- 
sponsibility, I  and  my  brother  directors  have  thought  it  but  right 
that  one  of  us  should  sit  in  Parliament,  if  possible,  and  I  am 
not  a  man  to  shirk  .from  that  or  from  any  other  duty." 

"Colonel,  will  you  attend  a  meeting  of  electors  which  we 
will  call,  and  say  as  much  to  them  and  as  well  ?  "  cries  Mr. 
Potts.  "  Shall  I  put  an  announcement  in  my  paper  to  the 
effect  that  you  are  ready  to  come  forward  ?  " 

"  I  am  prepared  to  do  so,  my  good  sir." 

And  presently  this  solemn  palaver  ended. 

Besides  the  critical  article  upon  the  Baronet's  lecture,  of 
which  Mr.  Warrington  was  the  author,  there  appeared  in  the 
reading  columns  of  the  ensuing  number  of  Mr.  Potts's  Independ- 
ent some  remarks  of  a  very  smashing  or  hostile  nature  against 
the  Member  for  Newcome.  "This  gentleman  has  shown  such 
talent  in  the  lecturing  business,"  the  Independent  said,  "  that  it 
is  a  great  pity  he  should  not  withdraw  himself  from  politics, 
and  cultivate  what  all  Newcome  knows  are  the  arts  which  he 
understands  best  ;  namely,  poetry  and  the  domestic  affections. 
The  performance  of  our  talented  representative  last  night  was 
so  pathetic  as  to  bring  tears  into  the  eyes  of  several  of  our 
fair  friends.  We  have  heard,  but  never  believed  until  now, 
that  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  possessed  such  a  genius  for  ?naking 
women  cry.     Last  week  we  had  the  talented  Miss  Noakes  from 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


707 


Slowcome,  reading  Milton  to  us  ;  how  far  superior  was  the 
eloquence  of  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  Newcome,  Bart.,  even  to 
that  of  the  celebrated  actress  !  Bets  were  freely  offered  in  the 
room  last  night  that  Sir  Barnes  would  beat  any  woman. — bets 
which  were  not  taken,  as  we  scarcely  need  say,  so  well  do  our 
citizens  appreciate  the  character  of  our  excellent,  our  admir- 
able representative.  Let  the  Baronet  stick  to  his  lectures,  and 
let  Newcome  relieve  him  of  his  political  occupations.  He  is 
not  fit  for  them,  he  is  too  sentimental  a  man  for  us  ;  the  men 
of  Newcome  want  a  sound  practical  person  ;  the  Liberals  of 
Newcome  have  a  desire  to  be  represented.  When  we  elected 
Sir  Barnes,  he  talked  liberally  enough,  and  we  thought  he  would 
do,  but  you  see  the  honorable  Baronet  is  so  poetical !  we  ought 
to  have  known  that,  and  not  to  have  believed  him.  Let  us 
have  a  straightforward  gentleman.  If  not  a  man  of  words,  at 
least  let  us  have  a  practical  man.  If  not  a  man  of  eloquence, 
one  at  any  rate  whose  word  we  can  trust,  and  we  can't  trust 
Sir  Barnes  Newcome's  ;  we  have  tried  him,  and  we  can't  really. 
Last  night,  when  the  ladies  were  crying,  we  could  not  for  the 
souls  of  us  help  laughing.  We  hope  we  know  how  to  conduct 
ourselves  as  gentlemen.  We  trust  we  did  not  interrupt  the 
harmony  of  the  evening  ;  but  Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  prating 
about  children  and  virtue,  and  affection  and  poetry,  this  is 
really  too  strong. 

"  The  Independent,  faithful  to  its  name,  and  ever  actuated  by 
principles  of  honor,  has  been,  as  our  thousands  of  readers 
know,  disposed  to  give  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  Newcome,  Bart., 
a  fair  trial.  When  he  came  forward  after  his  father  s  death, 
we  believed  in  his  pledges  and  promises,  as  a  retrencher  and 
reformer,  and  we  stuck  by  him.  Is  there  any  man  in  Newcome. 
except,  perhaps,  our  twaddling  old  contemporary  the  Sentinel, 
who  believes  in  Sir  B.  N.  any  more  ?  We  say  no,  and  we  now 
give  the  readers  of  the  Independent,  and  the  electors  of  this 
borough,  fair  notice,  that  when  the  dissolution  of  Parliament 
takes  place,  a  good  man,  a  true  man,  a  man  of  experience,  no 
dangerous  radical,  or  brawling  tap  orator — Mr.  Hicks's  friends 
well  understand  whom  we  mean — but  a  gentleman  of  Liberal 
principles,  well-won  wealth,  and  deserved  station  and  honor, 
will  ask  the  electors  of  Newcome  whether  they  are  or  are  not- 
discontented  with  their  present  unworthy  Member.  The  Inde- 
pendent, for  one,  says,  we  know  good  men  of  your  family,  we 
know  in  it  men  who  would  do  honor  to  any  name  ;  but  you,  Si! 
Barnes  Newcome  Newcome,  Bart.,  we  trust  no  more  " 


/oS  THE  NEIVCOMES. 

In  the  electioneering  matter,  which  had  occasioned  my  un- 
lucky interference,  and  that  subsequent  little  coolness  upon  the 
good  Colonel's  part,  Clive  Newcome  had  himself  shown  that 
the  scheme  was  not  to  his  liking  ;  had  then  submitted  as  his 
custom  was  :  and  doing  so  with  a  bad  grace,  as  also  was  to  be 
expected,  had  got  little  thanks  for  his  obedience.  Thomas 
Newcome  was  hurt  at  his  son's  faint-heartedness,  and  of  course 
little  Rosey  was  displeased  at  his  hanging  back.  He  set  off  in 
his  father's  train,  a  silent,  unwilling  partisan.  Thomas  New- 
come  had  the  leisure  to  survey  dive's  glum  face  opposite  to 
him  during  the  whole  of  their  journey,  and  to  chew  his  mus- 
taches, and  brood  upon  his  wrath  and  wrongs.  His  life  had 
been  a  sacrifice  for  that  boy  !  What  darling  schemes  hat.:  he 
not  formed  in  his  behalf,  and  how  superciliously  did  Clive  meei 
his  projects  !  The  Colonel  could  not  see  the  harm  of  which 
he  had  himself  been  the  author.  Had  he  not  done  every thirg 
in  mortal's  power  for  his  son's  happiness,  and  how  many  voung 
men  in  England  were  there  with  such  advantages  as  this  moody, 
discontented,  spoiled  boy  ?  As  Clive  backed  out  of  the  contest, 
of  course  his  father  urged  it  only  the  more  vehemently.  Clive 
slunk  away  from  committees  and  canvassing,  and  lounged  about 
the  Newcome  manufactories,  whilst  his  father,  with  anger  and 
bitterness  in  his  heart,  remained  at  the  post  of  honor,  as  he 
called  it,  bent  upon  overcoming  his  enemy  and  earning  his 
paint  against  Barnes  Newcome.  "If  Paris\vill  not  fight,  sir," 
the  Colonel  said,  with  a  sad  look  following  his  son,  "  Priam 
must."  Good  old  Priam  believed  his  cause  to  be  a  perfectly 
just  one,  and  that  duty  and  his  honor  called  upon  him  to  draw 
the  sword.  So  there  was  difference  between  Thomas  Newcome 
and  Clive  his  son.  I  protest  it  is  with  pain  and  reluctance  I 
have  to  write,  that  the  good  old  man  was  in  error — that  there 
was  a  wrongdoer,  and  that  Atticus  was  he. 

Atticus.  be  it  remembered,  thought  himself  compelled  by 
the  very  best  motives.  Thomas  Newcome,  the  Indian  banker, 
was  at  war  with  Barnes,  the  English  banker.  The  latter  had 
commenced  the  hostilities,  by  a  sudden  and  cowardly  act  of 
treason.  There  were  private  wrongs  to  envenom  the  contest, 
but  it  was  the  mercantile  quarrel  on  which  the  Colonel  chose  to 
set  his  declaration  of  war.  Barnes's  first  dastardly  blow  had 
occasioned  it,  and  his  uncle  was  determined  to  cany  it  through. 
This  I  have  said  was  also  George  Warrington's  judgment,  who 
in  the  ensuing  struggle  between  Sir  Barnes  and  his  uncle,  acted 
as  a  very  warm  and  efficient  partisan  of  the  latter.  *i  Kinsman- 
ship  !  "  says  George.     "  What  has  old  Tom  Newcome  ever  had 


THE  XRWCOMES.  yog 

from  his  kinsman  but  cowardice  and  treachery  ?  If  Barnes  had 
held  up  his  finger  the  young  one  might  have  been  happy ;  if  he 
could  have  effected  it,  the  Colonel  and  his  bank  would  have 
been  ruined.  I  am  for  war,  and  for  seeing  the  old  boy  in  Par- 
liament. He  knows  no  more  about  politics  than  I  do  about 
dancing  the  polka  ;  but  there  are  five  hundred  wiseacres  in  that 
assembly  who  know  no  more  than  he  does,  and  an  honest  man 
taking  his  seat  there,  in  place  of  a  confounded  little  rogue,  at 
least  makes  a  change  for  the  better." 

I  dare  say  Thomas  Newcome,  Esq.,  would  by  no  means 
have  concurred  in  the  above  estimate  of  his  political  knowledge, 
and  thought  himself  as  well  informed  as  another.  He  used  tc 
speak  with  the  greatest  gravity  about  our  constitution  as  the 
pride  and  envy  of  the  world,  though  he  surprised  you  as  much 
by  the  latitudinarian  reforms,  which  he  was  eager  to  press  for- 
ward, as  by  the  most  singular  old  Tory  opinions  which  he  advo- 
cated on  other  occasions.  He  was  for  having  even'  man  to 
vote  ;  every  poor  man  to  labor  short  time  and  get  high  wages  ; 
every  poor  curate  to  be  paid  double  or  treble ;  every  bishop  to 
be  docked  of  his  salary,  and  dismissed  from  the  House  of 
Lords.  But  he  was  a  staunch  admirer  of  that  assembly,  and  a 
supporter  of  the  rights  of  the  Crown.  He  was  for  sweeping  off 
taxes  from  the  poor,  and  as  money  must  be  raised  to  carry  on 
government,  he  opined  that  the  rich  should  pay.  He  uttered 
all  these  opinions  with  the  greatest  gravity  and  emphasis,  be- 
fore a  large  assembly  of  electors  and  others  convened  in  the 
Newcome  Town  Hall,  amid  the  roars  of  applause  of  the  non- 
electors,  and  the  bewilderment  and  consternation  of  Mr.  Potts, 
of  the  Independent,  who  had  represented  the  Colonel  in  his 
paper,  as  a  safe  and  steady  reformer.  Of  course  the  Sentinel 
showed  him  up  as  a  most  dangerous  radical,  a  sepoy  republi- 
can, and  so  forth,  to  the  wrath  and  indignation  of  Colonel  New- 
come.  He  a  republican,  he  scorned  the  name  !  He  would  die 
as  he  had  bled  many  a  time  for  his  sovereign.  He  an  enemy 
of  our  beloved  church  !  He  esteemed  and  honored  it,  as  he 
hated  and  abhorred  the  superstitions  of  Rome.  (Yells  from 
the  Irish  in  the  crowd.)  He  an  enemy  of  the  House  of  Lords! 
He  held  it  to  be  the  safeguard  of  the  constitution  and  the  legiti 
mate  prize  of  our  most  illustrious,  naval,  military,  and — and — 
legal  heroes  (ironical  cheers).  He  repelled  with  scorn  the 
dastard  attacks  of  the  journal  which  had  assailed  him  ;  he 
asked,  laying  his  hand  on  his  heart,  if  as  a  gentleman,  an  officer 
bearing  her  Majesty's  commission,  he  could  be  guilty  of  a 
desire  to  subvert  her  empire  and  to  insult  the  dignity  of  her 


IV 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


After  this  second  speech  at  the  Town  Hall,  it  was  asserted 
by  a  considerable  party  in  Newcome,  that  Old  Tom  (as  the 
mob  familiarly  called  him)  was  a  Tory,  while  an  equal  number 
averred  that  he  was  a  Radical.  Mr.  Potts  tried  to  reconcile 
his  statements,  a  work  in  which  I  should  think  the  talented 
editor  of  the  Indepe?ident  had  no  little  difficult}-.  "  He  knows 
nothing  about  it/'  poor  Give  said  with  a  sigh  ;  "  his  politics 
are  all  sentiment  and  kindness,  he  will  have  the  poor  man  paid 
double  wages,  and  does  not  remember  that  the  employer  would 
be  ruined  :  you  have  heard  him,  Pen,  talking  in  this  way  at  his 
own  table,  but  when  he  comes  out  armed  eap-d-pied,  and  careers 
against  windmills  in  public,  don't  you  see  that  as  Don  Quixote's 
son  I  had  rather  the  dear  brave  old  gentleman  was  at  home  ?  " 

So  this  faineant  took  but  little  part  in  the  electioneering 
doings,  holding  moodily  aloof  from  the  meetings,  and  councils, 
and  public-houses  where  his  father's  partisans  were  assembled. 


CHAPTER  LXVIII. 

A     LETTER     AND     A     RECONCILIATION. 
Miss  Ethel  Newcome  to  Airs.  Pendennis. 

Dearest  Laura. — I  have  not  written  to  you  for  many 
weeks  past.  There  have  been  some  things  too  trivial,  and 
some  too  sad,  to  write  about ;  some  things  I  know  I  shall  write 
of  if  I  begin,  and  yet  that  I  know  I  had  best  leave ;  for  of  what 
good  is  looking  to  the  past  now  ?  Why  vex  you  or  myself  by 
reverting  to  it?  Does  not  every  day  bring  its  own  duty  and 
task,  and  are  these  not  enough  to  occupy  one?  What  a  fright 
you  must  have  had  with  my  little  god-daughter !  Thank  heav- 
en she  is  well  now,  and  restored  to  you.  You  and  your  hus- 
band I  know  do  not  think  it  essential,  but  I  do,  most  essential, 
and  am  very  grateful  that  she  was  taken  to  church  before  her 
illness. 

"  Is  Mr.  Pendennis  proceeding  with  his  canvass  ?  I  try  and 
avoid  a  certain  subject,  but  it  will  come.  You  know  who  is 
canvassing  against  us  here.  My  poor  uncle  has  met  with  very 
considerable  success  amongst  the  lower  classes.  He  makes 
them  rambling  speeches  at  which  my  brother  and  his  friends 
laugh,  but  which  the  people  applaud.     I  saw  him   only  yester- 


THE  NE  WCOMES.  y  i  i 

day.  on  the  balcony  of  the  '  King's  Arms,'  speaking  to  a  great 
mob,  who  were  cheering  vociferously  below.  I  had  met  him 
before.  He  would  not  even  stop  and  give  his  Ertiel  of  old 
days  his  hand.  I  would  have  given  him  I  don't  know  what, 
for  one  kiss,  for  one  kind  word  ;  but  he  passed  on  and  would 
not  answer  me.  He  thinks  me — what  the  world  thinks  me, 
worldly  and  heartless  \  what  I  was.  But  at  least,  dear  Laura, 
you  know  that  I  always  truly  loved  him,  and  do  now,  although 
he  is  our  enemy,  though  he  believes  and  utters  the  most  cruel 
things  against  Barnes,  though  he  says  that  Barnes  Newcome, 
my  father's  son,  my  brother,  Laura,  is  not  an  honest  man. 
Hard,  selfish,  worldly,  I  own  my  poor  brother  to  be,  and  pray 
heaven  to  amend  him  ;  but  dishonest !  and  to  be  so  maligned 
by  the  person  one  loves  best  in  the  world  !  This  is  a  hard 
trial.     I  pray  a  proud  heart  may  be  bettered  by  it. 

"  And  I  have  seen  my  cousin  :  once  at  a  lecture  which  poor 
Barnes  gave,  and  who  seemed  very  much  disturbed  on  perceiv- 
ing Give  ;  once  afterwards  at  good  old  Mrs.  Mason's,  whom  I 
have  always  continued  to  visit  for  uncle's  sake.  The  poor  old 
woman,  whose  wits  are  very  nearly  gone,  held  both  our  hands, 
and  asked  when  we  were  going  to  be  married  ?  and  laughed, 
poor  old  thing  !  I  cried  out  to  her  that  Mr.  Clive  had  a  wife 
at  home,  a  dear  young  wife,  I  said.  He  gave  a  dreadful  sort 
of  laugh,  and  turned  away  into  the  window.  He  looks  terribly 
ill.  pale,  and  oldened. 

"  I  asked  him  a  great  deal  about  his  wife,  whom  I  remem- 
ber a  very  pretty,  sweet-looking  girl  indeed,  at  my  Aunt  Hob- 
son's,  but  with  a  not  agreeable  mother  as  I  thought  then.  He 
answered  me  by  monosyllables,  appeared  as  though  he  would 
speak,  and  then  became  silent.  I  am  pained,  and  yet  glad 
that  I  saw  him.  I  said,  not  very  distinctly,  I  dare  say,  that  I 
hoped  the  difference  between  Barnes  and  uncle  would  not  ex- 
tinguish his  regard  for  mamma  and  me,  who  have  always  loved 
him  ;  when  I  said  loved  him,  he  gave  one  of  his  bitter  laughs 
again  ;  and  so  he  did  when  I  said  I  hoped  his  wife  was  well. 
You  never  would  tell  me  much  about  Mrs.  Xewcome  ;  and  I 
fear  she  does  not  make  my  cousin  happy.  And  yet  this  mar- 
riage was  of  my  uncle's  making :  another  of  the  unfortunate 
marriages  in  our  family.  I  am  glad  that  I  paused  in  time,  be- 
fore the  commission  of  that  sin  ;  I  strive  my  best,  and  to  amend 
my  temper,  my  inexperience,  my  shortcomings,  and  try  to  be 
the  mother  of  my  poor  brother's  children.  But  Barnes  has 
never  forgiven  me  my  refusal  of  Lord  Farintosh.  Ke  is  of  the 
world  still,  Laura.     Nor  must  we  deal  too  harshly  with  people 


*I2  THE  NEWCOMES. 

of  his  nature,  who  cannot  perhaps  comprehend  a  world  beyond. 
I  remember  in  old  days,  when  we  were  travelling  on  the  Rhine, 
in  the  happiest  days  of  my  whole  life,  I  used  to  hear  Clive,  and 
his  friend  Mr.  Ridley,  talk  of  art  and  of  nature  in  a  way  that  I 
could  not  understand  at  first,  but  came  to  comprehend  better 
as  my  cousin  taught  me  ;  and  since  then,  I  see  pictures,  and 
landscapes,  and  flowers,  with  quite  different  eyes,  and  beautiful 
secrets  as  it  were,  of  which  I  had  no  idea  before.  The  secret 
of  all  secrets,  the  secret  of  the  other  life,  and  the  better  world 
beyond  ours,  may  not  this  be  unrevealed  to  some  ?  I  pray  for 
them  all,  dearest  Laura,  for  those  nearest  and  dearest  to  me, 
that  the  truth  may  lighten  their  darkness,  and  heaven's  great 
mercy  defend  them  in  the  perils  and  dangers  of  their  night. 

*  My  boy  at  Sandhurst  has  done  very  well  indeed  ;  and 
Egbert,!  am  happy  to  say,  thinks  of  taking  orders  ;  he  has  been 
very  moderate  at  College.  Not  so  Alfred  ;  but  the  Guards  are 
a  sadly  dangerous  school  for  a  young  man  ;  I  have  promised  to 
pay  his  debts,  and  he  is  to  exchange  into  the  line.  Mamma 
is  coming  to  us  at  Christmas  with  Alice ;  my  sister  is  very 
pretty  indeed,  I  think,  and  I  am  rejoiced  she  is  to  mam-  young 
Mr.  Mumford,  who  has  a  tolerable  living,  and  who  has  been 
attached  to  her  ever  since  he  was  a  boy  at  Rugby  school. 

"  Little  Barnes  comes  on  bravely  with  his  Latin  ;  and  Mr. 
Whitestock,  a  most  excellent  and  valuable  person  in  this  place, 
where  there  is  so  much  Romanism  and  Dissent,  speaks  highly 
of  him.  Little  Clara  is  so  like  her  unhappy  mother  in  a  thou- 
sand ways  and  actions,  that  I  am  shocked  often  ;  and  see  my 
brother  starting  back  and  turning  his  head  away,  as  if  suddenly 
wounded.  I  have  heard  the  most  deplorable  accounts  of  Lord 
and  Lady  Highgate.  Oh,  dearest  friend  and  sister  ! — save  you, 
I  think  I  scarce  know  any  one  that  is  happy  in  the  world  :  I 
trust  you  may  continue  so — you  who  impart  your  goodness  and 
kindness  to  all  who  come  near  you — you  in  whose  sweet  serene 
happiness  I  am  thankful  to  be  allowed  to  repose  sometimes. 
You  are  the  island  in  the  desert,  Laura !  and  the  birds  sing 
there,  and  the  fountain  flows  j  and  we  come  and  repose  by  you 
for  a  little  while,  and  to-morrow  the  march  begins  again,  and 
the  toil,  and  the  struggle,  and  the  desert.  Good  by,  fountain  1 
Whisper  kisses  to  my  dearest  little  ones  for  their  affectionate 

"Aunt  Ethel. 

11  A  friend  of  his,  a  Mr.  Warrington,  has  spoken  against  us 
several  times  with  extraordinary  ability  as  Barnes  owns.  Do 
you    know    Mr.    W.  ?      He    wrote    a    dreadful    article    in    the 


THE  NE  WCOMES.  7  1 3 

Independent,  about  the  last  poor  lecture,  which  was  indeed  sad 
sentimental  commonplace  :  and  the  critique  is  terribly  comical. 
I  could  not  help  laughing,  remembering  some  passages  in  it, 
when  Barnes  mentioned  it :  and  my  brother  became  so  angry  ! 
They  have  put  up  a  dreadful  caricature  of  B.  in  Newcome  :  and 
my  brother  says  he  did  it,  but  I  hope  not.  It  is  very  droll, 
though  :  he  used  to  make  them  very  funnily.  I  am  glad  he  has 
spirits  for  it.     Good-by,  again. — E.  N." 

"  He  says  he  did  it !  "  cries  Mr.  Pendennis,  laying  the  letter 
down.  '•  Barnes  Newcome  would  scarcely  caricature  himself, 
my  clear  !  " 

"  '  He  '  often  means — means  Clive — I  think,"  says  Mrs. 
Pendennis,  in  an  off-hand  manner. 

"  Oh  !     he  means  Clive,  does  he,  Laura?  " 

"  Yes — and  you  mean  goose,  Mr.  Pendennis  !  "  that  saucy 
lady  replies. 

It  must  have  been  about  the  very  time  that  this  letter  was 
written,  that  a  critical  conversation  occurred  between  Clive  and 
his  father,  of  which  the  lad  did  not  inform  me  until  much  later 
days  ;  as  was  the  case — the  reader  has  been  more  than  once 
begged  to  believe — with  many  other  portions  of  this  biography. 

One  night  the  Colonel,  having  come  home  from  a  round  of 
electioneering  visits,  not  half  satisfied  with  himself ;  exceedingly 
annoyed  (much  more  than  he  cared  to  own)  with  the  impudence 
of  some  rude  fellows  at  the  public-houses,  who  had  interrupted 
his  fine  speeches  with  odious  hiccoughs  and  familiar  jeers,  was 
seated  brooding  over  his  cheroot  by  his  chimney-fire  ;  friend 
F.  B.  (of  whose  companionship  his  patron  was  occasionally  tired) 
finding  much  better  amusement  with  the  "  Jolly  Britons  "  in  the 
Boscawen  Room  below.  The  Colonel,  as  an  electioneering 
business,  had  made  his  appearance  in  the  club.  But  that  an- 
cient Roman  warrior  had  frightened  those  simple  Britons.  His 
manners  were  two  awful  for  them  :  so  were  Clive's,  who  visited 
them  also  under  Mr.  Pott's  introduction  ;  but  the  two  gentlemen 
—each  being  full  of  care  and  personal  annoyance  at  the  time, 
acted  like  wet  blankets  upon  the  Britons — whereas  F.  B. 
warmed  them  and  cheered  them,  affably  partook  of  their  meals 
with  them,  and  graciously  shared  their  cups.  So  the  Colonel 
was  alone,  listening  to  the  far-off  roar  of  the  Britons'  choruses 
by  an  expiring  fire,  as  he  sat  by  a  glass  of  cold  negus  and  the 
ashes  of  his  cigar. 

I  da^e  say  he  may  have  been  thinking  that  his  fire  was  welt 


7*4 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


nigh  out,  his  cup  at  the  dregs,  his  pipe  little  more  now  than  dust 
and  ashes — when  Clive,  candle  in  hand,  came  into  their  sitting- 
room. 

As  each  saw  the  other's  face,  it  was  so  very  sad  and  worn 
and  pale,  that  the  young  man  started  back  ;  and  the  elder,  with 
quite  the  tenderness  of  old  days,  cried,  "God  bless  me,  my 
boy,  how  ill  you  look  !  Come  and  warm  yourself — look,  the 
fire's  out.     Have  something,  Clivy  !  " 

For  months  past  they  had  not  had  a  really  kind  word.  The 
tender  old  voice  smote  upon  Clive,  and  he  burst  into  sudden 
tears.  They  rained  upon  his  father's  trembling  old  brown 
hand  as  he  stooped  down  and  kissed  it. 

"  You  look  very  ill  too,  father,''  says  Clive. 

"  111  ?  not  I  !  "  cries  the  father,  still  keeping  the  boy's  hand 
under  both  his  own  on  the  mantel-piece.  "  ^uch  a  battered  old 
fellow  as  I  am  has  a  right  to  look  the  worse  for  wear ;  but  you, 
boy,  why  do  you  look  so  pale  ?  " 

"  I  have  seen  a  ghost,  father,"  Clive  answered.  Thomas, 
however,  looked  alarmed  and  inquisitive  as  though  the  boy  was 
wandering  in  his  mind. 

"The  ghost  of  my  youth,  father,  the  ghost  of  my  happiness, 
and  the  best  clays  of  my  life,"  groaned  out  the  young  man.  "  I 
saw  Ethel  to-day.  I  went  to  see  Sarah  Mason,  and  she  was 
there." 

"  I  had  seen  her,  but  I  did  not  speak  of  her,"  said  the  father. 
"  I  thought  it  was  best  not  to  mention  her  to  you,  my  poor 
boy.     And  are — are  you  fond  of  her  still,  Clive  ?  " 

"  Still  !  once  means  always  in  these  things,  father,  doesn't 
it  ?    Once  means  to-day  and  yesterday,  and  forever  and  ever." 

"  Nay,  my  boy,  you  mustn't  talk  to  me  so,  or  even  to  your- 
self so.  You  have  the  clearest  little  wife  at  home,  a  dear  little 
wife  and  child." 

"  You  had  a  son,  and  have  been  kind  enough  to  him,  God 
knows.  You  had  a  wife  ;  but  that  doesn't  prevent  other — other 
thoughts.  Do  you  know  you  never  spoke  twice  in  your  life 
about  my  mother  ?     You  didn't  care  for  her." 

"  I — I  did  my  duty  by  her  ;  I  denied  her  nothing.  I 
scarcely  ever  had  a  word  with  her,  and  I  did  my  best  to  make 
her  happy,"  interposed  the  Colonel. 

"  I  know,  but  your  heart  was  with  the  other.  So  is  mine. 
It's  fatal  ;  it  runs  in  the  family,  father." 

The  boy  looked  so  ineffably  wretched  that  the  father's  heart 
melted  still  more.  "  I  did  my  best,  Clive,"  the  Colonel  gasped 
out.     "  I  went  to  that  villain  Barnes  and  offered  him  to  settle 


THE  NEWCOMKS. 


715 


every  shilling  I  was  worth  on  you — I  did — you  didn't  know  that 
—  I'd  kill  myself  for  your  sake,  Clivy.  What's  an  old  fellow 
worth  living  for  ?  I  can  live  upon  a  crust  and  a  cigar.  I  don't 
care  about  a  carriage,  and  only  go  in  it  to  please  Rosey.  I 
wanted  to  give  up  all  for  you,  but  he  played  me  false,  that 
scoundrel  cheated  us  both  ;  he  did,  and  so  did  Ethel." 

11  No,  sir;  I  may  have  thought  so  in  my  rage  once,  but  1 
know  better  now.  She  was  the  victim  and  not  the  agent.  Did 
Madame  de  Florae  play  you  false  when  she  married  her  hus- 
band ?  It  was  her  fate,  and  she  underwent  it.  We  all  bow  to 
it,  we  are  in  the  track  and  the  car  passes  over  us.  You  know 
it  does,  father."  The  Colonel  was  a  fatalist  :  he  had  often 
advanced  this  oriental  creed  in  his  simple  discourses  with  his 
son  and  Clive's  friends. 

"  Besides,"  Clive  went  on,  "  Ethel  does  not  care  for  me. 
She  received  me  to-day  quite  coldly,  and  held  her  hand  out  as 
if  we  had  only  parted  last  year.  I  suppose  she  likes  that  mar- 
quis who  jilted  her — God  bless  her.  How  shall  we  know  what 
wins  the  hearts  of  women  ?  She  has  mine.  There  was  my 
Fate.     Praise  be  to  Allah  !     It  is  over." 

"  But  there's  that  villain  who  injured  you.  His  isn't  over 
yet,"  cried  the  Colonel,  clenching  his  trembling  hand. 

"  Ah,  father !  Let  us  leave  him  to  Allah  too  !  Suppose 
Madame  de  Florae  had  a  brother  who  insulted  you.  You  know 
you  wouldn't  have  revenged  yourself.  You  would  have  wounded 
her  in  striking  him." 

"  You  called  out  Barnes  yourself,  boy,"  cried  the  father. 

"  That  was  for  another  cause,  and  not  for  my  quarrel.  And 
how  do  you  know  I  intended  to  fire  ?  By  Jove,  I  was  so  mis- 
erable that  an  ounce  of  lead  would  have  done  me  little  harm  !  " 

The  father  saw  the  son's  mind  more  clearly  than  he  had 
ever  done  hitherto.  They  had  scarcely  ever  talked  upon  that 
subject,  which  the  Colonel  found  was  so  deeply  fixed  in  Clive's 
heart.  He  thought  of  his  own  early  days,  and  how  he  had 
suffered,  and  beheld  his  son  before  him  racked  with  the  same 
cruel  pangs  of  enduring  grief.  And  he  began  to  own  that  he 
had  pressed  him  too  hastily  in  his  marriage  ;  and  to  make  an  al- 
lowance for  an  unhappiness  of  which  he  had  in  part  been  the 
cause. 

"  Mashallah  !  Clive,  my  boy,"  said  the  old  man,  "what  is 
done  is  done." 

"  Let  us  break  up  our  camp  before  this  place,  and  not  go  ta 
war  with  Barnes,  father,"  said  Clive.  "  Let  us  have  peace— 
and  forgive  him  if  we  can." 


7  1 6  THE  NE  WCOMES. 

"  And  retreat  before  this  scoundrel,  Clive  ?" 

"  What  is  a  victory  over  such  a  fellow  ?  One  gives  a  chimney- 
sweep the  wall,  father." 

"  I  say  again — What  is  done  is  done.  I  have  promised  to 
meet  him  at  the  hustings,  and  I  will.  I  think  it  is  best :  and 
you  are  right':  and  you  act  like  a  high-minded  gentleman — and 
my  dear,  dear  old  boy — not  to  meddle  in  the  quarrel — though 
I  didn't  think  so — and  the  difference  gave  me  a  great  deal  of 
pain — and  so  did  what  Pendennis  said — and  I'm  wrong — and 
thank  God  I  am  wrong — and  God  bless  you,  my  own  boy,"  the 
Colonel  cried  out  in  a  burst  of  emotion  ;  and  the  two  went  tc 
their  bedrooms  together,  and  were  happier  as  they  shook  handr 
at  the  doors  of  their  adjoining  chambers  than  they  had  been 
for  many  a  long  day  and  year. 


CHAPTER    LXIX. 

THE    ELECTION. 


Having  thus  given  his  challenge,  reconnoitred  the  enemy, 
and  pledged  himself  to  do  battle  at  the  ensuing  election,  our 
Colonel  took  leave  of  the  town  of  Newcome,  and  returned  to 
his  banking  affairs  in  London.  His  departure  was  as  that  of  a 
great  public  personage ;  the  gentlemen  of  the  Committee  fol- 
lowed him  obsequiously  down  to  the  train.  "  Quick,"  bawls 
out  Mr.  Potts  to  Mr.  Brown,  the  station-master,  "  Quick,"  Mr. 
Brown,  a  carriage  for  Colonel  Newcome  !  "  Half  a  dozen  hats 
are  taken  off  as  he  enters  into  the  carriage,  F.  Bayham  and  his 
servant  after  him,  with  portfolios,  umbrellas,  shawls,  despatch- 
boxes.  Clive  was  not  there  to  act  as  his  father's  aide-de-camp. 
After  their  conversation  together  the  young  man  had  returned 
to  Mrs.  Clive  and  his  other  duties  in  life. 

Il  has  been  said  that  Mr.  Pendennis  was  in  the  country, 
engaged  in  a  pursuit  exactly  similar  to  that  which  occupied 
Colonel  Newcome.  The  menaced  dissolution  of  Parliament 
did  not  take  place  so  soon  as  we  expected.  The  Ministry  still 
hung  together,  and  by  consequence,  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  kept 
his  seat  in  the  House  of  Commons,  from  which  his  elder  kins- 
man was  eager  to  oust  him.  Away  from  London,  and  having 
but  a  few  correspondents,  save  on   affairs  of  business,  I  heard 


THE  JSTEWCOMES. 


7*7 


little  of  Clive  and  the  Colonel,  save  an  occasional  puff  of  one 
of  Colonel  Newcome's  entertainments  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
to  which  journal  F.  Bayham  still  condescended  to  contribute  ; 
and  a  satisfactory  announcement  in  a  certain  part  of  that 
paper,  that  on  such  a  day,  in  Hyde  Park  Gardens,  Mrs.  Clive 
Xewcome  had  presented  her  husband  with  a  son.  Clive  wrote 
to  me  presently,  to  inform  me  of  the  circumstance,  stating  at 
the  same  time,  with  but  moderate  gratification  on  his  own  part, 
that  the  Campaigner,  Mrs.  Newcome's  mamma,  had  upon  this 
second  occasion  made  a  second  lodgment  in  her  daughter's 
house  and  bedchamber,  and  showed  herself  affably  disposed 
to  forget  the  little  unpleasantries  which  had  clouded  over  the 
sunshine  of  her  former  visit. 

Laura,  with  a  smile  of  some  humor,  said  she  thought  now 
would  be  the  time  when,  if  Clive  could  be  spared  from  his 
bank,  he  might  pay  us  that  visit  at  Fairoaks  which  had  been 
due  so  long,  and  hinted  that  change  of  air  and  a  temporary 
absence  from  Mrs.  Mackenzie  might  be  agreeable  to  my  old 
friend. 

It  was  on  the  contrary  Mr.  Pendennis's  opinion  that  his 
wife  artfully  chose  that  period  of  time  when  little  Rosey  was, 
per  force,  kept  at  home  and  occupied  with  her  delightful  ma- 
ternal duties,  to  invite  Clive  to  see  us.  Mrs.  Laura  frankly 
owned  that  she  liked  our  Clive  better  without  his  wife  than 
with  her,  and  never  ceased  to  regret  that  pretty  Rosey  had  not 
bestowed  her  little  hand  upon  Captain  Hoby,  as  she  had  been 
verv  well  disposed  at  one  time  to  do.  Against  all  marriages  of 
interest  this  sentimental  Laura  never  failed  to  utter  indignant 
protests ;  and  Clive's  had  been  a  marriage  of  interest,  a  mar- 
riage made  up  by  the  old  people,  a  marriage  to  which  the 
young  man  had  only  yielded  out  of  good-nature  and  obedi- 
ence. She  would  apostrophize  her  unconscious  young  ones, 
and  inform  those  innocent  babies  that  they  should  never  be 
made  to  marry  except  for  love,  never  —  an  announcement 
which  was  received  with  perfect  indifference  by  little  Arthur 
on  his  rocking-horse,  and  little  Helen  smiling  and  crowing  in 
her  mother's  lap. 

So  Clive  came  down  to  us  careworn  in  appearance,  but  very 
pleased  and  happy,  he  said,  to  stay  for  a  while  with  the  friends 
of  his  youth.  YVe  showed  him  our  modest  rural  lions  ;  we  got 
him  such  sport  and  company  as  our  quiet  neighborhood 
afforded,  we  gave  him  fish  in  the  Brawl,  and  Laura  in  her 
pony-chaise  drove  him  to  Baymouth,  and  to  Clavering  Park 
and  town,  and  to  visit  the  famous  cathedral  at  Chatteris,  where 


7I8  THE  KEWCOMES. 

she  was  pleased  to  recount  certain  incidents  of  her  husband's 
youth. 

Clive  laughed  at  my  wife's  stories ;  he  pleased  himself  in 
our  home ;  he  played  with  our  children,  with  whom  he  became 
a  great  favorite  ;  he  was  happier,  he  told  me  with  a  sigh,  than 
he  had  been  for  many  a  day.  His  gentle  hostess  echoed  the 
sigh  of  the  poor  young  fellow.  She  was  sure  that  his  pleasure 
was  only  transitory,  and  was  convinced  that  many  deep  cares 
weighed  upon  his  mind. 

Ere  long  my  old  schoolfellow  made  me  sundry  confessions, 
which  showed  that  Laura's  surmises  were  correct.  About  his 
domestic  affairs  he  did  not  treat  much  ;  the  little  boy  was  said 
to  be  a  very  fine  little  boy ;  the  ladies  had  taken  entire  posses- 
sion of  him.  "  I  can't  stand  Mrs.  Mackenzie  any  longer,  I 
own,"  says  Clive  ;  "  but  how  resist  a  wife  at  such  a  moment  ? 
Rosa  was  sure  she  would  die,  unless  her  mother  came  to  her, 
and  of  course  we  invited  Mrs.  Mack.  This  time  she  is  all 
smiles  and  politeness  with  the  Colonel  :  the  last  quarrel  is  laid 
upon  me,  and  in  so  far  I  am  easy,  as  the  old  folks  get  on  pretty 
well  together."  To  me,  considering  these  things,  it  was  clear 
that  Mr.  Clive  Newcome  was  but  a  very  secondary  personage 
indeed  in  his  father's  new  fine  house  which  he  inhabited,  and 
in  which  the  poor  Colonel  had  hoped  they  were  to  live  such  a 
happy  family. 

But  it  was  about  Clive  Newcome's  pecuniary  affairs  that  I 
felt  the  most  disquiet  when  he  came  to  explain  these  to  me. 
The  Colonel's  capital  and  that  considerable  sum  which  Mrs. 
Clive  had  inherited  from  her  good  old  uncle,  were  all  involved 
in  a  common  stock,  of  which  Colonel  Newcome  took  the  man- 
agement. "The  governor  understands  business  so  well,  you 
see,"  says  Clive;  "is  a  most  remarkable  head  for  accounts,  he 
must  have  inherited  that  from  my  grandfather,  you  know,  who 
made  his  own  fortune  :  all  the  Newcomes  are  good  at  accounts 
except  me,  a  poor  useless  devil  who  knows  nothing  but  to  paint 
a  picture,  and  who  can't  even  do  that."  He  cuts  off  the  head 
of  a  thistle  as  he  speaks,  bites  his  tawny  mustaches,  plunges 
his  hands  into  his  pockets  and  his  soul  into  reverie. 

"  You  don't  mean  to  say,"  asks  Mr.  Pendennis,  "  that  your 
wife's  fortune  has  not  been  settled  upon  herself  ?  " 

"  Of  course  it  has  been  settled  upon  herself  ;  that  is,  it  is 
entirely  her  own — you  know  the  Colonel  has  managed  all  the 
business,  he  understands  it  better  than  we  do." 

"Do  you  say  that  your  wife's  money  is  not  vested  in  the 
hands  of  trustees,  and  for  her  benefit  ?  " 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


7*9 


"  My  father  is  one  of  the  trustees.  I  tell  you  he  manages 
the  whole  thing.  What  is  his  property  is  mine  and  ever  lias 
been  :  and  I  might  draw  upon  him  as  much  as  I  liked  :  and  you 
know  it's  five  times  as  great  as  my  wife's.  What  is  his  is 
ours,  and  what  is  ours  is  his,  of  course ;  for  instance,  the 
India  Stock,  which  poor  Uncle  James  left,  that  now  stan.ls 
in  the  Colonel's  name.  He  wants  to  be  a  Director :  he  will  be 
at  the  next  election — he  must  have  a  certain  quantity  of  India 
Stock,  don't  you  see  ? " 

"  My  dear  fellow,  is  there  then  no  settlement  made  upon 
your  wife  at  all  ?  " 

"You  needn't  look  so  frightened,''  says  Clive.  "  I  made  a 
settlement  on  her :  with  all  my  worldly  goods  I  did  her  endow 
— three  thousand  three  hundred  and  thirty-three  pounds  six 
and  eightpence,  which  my  father  sent  over  from  India  to  my 
uncle,  years  ago,  when  I  came  home.'' 

I  might  well  indeed  be  aghast  at  this  news,  and  had  yet 
further  intelligence  from  Clive,  which  by  no  means  contributed 
to  lessen  my  anxiety.  This  worthy  old  Colonel,  who  fancied 
himself  to  be  so  clever  a  man  of  business,  chose  to  conduct  it 
in  utter  ignorance  and  defiance  of  law.  If  anything  happened 
to  the  Bundlecund  Bank,  it  was  clear  that  not  only  every  shil- 
ling of  his  own  property  but  every  farthing  bequeathed  to  Rosey 
Mackenzie  would  be  lost ;  only  his  retiring  pension,  which  was 
luckily  considerable,  and  the  hundred  pounds  a  year  which 
Clive  had  settled  on  his  wife,  would  be  saved  out  of  the  ruin. 

And  now  Clive  confided  to  me  his  own  serious  doubts  and 
misgivings  regarding  the  prosperity  of  the  Bank  itself.  He  did 
not  know  why,  but  he  could  not  help  fancying  that  things  were 
going  wrong.  Those  partners  who  had  come  home,  having 
sold  out  of  the  Bank,  and  were  living  in  England  so  splen- 
didly, why  had  they  quitted  it  ?  The  Colonel  said  it  was  a 
proof  of  the  prosperity  of  the  company,  that  so  many  gentle- 
men were  enriched  who  had  taken  shares  in  it.  "  But  when 
I  asked  my  father,"  Clive  continued,  "why  he  did  not  himself 
withdraw,  the  dear  old  boy's  countenance  fell  :  he  told  me  such 
things  were  not  to  be  done  every  day ;  and  ended,  as  usual,  by 
saying  that  I  do  not  understand  anything  about  business.  \o 
more  I  do  :  that  is  the  truth.  I  hate  the  whole  concern,  Pen  ! 
I  hate  that  great  tawdry  house  in  which  we  live ;  and  those 
fearfully  stupid  parties  : — Oh,  how  I  wish  we  were  back  in  Fitz- 
roy  Square  !  But  who  can  recall  by-gones,  Arthur  ;  or  wrong 
steps  in  life  ?  We  must  make  the  best  of  to-day,  and  to-morrow 
must  take  care  of  itself.     Poor  little  child  !  '   I  could   not  help 


720 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


thinking,  as  I  took  it  crying  in  my  arms  the  other  day,  !  what 
has  life  in  store  for  you,  my  poor  weeping  baby  ? '  My  mother- 
in-law  cried  out  that  I  should  drop  the  baby,  and  that  only  the 
Colonel  knew  how  to  hold  it.  My  wife  called  from  her  bed  ; 
the  nurse  dashed  up  and  scolded  me  ;  and  they  drove  me  out 
of  the  room  amongst  them.  By  Jove,  Pen,  I  laugh  when  some 
of  my  friends  congratulate  me  on  my  good  fortune  !  I  am  not 
quite  the  father  of  my  own  child,  nor  the  husband  of  my  own 
wife,  nor  even  the  master  of  my  own  easel.  I  am  managed  for, 
don't  you  see !  boarded,  lodged,  and  done  for.  And  here  is 
the  man  they  call  happy.  Happy  !  Oh  ! ! !  why  had  I  not  your 
strength  of  mind  ;  and  why  did  I  ever  leave  my  art,  my  mis- 
tress ?  " 

And  herewith  the  poor  lad  fell  to  chopping  thistles  again  ; 
and  quitted  Fairoaks  shortly,  leaving  his  friends  there  very 
much  disquieted  about  his  prospects,  actual  and  future. 

The  expected  dissolution  of  Parliament  came  at  length. 
All  the  country  papers  in  England  teemed  with  electioneering 
addresses  ;  and  the  country  was  in  a  flutter  with  parti-colored 
ribbons.  Colonel  Thomas  Newcome,  pursuant  to  his  promise, 
offered  himself  to  the  independent  electors  of  Newcome  in  the 
Liberal  journal  of  the  family  town,  whilst  Sir  Barnes  Newcome, 
Bart.,  addressed  himself  to  his  old  and  tried  friends,  and  called 
upon  the  friends  of  the  constitution  to  rally  round  him,  in  the 
Conservative  print.  The  addresses  of  our  friend  were  sent  to 
us  at  Fairoaks  by  the  Colonel's  indefatigable  aide-de-camp,  Mr. 
Frederick  Bayham.  During  the  period  which  had  elapsed  since 
the  Colonel's  last  canvassing  visit  and  the  issuing  of  the  writs 
now  daily  expected  for  the  new  Parliament,  many  things  of 
great  importance  had  occurred  in  Thomas  Newcome's  family — ■ 
events  which  were  kept  secret  from  his  biographer,  who  was, 
at  this  period  also,  pretty  entirely  occupied  with  his  own  affairs. 
These,  however,  are  not  the  present  subject  of  this  history, 
which  has  Newcome  for  its  business,  and  the  parties  engaged  in 
the  family  quarrel  there. 

There  were  four  candidates  in  the  field  for  the  representa- 
tion of  that  borough.  That  old  and  tried  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment, Mr.  Bunce,  was  considered  to  be  secure ;  and  the  Bar- 
onet's seat  was  thought  to  be  pretty  safe  on  account  of  his 
influence  in  the  place.  Nevertheless,  Thomas  Newcome's  sup- 
porters were  confident  for  their  champion,  and  that  when  the 
parties  came  to  the  poll,  the  extreme  Liberals  of  the  borough 
would  divide  their  votes  between  him  and  the  fourth  candidate, 
the  uncompromising  Radical,  Mr.  Barker. 


THE  NE  WCOMES.  y  2  i 

In  clue  time  the  Colonel  and  his  staff  arrived  at  Newcome, 
and  resumed  the  active  canvass  which  they  had  commenced 
some  months  previously.  Clive  was  not  in  his  father's  suite 
this  time,  nor  Mr.  Warrington,  whose  engagements  took  him 
elsewhere.  The  lawyer,  the  editor  of  the  Independent,  and  F.  B., 
svere  the  Colonel's  chief  men.  His  head-quarters  (which  F.  B. 
liked  very  well)  were  at  the  hotel  where  we  last  saw  him,  and 
whence  issuing  with  his  aide-de-camp  at  his  heels,  the  Colonel 
went  round  to  canvass  personally,  according  to  his  own  promise, 
every  free  and  independent  elector  of  the  borough.  Barnes  too 
was  canvassing  eagerly  on  his  side,  and  was  most  affable  and 
active ;  the  two  parties  would  often  meet  nose  to  nose  in  the 
same  street,  and  their  retainers  exchange  looks  of  defiance. 
With  Mr.  Potts  of  the  Independent,  a  big  man,  on  his  left ;  with 
Mr.  Frederick,  a  still  bigger  man,  on  his  right ;  his  own  trusty 
bamboo  cane  in  his  hand,  before  which  poor  Barnes  had  shrunk 
abashed  ere  now,  Colonel  Newcome  had  commonly  the  best  of 
these  street  encounters,  and  frowned  his  nephew  Barnes,  and 
Barnes's  staff,  off  the  pavement.  With  the  non-electors  the 
Colonel  was  a  decided  favorite ;  the  boys  invariably  hurrahed 
him  ;  whereas  they  jeered  and  uttered  ironical  cries  after  poor 
Barnes,  asking,  "Who  beat  his  wife?  Who  drove  his  children 
to  the  workhouse?  "  and  other  unkind  personal  questions.  The 
man  upon  whom  the  libertine  Barnes  had  inflicted  so  cruel  an 
injury  in  his  early  days,  was  now  the  Baronet's  bitterest  enemy. 
He  assailed  him  with  curses  and  threats  when  they  met,  and 
leagued  his  brother  workmen  against  him.  The  wretched  Sir 
Barnes  owned  with  contrition  that  the  sins  of  his  youth  pursued 
him  ;  his  enemy  scoffed  at  the  idea  of  Barnes's  repentance  ;  he 
was  not  moved  at  the  grief,  the  punishment  in  his  own  family, 
the  humiliation  and  remorse  which  the  repentant  prodigal 
piteously  pleaded.  No  man  was  louder  in  his  cries  of  men  culpa 
than  Barnes  :  no  man  professed  a  more  edifying  repentance. 
He  was  hat  in  hand  to  every  black  coat,  established  or  dissent- 
ing. Repentance  was  to  his  interest,  to  be  sure,  but  yet  let  us 
hope  it  was  sincere.  There  is  some  hypocrisy  of  which  one 
does  not  like  even  to  entertain  the  thought  j  especially  that 
awful  falsehood  which  trades  with  divine  truth,  and  takes  the 
name  of  Heaven  in  vain. 

"The  "  Roebuck  Inn,"  at  Newcome,  stands  in  the  market- 
place, directly  facing  the  "  King's  Arms,"  where,  as  we  know, 
Colonel  Newcome  and  uncompromising  toleration  held  their 
head-quarters.  Immense  banners  of  blue  and  yellow  floated 
from  every  window   of  the  "  King's  Arms,"  and  decorated  the 

46 


72  2  THE  NEWCOMES. 

balcony  from  which  the  Colonel  and  his  assistants  were  in  thft 
habit  of  addressing  the  multitude.  Fiddlers  and  trumpeters, 
arrayed  in  his  colors,  paraded  the  town  and  enlivened  it  with 
their  melodious  strains.  Other  trumpeters  and  fiddlers,  bear- 
ing the  true  blue  cockades  and  colors  of  Sir  Barnes  Newcome, 
Bart.,  would  encounter  the  Colonel's  musicians,  on  which  occa- 
sions of  meeting,  it  is  to  be  feared,  small  harmony  was  pro- 
duced. They  banged  each  other  with  their  brazen  instruments. 
The  warlike  drummers  thumped  each  other's  heads  in  lieu  of 
the  professional  sheepskin.  The  town-boys  and  street-black- 
guards rejoiced  in  these  combats,  and  exhibited  their  valor  on 
one  side  or  the  other.  The  Colonel  had  to  pay  a  long  bill  for 
broken  brass,  when  he  settled  the  little  accounts  of  the  election. 

In  after-times  F.  B.  was  pleased  to  describe  the  circum- 
stances of  a  contest  in  which  he  bore  a  most  distinguished  part. 
It  was  F.  B.'s  opinion  that  his  private  eloquence  brought  over 
many  waverers  to  the  Colonel's  side,  and  converted  numbers  of 
the  benighted  followers  of  Sir  Barnes  Newcome.  Bayham's 
voice  was  indeed  magnificent,  and  could  be  heard  from  the 
d  King's  Arms' "  balcony  above  the  shout  and  roar  of  the  mul- 
titude, the  gongs  and  bugles  of  the  opposition  bands.  He  was 
untiring  in  his  oratory — undaunted  in  the  presence  of  the  crowds 
below.  He  was  immensely  popular,  F.  B.  Whether  he  laid 
his  hand  upon  his  broad  chest,  took  off  his  hat  and  waved  it, 
or  pressed  his  blue  and  yellow  ribbons  to  his  bosom,  the  crowd 
shouted,  "  Hurrah  !  silence  !  bravo  !  Bayham  forever  !  " 
"They  would  have  carried  me  in  triumph,"  said  F.  B.  ;  "if  I 
had  but  the  necessary  qualification,  I  might  be  Member  for 
Newcome  this  day  or  any  other  I  choose." 

I  am  afraid,  in  his  conduct  of  the  Colonel's  election,  Mr. 
Bayham  resorted  to  ac-«  J>f  which  his  principal  certainly  would 
disapprove,  and  engageQ  auxiliaries  whose  alliance  was  scarcely 
creditable.  Whose  was  the  hand  which  flung  the  potato  which 
struck  Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  Bart.,  on  the  nose  as  he  was  har- 
anguing the  people  from  the  "  Roebuck  ?  "  How  came  it  that 
whenever  Sir  Barnes  and  his  friends  essayed  to  speak,  such  an 
awful  yelling  and  groaning  took  place  in  the  crowd  below,  that 
the  words  of  those  feeble  orators  were  inaudible  ?  Who  smashed 
all  the  front  windows  of  the  "  Roebuck  ?  "  Colonel  Newcome 
had  not  words  to  express  his  indignation  at  proceedings  so  un- 
fair. When  Sir  Barnes  and  his  staff  were  hustled  in  the  market- 
place and  most  outrageously  shoved,  jeered,  and  jolted,  the 
Colonel  from  the  "  King's  Arms"  organized  a  rapid  sally,  which 
he  himself  headed  with  his  bamboo  cane  \  cut  out  Sir  Barnes 


THE  NBW*m+*&S.  723 

art  1  his  followers  from  the  hands  of  the  mob  and  addressed 
those  ruffians  in  a  noble  speech,  of  which  the  bamboo  cane — ■ 
Englishman — shame — fair  play,  were  the  most  emphatic  expres- 
sions. The  mob  cheered  Old  Tom  as  they  called  him — they 
made  way  for  Sir  Barnes,  who  shrunk  pale  and  shuddering  back 
into  his  hotel  again — who  always  persisted  in  saying  that  that 
old  villain  of  a  dragoon  had  planned  both  the  assault  and  the 
rescue. 

••  When  the  dregs  of  the  people — the  scum  of  the  rabble, 
sir,  banded  together  by  the  myrmidons  of  Sir  Barnes  Newcome, 
attacked  us  at  the  '  King's  Arms,'  and  smashed  ninety-six 
pounds'  worth  of  glass  at  one  volley,  besides  knocking  off  the 
gold  unicorn's  head  and  the  tail  of  the  British  lion  ;  it  was  fine, 
sir,"  F.  B.  said,  "  to  see  how  the  Colonel  came  forward,  and  the 
coolness  of  the  old  boy  in  the  midst  of  the  action.  He  stood 
there  in  front,  sir,  with  his  old  hat  off,  never  so  much  as  once 
bobbing  his  old  head,  and  I  think  he  spoke  rather  better  under 
fire  than  he  did  when  there  was  no  danger.  Between  ourselves, 
he  ain't  much  of  a  speaker,  the  old  Colonel ;  he  hems  and  hahs, 
and  repeats  himself  a  good  deal.  He  hasn't  the  gift  of  natural 
eloquence  which  some  men  have,  Pendennis.  You  should  have 
heard  my  speech,  sir,  on  the  Thursday  in  the  Town  Hall — that 
fras  something  like  a  speech.  Potts  was  jealous  of  it,  and 
always  reported  me  most  shamefully." 

In  spite  of  his  respectful  behavior  to  the  gentlemen  in  black 
coats,  his  soup  tickets  and  his  flannel  tickets,  his  own  pathetic 
lectures  and  his  sedulous  attendance  at  other  folks'  sermons, 
poor  Barnes  could  not  keep  up  his  credit  with  the  serious  inter- 
est at  Newcome,  and  the  meeting-houses  and  their  respective 
pastors  and  frequenters  turned  their  backs  upon  him.  The 
case  against  him  was  too  flagrant :  his  enemy,  the  factory-man, 
worked  it  with  an  extraordinary  skill,  malice,  and  pertinacity. 
Not  a  single  man,  woman,  or  child  in  Newcome,  but  was  made 
acquainted  with  Sir  Barnes's  early  peccadillo.  Ribald  ballads 
were  howled  through  the  streets  describing  his  sin,  and  his 
deserved  punishment.  •  For  very  shame,  the  reverend  dissent- 
ing gentlemen  were  obliged  to  refrain  from  voting  for  him  ;  such 
as  ventured,  believing  in  the  sincerity  of  his  repentance,  to  give 
him  their  voices,  were  yelled  away  from  the  polling  places.  A 
very  great  number  who  would  have  been  his  friends,  were  com- 
pelled to  bow  to  decency  and  public  opinion,  and  supported  the 
Colonel. 

Hooted  away  from  the  hustings  and  the  public  places 
whence  the  rival  candidates  addressed  the  free  and  independent 


/24 


THR  NEWCOMES. 


electors,  this  wretched  and  persecuted  Sir  Barnes  invited  his 
friends  and  supporters  to  meet  him  at  the  "  Athenaeum  Room  " 
— scene  of  his  previous  eloquent  performances.  But  though 
this  apartment  was  defended  by  tickets,  the  people  burst  into 
it ;  and  Nemesis,  in  the  shape  of  the  persevering  factory-man, 
appeared  before  the  sacred  Sir  Barnes  and  his  puzzled  com- 
mittee. The  man  stood  up  and  bearded  the  pale  Baronet.  He 
had  a  good  cause,  and  was  in  truth  a  far  better  master  of 
debate  than  our  banking  friend,  being  a  great  speaker  amongst 
his  brother  operatives,  by  whom  political  questions  are  dis- 
cussed, and  the  conduct  of  political  men  examined,  with  a 
ceaseless  interest  and  with  an  ardor  and  eloquence  which  are 
often  unknown  in  what  is  called  superior  society.  This  man 
and  his  friends  round  about  him  fiercely  silenced  the  clamor  of 
"Turn  him  out,"  with  which  his  first  appearance  was  assailed 
by  Sir  Barnes's  hangers-on.  He  said,  in  the  name  of  justice  he 
would  speak  up;  if  they  were  fathers  of  families,  and  loved 
their  wives  and  daughters,  he  dared  them  to  refuse  him  a  hear- 
ing. Did  they  love  their  wives  and  their  children  ?  it  was  a 
shame  that  they  should  take  such  a  man  as  that  yonder  for  their 
representative  in  Parliament.  But  the  greatest  sensation  he 
made  was  when  in  the  middle  of  his  speech,  after  inveighing 
against  Barnes's  cruelty  and  parental  ingratitude,  he  asked, 
"Where  were  Barnes's  children?"  and  actually  thrust  forward 
two,  to  the  amazement  of  the  committee  and  the  ghastly  aston- 
ishment of  the  guilty  Baronet  himself. 

"Look  at  them,"  says  the  man  :  "they  are  almost  in  rags, 
they  have  to  put  up  with  scanty  and  hard  food  ;  contrast  them 
with  his  other  children,  whom  you  see  lording  it  in  gilt  carriages, 
robed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  and  scattering  mud  from  their 
wheels  over  us  humble  people  as  we  walk  the  streets  ;  ignorance 
and  starvation  is  good  enough  for  these,  for  those  others 
nothing  can  be  too  fine  or  too  dear.  What  can  a  factory -girl  ex- 
pect from  such  a  fine  high-bred,  white-handed,  aristocratic  gen- 
tleman as  Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  Baronet,  but  to  be  cajoled,  and 
seduced,  and  deserted,  and  left  to  starve  \  When  she  has  served 
my  lord's  pleasure,  her  natural  fate  is  to  be  turned  into  the 
street  ;  let  her  go  and  rot  there,  and  her  children  beg  in  the 
gutter." 

"  This  is  the  most  shameful  imposture,"  gasps  out  Sir 
Barnes  ;  "  these  children  are  not — are  not " 

The  man  interrupted  him  with  a  bitter  laugh.  "  No,"  says 
he,  "  they  are  not  his  ;  that's  true  enough,  friends.  It's  Tom 
Martin's  girl  and  boy,  a  precious  pair  of  lazy  little  scamps, 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


725 


But,  at  first,  he  thought  they  were  his  children.  See  how  much 
he  knows  about  them  !  He  hasn't  seen  his  children  for  years  ; 
he  would  have  left  them  and  their  mother  to  starve,  and  did, 
but  for  shame  and  fear.  The  old  man,  his  father,  pensioned 
them,  and  he  hasn't  the  heart  to  stop  their  wages  now.  Men 
of  Xewcome,  will  you  have  this  man  to  represent  you  in  Parlia- 
ment ?  "  And  the  crowd  roared  out  "  No  ;  "  and  Barnes  and 
his  shame-faced  committee  slunk  out  of  the  place,  and  no 
wonder  the  dissenting  clerical  gentlemen  were  shy  of  voting 
for  him. 

A  brilliant  and  picturesque  diversion  in  Colonel  Newcome's 
favor  was  due  to  the  inventive  genius  of  his  faithful  aide-de- 
camp,  F.  B.  On  the  polling-day,  as  the  carriages  full  of  voters 
came  up  to  the  market-place,  there  appeared  nigh  to  the  booths 
an  open  barouche,  covered  all  over  with  ribbon,  and  containing 
Frederick  Bayham,  Esq.,  profusely  decorated  with  the  Colonel's 
colors,  and  a  very  old  woman  and  her  female  attendant,  who 
were  similarly  ornamented.  It  was  good  old  Mrs.  Mason,  who 
was  pleased  with  the  drive  and  the  sunshine,  though  she 
scarcely  understood  the  meaning  of  the  turmoil,  with  her  maid 
by  her  side,  delighted  to  wear  such  ribbons,  and  sit  in  such  a 
post  of  honor.  Rising  up  in  the  carriage,  F.  B.  took  off  his 
hat,  bade  his  men  of  brass  be  silent,  who  were  accustomed  to 
bray  H  See  the  Conquering  Hero  comes,"  whenever  the  Colonel, 
or  Mr.  Bayham,  his  brilliant  aide-de-camp,  made  their  appear- 
ance j — bidding,  we  say,  the  musicians  and  the  universe  to  be 
silent,  F.  B.  rose,  and  made  the  citizens  of  Newcome  a  splendid 
speech.  Good  old  unconscious  Mrs.  Mason  was  the  theme  of 
it,  and  the  Colonel's  virtues  and  faithful  gratitude  in  tending 
her.  "  She  was  his  father's  old  friend.  She  was  Sir  Barnes 
Newcome's  grandfather's  old  friend.  She  had  lived  for  more 
than  forty  years  at  Sir  Barnes  Newcome's  door,  and  how  often 
had  he  been  to  see  her?  Did  he  go  every  week?  No.  Every 
month  ?  No.  Every  year?  No.  Never  in  the  whole  course  of 
his  life  had  he  set  his  foot  into  her  doors  !  "  (Loud  yells,  and 
cries  of  "  Shame  !  ")  "  Never  had  he  done  her  one  single  act 
of  kindness.  Whereas  for  years  and  years  past,  when  he  was 
away  in  India,  heroically  fighting  the  battles  of  his  country, 
when  he  was  distinguishing  himself  at  Assaye,  and — and — • 
Mulligatawny  and  Seringapatam,  in  the  hottest  of  the  fight  and 
the  fiercest  of  the  danger,  in  the  most  terrible  moment  of  the 
conflict  and  the  crowning  glory  of  the  victory,  the  good,  the 
brave,  the  kind  old  Colonel, — why  should  he  say  Colonel  ?  why 
should  he    not  say  Old  Tom  at   once  ?  "  (immense  roars  of 


7 26  THE  NEWCOMES. 

applause)  "  always  remembered  his  dear  old  nurse  and  friend. 
Look  at  that  shawl,  boys,  which  she  has  got  on  !  My  belief  is 
that  Colonel  Newcome  took  that  shawl  in  single  combat,  and 
on  horseback,  from  the  prime  minister  of  Tippoo  Saib." 
(Immense  cheers  and  cries  of  "  Bravo,  Bayham  !  ")  "  Look  at 
that  brooch  the  dear  old  thing  wears  !  "  (he  kissed  her  hand 
whilst  so  apostrophizing  her.)  "  Tom  Newcome  never  brags 
about  his  military  achievements,  he  is  the  most  modest  as  well 
as  the  bravest  man  in  the  world.  What  if  I  were  to  tell  you 
that  he  cut  that  brooch  from  the  throat  of  an  Indian  rajah  ? 
He's  man  enough  to  do  it."'  ("  He  is  !  he  is  !  "  from  all  parts 
of  the  crowd.)  "  What,  you  want  to  take  the  horses  out,  do 
you  ?  "  (to  the  crowd,  who  were  removing  those  quadrupeds.) 
"  I  ain't  going  to  prevent  you ;  I  expected  as  much  of  you. 
Men  of  Newcome,  I  expected  as  much  of  you,  for  I  know  you  ! 
Sit  still,  old  lady  ;  don't  be  frightened,  ma'am,  they  are  only 
going  to  pull  vou  to  the  '  King's  Arms,'  and  show  you  to  the 
Colonel." 

This,  indeed,  was  the  direction  in  which  the  mob  (whether 
inflamed  by  spontaneous  enthusiasm,  or  excited  by  cunning 
agents  placed  among  the  populace  by  F.  B.,  I  cannot  say,)  now 
took  the  barouche  and  its  three  occupants.  With  a  myriad 
roar  and  shout  the  carriage  was  dragged  up  in  front  of  the 
"  King's  Arms,"  from  the  balconies  of  which  a  most  satisfac- 
tory account  of  the  polling  was  already  placarded.  The  extra 
noise  and  shouting  brought  out  the  Colonel,  who  looked  at 
first  with  curiosity  at  the  advancing  procession,  and  then,  as 
he  caught  sight  of  Sarah  Mason,  with  a  blush  and  a  bow  of 
his  kind  old  head. 

"  Look  at  him,  boys !  "  cried  the  enraptured  F.  B.,  pointing 
up  to  the  old  man.  "  Look  at  him  ;  the  dear  old  boy  !  Isn't 
he  an  old  trump  ?  which  will  you  have  for  your  Member,  Barnes 
Newcome  or  Old  Tom  ?  " 

And  as  might  be  supposed,  an  immense  shout  of  "  Old 
Tom  !  "  arose  from  the  multitude ;  in  the  midst  of  which,  blush- 
ing and  bowing  still,  the  Colonel  went  back  to  his  committee- 
room  :  and  the  bands  played  "  See  the  Conquering  Hero " 
louder  than  ever  ;  and  poor  Barnes  in  the  course  of  his  duty 
having  to  come  out  upon  his  balcony  at  the  "  Roebuck  "  oppo- 
site, was  saluted  with  a  yell  as  vociferous  as  the  cheer  for  the 
Colonel  had  been  ;  and  old  Mrs.  Mason  asked  what  the  noise 
was  about ;  and  after  making  several  vain  efforts,  in  dumb 
show,  to  the  crowd,  Barnes  slunk  back  into  his  hole  again  as 
pale  as  the  turnip  which  was  Hung  at  his  head  ;  and  the  horses 


TI/R  1VFAVC0MES.  j2j 

were  brought,  and  Mrs.  Mason  driven  home  ;  and  the  day  of 
election  came  to  an  end. 

Reasons  of  personal  gratitude,  as  we  have  stated  already, 
prevented  his  Highness  the  Prince  de  Montcontour  from  taking 
a  part  in  this  family  contest.  His  brethren  of  the  House  of 
Higg,  however,  very  much  to  Florae's  gratification,  gave  their 
second  votes  to  Colonel  Newcome,  carrying  with  them  a  very 
great  number  of  electors  :  we  know  that  in  the  present  Parlia- 
ment, Mr.  Higg  and  Mr.  Bunce  sit  for  the  Borough  of  New- 
come.  Having  had  monetary  transactions  with  Sir  Barnes 
Newcome,  and  entered  largely  into  railway  speculations  with 
him,  the  Messrs.  Higg  had  found  reason  to  quarrel  with  the 
Baronet ;  accuse  him  of  sharp  practices  to  the  present  day,  and 
have  long  stories  to  tell  which  do  not  concern  us  about  Sir 
Barnes's  stratagems,  grasping,  and  extortion.  They  and  their 
following,  deserting  Sir  Barnes,  whom  they  had  supported  in 
previous  elections,  voted  for  the  Colonel,  although  some  of  the 
opinions  of  that  gentleman  were  rather  too  extreme  for  such 
sober  persons. 

Not  exactly  knowing  what  his  politics  were  when  he  com- 
menced the  canvass,  I  can't  say  to  what  opinions  the  poor  Col- 
onel did  not  find  himself  committed  by  the  time  when  the  elec- 
tion was  over.  The  worthy  gentleman  felt  himself  not  a  little 
humiliated  by  what  he  had  to  say  and  unsay,  by  having  to 
answer  questions,  to  submit  to  familiarities,  to  shake  hands, 
which,  to  say  truth,  he  did  not  care  for  grasping  at  all.  His 
habits  were  aristocratic ;  his  education  had  been  military  ;  the 
kindest  and  simplest  soul  alive,  he  yet  disliked  all  familiarity, 
and  expected  from  common  people  the  sort  of  deference  which 
he  had  received  from  his  men  in  the  regiment.  The  contest 
saddened  and  mortified  him  j  he  felt  that  he  was  using  wrong 
means  to  obtain  an  end  that  perhaps  was  not  right  (for  so  his 
secret  conscience  must  have  told  him)  ;  he  was  derogating  from 
his  own  honor  in  tampering  with  political  opinions,  submitting 
to  familiarities,  condescending  to  stand  by  whilst  his  agents 
solicited  vulgar  suffrages  or  uttered  clap-traps  about  retrench- 
ment and  reform.  "  I  felt  I  was  wrong,"  he  said  to  me  in  after 
days,  "  though  /was  too  proud  to  own  my  error  in  those  times, 
and  you  and  your  good  wife  and  my  boy  were  right  in  protest- 
ing against  that  mad  election."  Indeed,  though  we  little  knew 
what  events  were  speedily  to  happen,  Laura  and  1  felt  very 
little  satisfaction  when  the  result  of  the  Newcome  election  was 
made  known  to  us,  and  we  found  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  thirci 
and  Col.  Thomas  Newcome  second  upon  the  poll. 


728 


THE  NEWCO.VES. 


Ethel  was  absent  with  her  children  at  Brighton.  She  was 
glad,  she  wrote,  not  to  have  been  at  home  during  the  election. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  were  at  Brighton,  too.  Ethel  had  seen  Mrs. 
C.  and  her  child  once  or  twice.  It  was  a  very  fine  child.  "  My 
brother  came  down  to  us,"  she  wrote,  "  after  all  was  over.  He 
is  furious  against  M.  de  Montcontour,  who,  he  says,  persuaded 
the  Whigs  to  vote  against  him,  and  turned  the  election." 


CHAPTER  LXX. 

CHILTERN      HUNDREDS. 


We  shall  say  no  more  regarding  Thomas  Newcome's  political 
doings  ;  his  speeches  against  Barnes,  and  the  Baronet's  replies. 
The  nephew  was  beaten  by  his  stout  old  uncle. 

In  due  time  the  Gazette  announced  that  Thomas  Xewcome, 
Esq.,  was  returned  as  one  of  the  Members  of  Parliament  for 
the  borough  of  Xewcome ;  and  after  triumphant  dinners, 
speeches,  and  rejoicings,  the  Member  came  back  to  his  family 
in  London,  and  to  his  affairs  in  that  City. 

The  good  Colonel  appeared  to  be  by  no  means  elated  by  his 
victory.  He  would  not  allow  that  he  was  wrong  in  engaging  in 
that  family  war,  of  which  we  have  just  seen  the  issue ;  though 
it  may  be  that  his  secret  remorse  on  this  account  in  part  occa- 
sioned his  disquiet.  But  there  were  other  reasons,  which  his 
family  not  long  afterwards  came  to  understand,  for  the  gloom 
and  low  spirits  which  now  oppressed  the  head  of  their  home. 

It  was  observed  (that  is,  if  simple  little  Rosey  took  the 
trouble  to  observe,)  that  the  entertainments  at  the  Colonel's 
mansion  were  more  frequent  and  splendid  even  than  before ; 
the  silver  cocoa-nut  tree  was  constantly  in  requisition,  and 
around  it  were  assembled  many  new  guests,  who  had  not  for- 
merly been  used  to  sit  under  those  branches.  Mr.  Sherrick 
and  his  wife  appeared  at  those  parties,  at  which  the  proprietor 
of  Lady  Whittlesea's  chapel  made  himself  perfectly  familiar. 
Sherrick  cut  jokes  with  the  master  of  the  house,  which  the 
latter  received  with  a  very  grave  acquiescence  ;  he  ordered  the 
servants  about,  addressing  the  butler  as  "Old  Corkscrew,"  and 
bidding  the  footman,  whom  he  loved  to  call  by  his  Christian 


THE  XEU'COMES.  y2<) 

name,  to  "look  alive."  He  called  the  Colonel  "  Newcome  '' 
sometimes,  and  facetiously  speculated  upon  the  degree  of  rela- 
tionship subsisting  between  them  now  that  his  daughter  was 
married  to  Clive's  uncle,  the  Colonel's  brother-in-law.  Though 
I  dare  say  Clive  did  not  much  relish  receiving  news  of  his  aunt, 
Sherrick  was  sure  to  bring  such  intelligence  when  it  reached 
him  ;  and  announced,  in  due  time,  the  birth  of  a  little  cousin 
at  Bogglywallah,  whom  the  fond  parents  designed  to  name 
"Thomas  Newcome  Honeyman." 

A  dreadful  panic  and  ghastly  terror  seized  poor  Clive  on  an 
occasion  which  he  described  to  me  afterwards.  Going  out  from 
home  one  day  with  his  father,  he  beheld  a  wine  merchant's  cart, 
from  which  hampers  were  carried  down  the  area  gate  into  the 
lower  regions  of  Colonel  Newcome's  house.  u  Sherrick  &  Co., 
^A'ine  Merchants,  Walpole  Street,"  was  painted  upon  the 
vehicle. 

u  Good  heavens  !  sir,  do  you  get  your  wine  from  him  9 " 
Clive  cried  out  to  his  father,  remembering  Honeyman \s  provis- 
ions in  early  times.  The  Colonel,  looking  very  gloomy  and 
turning  red,  said,  "Yes,  he  bought  wine  from  Sherrick,  who 
had  been  very  good-natured  and  serviceable  ;  and  who — and 
who,  you  know,  is  our  connection  now."  When  informed  of  the 
circumstance  by  Clive,  I  too,  as  I  confess,  thought  the  incident 
alarming. 

Then  Clive.  with  a  laugh,  told  me  of  a  grand  battle  which 
had  taken  place  in  consequence  of  Mrs.  Mackenzie's  behavior 
to  the  wine  merchant's  wife.  The  Campaigner  had  treated  this 
very  kind  and  harmless,  but  vulgar  woman,  with  extreme  hau- 
teur— had  talked  loud  during  her  singing — the  beauty  of  which, 
to  say  truth,  time  had  considerably  impaired — had  made  con- 
temptuous observations  regarding  her  upon  more  than  one  oc- 
casion. At  length  the  Colonel  broke  out  in  great  wrath  against 
Mrs.  Mackenzie — bade  her  to  respect  that  lady  as  one  of  his 
guests — and,  if  she  did  not  like  the  company  which  assembled 
at  his  house,  hinted  to  her  that  there  were  many  thousand  other 
houses  in  London  where  she  could  find  a  lodging.  For  the 
sake  of  her  child,  and  her  adored  grandchild,  the  Campaigner 
took  no  notice  of  this  hint ;  and  declined  to  remove  from  the 
quarters  which  she  had  occupied  ever  since  she  had  become  a 
grandmamma. 

I  myself  dined  once  or  twice  with  my  old  friends,  under  the 
shadow  of  the  pickle-bearing  cocoa-nut  tree  ;  and  could  not 
but  remark  a  change  of  personages  in  the  society  assembled. 
The  manager  of  the  City   branch   of  the  B.  R  C.  was  always 


73o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

present — an  ominous-looking  man,  whose  whispers  and  com- 
pliments seemed  to  make  poor  Clive,  at  his  end  of  the  table, 
very  melancholy.  With  the  City  manager  came  the  City 
manager's  friends,  whose  jokes  passed  gayly  round,  and  who 
kept  the  conversation  to  themselves.  Once  I  had  the  happiness 
to  meet  Mr.  Ratray,  who  had  returned,  filled  with  rupees  from 
the  Indian  Bank  ;  who  told  us  many  anecdotes  of  the  splendor 
of  Rummun  Loll  at  Calcutta,  who  complimented  the  Colonel 
on  his  fine  house  and  grand  dinners  with  sinister  good-humor. 
Those  compliments  did  not  seem  to  please  our  poor  friend  ; 
that  familiarity  choked  him.  A  brisk  little  chattering  attorney, 
very  intimate  with  Sherrick,  with  a  wife  of  dubious  gentility, 
was  another  constant  guest.  He  enlivened  the  table  by  his 
jokes,  and  recounted  choice  stories  about  the  aristocracy,  with 
certain  members  of  whom  the  little  man  seemed  very  familiar. 
He  knew  to  a  shilling  how  much  this  lord  owed— and  how  much 
the  creditors  allowed  that  marquis.  He  had  been  concerned 
with  such  and  such  a  nobleman,  who  was  now  in  the  Queen's 
Bench.  He  spoke  of  their  lordships  affably  and  without  their 
titles — calling  upon  "  Louisa  my  dear,"  his  wife,  to  testify  to 
the  day  when  Viscount  Tagrag  dined  with  them,  and  Earl  Bare- 
acres  sent  them  the  pheasants.  F.  B.,  as  sombre  and  down- 
cast as  his  hosts  now  seemed  to  be,  informed  me  demurely 
that  the  attorney  was  a  member  of  one  of  the  most  eminent 
firms  in  the  City — that  he  had  been  engaged  in  procuring  the 
Colonel's  parliamentary  title  for  him — and  in  various  important 
matters  appertaining  to  the  B.  B.  C.  ;  but  my  knowledge  of  the 
world  and  the  law  was  sufficient  to  make  me  aware  that  this 
gentleman  belonged  to  a  well-known  firm  of  money-lending 
solicitors,  and  I  trembled  to  see  such  a  person  in  the  home  of 
our  good  Colonel.  Where  were  the  generals  and  the  judges  ? 
Where  were  the  fogeys  and  their  respectable  ladies?  Stupid 
they  were,  and  dull  their  company,  but  better  a  stalled  ox  in 
their  society,  than  Mr.  Campion's  jokes  over  Mr.  Sherrick's 
wines. 

After  the  little  rebuke  administered  by  Colonel  Newcome, 
Mrs.  Mackenzie  abstained  from  overt  hostilities  against  any 
guests  of  her  daughter's  father-in-law  ;  and  contented  herself 
by  assuming  grand  and  princess-like  airs  in  the  company  of  the 
new  ladies.  They  flattered  her  and  poor  little  Rosey  intensely. 
The  latter  liked  their  company  no  doubt.  To  a  man  of  the 
world  looking  on,  who  has  seen  the  men  and  morals  of  many- 
cities,  it  was  curious,  almost  pathetic,  to  watch  that  poor  little 
innocent  creature  fresh  and  smiling,  attired  in  bright   colors 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


73* 


and  a  thousand  gewgaws,  simpering  in  the  midst  of  these 
darkling  people — practising  her  little  arts  and  coquetries,  with 
such  a  court  round  about  her.  An  unconscious  little  maid, 
with  rich  and  rare  gems  sparkling  on  all  her  fingers,  and  bright 
gold  rings  as  many  as  belonged  to  the  late  Old  Woman  of 
Banbury  Cross — still  she  smiled  and  prattled  innocently  before 
these  banditti — I  thought  of  Zerlina  and  the  Brigands,  in  "  Fra 
Diavolo." 

Walking  away  with  F.  B.  from  one  of  these  parties  of  the 
Colonel's,  and  seriously  alarmed  at  what  I  had  observed  there, 
I  demanded  of  Bayham  whether  my  conjectures  were  not 
correct,  that  some  misfortune  overhung  our  old  friend's  house  ? 
At  first  Bayham  denied  stoutly  or  pretended  ignorance ;  but  at 
length,  having  reached  the  "  Haunt "  together,  which  I  had 
not  visited  since  I  was  a  married  man,  we  entered  that  place 
of  entertainment,  and  were  greeted  by  its  old  landlady  and 
waitress,  and  accommodated  with  a  quiet  parlor.  And  here 
F.  B.,  after  groaning — after  sighing — after  solacing  himself 
with  a  prodigious  quantity  of  bitter  beer — fairly  burst  out,  and, 
with  tears  in  his  eyes,  made  a  full  and  sad  confession  re- 
specting this  unlucky  Bundlecund  Banking  Company.  The 
shares  had  been  going  lower  and  lower,  so  that  there  was  no 
sale  now  for  them  at  all.  To  meet  the  liabilities  the  directors 
must  have  undergone  the  greatest  sacrifices.  He  did  not  know 
— he  did  not  like  to  think  what  the  Colonel's  personal  losses 
were.  The  respectable  solicitors  of  the  Company  had  retired 
long  since,  after  having  secured  payment  of  a  most  respectable 
bill,  and  had  given  place  to  the  firm  of  dubious  law-agents  of 
whom  I  had  that  evening  seen  a  partner.  How  the  retiring 
partners  from  India  had  been  allowed  to  withdraw,  and  to 
bring  fortunes  along  with  them,  was  a  mystery  to  Mr.  Fred- 
erick Bayham.  The  great  Indian  millionnaire  was  in  his.  K. 
B.'s  eyes,  "  a  confounded  old  mahogany-colored  heathen  hum- 
bug.'' These  fine  parties  which  the  Colonel  was  giving,  and 
that  fine  carriage  which  was  always  flaunting  about  the  Park 
with  poor  Mrs.  Clive  and  the  Campaigner,  and  the  nurse  and 
the  baby,  were,  in  F.  B.'s  opinion,  all  decoys  and  shams.  He 
did  not  mean  to  say  that  the  meals  were  not  paid,  and  that  the 
Colonel  had  to  plunder  for  his  horses'  corn  ;  but  he  knew  that 
Sherrick,  and  the  attorney,  and  the  manager,  insisted  upon  the 
necessity  of  giving  these  parties,  and  keeping  up  this  state  and 
grandeur,  and  opined  that  it  was  at  the  special  instance  of 
these  advisers  that  the  Colonel  had  contested  the  borough  for 
which  he  was  now  returned.     "  Do  you  know  how  much  that 


732 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


contest  cost  ?  "  asks  F.  B.  "  The  sum,  sir,  was  awful !  and  we 
have  ever  so  much  of  it  to  pay.  I  came  up  twice  from  New- 
come  myself  to  Campion  and  Sherrick  about  it.  I  betray  no 
secrets — F.  B.,  sir,  would  die  a  thousand  deaths  before  he 
would  tell  the  secrets  of  his  benefactor  ! — But,  Pendennis,  you 
understand  a  thing  or  two.  You  know  what  o'clock  it  is,  and 
so  does  yours  truly,  F.  B.,  who  drinks  your  health,  /knew 
the  taste  of  Sherrick's  wine  well  enough.  F.  B.,  sir,  fears  the 
Greeks  and  all  the  gifts  they  bring.  Confound  his  Amon- 
tillado !  I  had  rather  drink  this  honest  malt  and  hops  all  my 
life  than  ever  see  a  drop  of  his  abominable  golden  sherry. 
Golden  ?  F.  B.  believes  it  is  golden  —  and  a  precious  deal 
dearer  than  gold  too "  —  and  herewith,  ringing  the  bell,  my 
friend  asked  for  a  second  pint  of  the  just-named  and  cheaper 
fluid. 

I  have  of  late  had  to  recount  portions  of  my  dear  old 
friend's  history  which  must  needs  be  told,  and  over  which  the 
writer  does  not  like  to  dwell.  If  Thomas  Newcome's  opulence 
was  unpleasant  to  describe,  and  to  contrast  with  the  bright 
goodness  and  simplicity  I  remembered  in  former  days,  how 
much  more  painful  is  that  part  of  his  story  to  which  we  are  now 
come  perforce,  and  which  the  acute  reader  of  novels  has,  no 
doubt,  long  foreseen.  Yes,  sir  or  madam,  you  are  quite  right 
in  the  opinion  which  you  have  held  all  along  regarding  that 
Bundlecund  Banking  Company,  in  which  our  Colonel  has 
invested  every  rupee  he  possesses,  Solvuntur  rupees,  &c.  I  dis- 
dain, for  the  most  part,  the  tricks  and  surprises  of  the  novelist's 
art.  Knowing,  from  the  very  beginning  of  our  story,  what  was 
the  issue  of  this  Bundlecund  Banking  concern,  I  have  scarce 
had  patience  to  keep  my  counsel  about  it ;  and  whenever  I  had 
occasion  to  mention  the  company,  have  scarcely  been  able  to 
refrain  from  breaking  out  into  fierce  diatribes  against  that  com- 
plicated, enormous,  outrageous  swindle.  It  was  one  of  many 
similar  cheats  which  have  been  successfully  practised  upon  the 
simple  folks,  civilian  and  military,  who  toil  and  struggle — who 
fight  with  sun  and  enemy — who  pass  years  of  long  exile  and 
gallant  endurance  in  the  service  of  our  empire  in  India.  Agency- 
houses  after  agency-houses  have  been  established,  and  have 
flourished  in  splendor  and  magnificence,  and  have  paid  fabulous 
dividends — and  have  enormously  enriched  two  or  three  wary 
speculators — and  then  have  burst  in  bankruptcy,  involving 
widows,  orphans,  and  countless  simple  people  who  trusted  their 
all  to  the  keeping  of  these  unworthy  treasurers. 

The  failure  of  the  Bundlecund  Bank  which  we  now  have  to 


THE  iYEWCOMES.  733 

record,  was  only  one  of  many  similar  schemes  ending  in  ruin. 
About  the  time  when  Thomas  Newcome  was  chaired  as  Member 
of  Parliament  for  the  borough  of  which  lie  bore  the  name,  the 
great  Indian  merchant  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  Bundlecund 
Banking  Company's  affairs  at  Calcutta,  suddenly  died  of  cholera 
at  his  palace  at  Barrackpore.  He  had  been  giving  of  late  a 
series  of  the  most  splendid  banquets  with  which  Indian  prince 
ever  entertained  a  Calcutta  society.  The  greatest  and  proudest 
personages  of  that  aristocratic  city  had  attended  his  feasts. 
The  fairest  Calcutta  beauties  had  danced  in  his  halls.  Did  not 
poor  F.  B.  transfer  from  the  columns  of  the  Bengal  Ifurkaru 
to  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  the  most  astounding  descriptions  of 
those  Asiatic  Nights'  Entertainments,  of  which  the  very  grandest 
was  to  con.e  off  on  the  night  when  cholera  seized  Rummun 
Loll  in  its  grip  ?  There  was  to  have  been  a  masquerade  out- 
vying all  European  masquerades  in  splendor.  The  two  rival 
queens  of  Calcutta  society  were  to  have  appeared  each  with  her 
court  around  her.  Young  civilians  at  the  college,  and  young 
ensigns  fresh  landed,  had  gone  into  awful  expenses  and  bor- 
rowed money  at  fearful  interest  from  the  B.  B.  C.  and  other 
banking  companies,  in  order  to  appear  with  befitting  splendor 
as  knights  and  noblemen  of  Henrietta  Maria's  Court  (Henrietta 
Maria,  wife  of  Hastings  Hicks,  Esq.,  Sudder  Dewanee  Adaw- 
lut),  or  as  princes  and  warriors  surrounding  the  palanquin  of 
Lallah  Rookh  (the  lovely  wife  of  Hon.  Cornwallis  Bobus, 
Member  of  Council)  :  all  these  splendors  were  there.  As 
carriage  after  carriage  drove  up  from  Calcutta,  they  were  met 
at  Rummun  Loli's  gate  by  ghastly  weeping  servants,  who  an- 
nounced their  master's  decease. 

On  the  next  day  the  Bank  at  Calcutta  was  closed,  and  the 
day  after,  when  heavy  bills  were  presented  which  must  be  paid, 
although  by  this  time  Rummun  Loll  was  not  only  dead  but 
buried,  and  his  widows  howling  over  his  grave,  it  was  announced 
throughout  Calcutta  that  but  800  rupees  were  left  in  the  treasury 
of  the  B.  B.  C.  to  meet  engagements  to  the  amount  of  four 
lacs  then  immediately  due,  and  sixty  days  afterwards  the 
shutters  were  closed  at  No.  175,  Lothbury,  the  London  offices 
of  the  B.  B.  C.  of  India,  and  35,000/.  worth  of  their  bills  refused 
by  their  agents,  Messrs.  Baines,  Jolly  &  Co.,  of  Fog  Court. 

When  the  accounts  of  that  ghastly  bankruptcy  arrived  from 
Calcutta,  it  was  found,  of  course,  that  the  merchant  prince 
Rummun  Loll  owed  the  B.  B.  C.  twenty-five  lacs  of  rupees, 
the  value  of  which  was  scarcely  even  represented  by  his  re- 
spectable signature.     It  was  found  that  one  of  the  auditors  of 


734 


THE  XEIVCOMES. 


the  bank,  the  generally  esteemed  Charley  Condor  (a  capital 
fellow,  famous  for  his  good  dinners  and  for  playing  low-comedy 
characters  at  the  Chowringhee  Theatre,)  was  indebted  to  the 
bank  in  90,000/. ;  and  also  it  was  discovered  that  the  revered 
Baptist  Bellman,  Chief  Registrar  of  the  Calcutta  Tape  and 
Sealing-YVax  Office  (a  most  valuable  and  powerful  amateur 
preacher  who  had  converted  two  natives,  and  whose  serious 
soirees  were  thronged  at  Calcutta,)  had  helped  himself  to 
73,  000/.  more,  for  which  he  settled  in  the  Bankruptcy  Court 
before  he  resumed  his  duties  in  his  own.  In  justice  to  Mr. 
Bellman,  it  must  be  said  that  he  could  have  had  no  idea  of  the 
catastrophe  impending  over  the  B.  B.  C.  For  only  three  weeks 
before  that  great  bank  closed  its  doors,  Mr.  Bellman,  as  guard- 
ian of  the  children  of  his  widowed  sister,  Mrs.  Colonel  Green, 
had  sold  the  whole  of  the  late  Colonel's  property  out  of  Com- 
pany's paper  and  invested  it  in  the  bank,  which  gave  a  high 
interest,  and  with  bills  of  which,  drawn  upon  their  London 
correspondents,  he  had  accommodated  Mrs.  Colonel  Green 
when  she  took  her  departure  for  Europe  with  her  numerous 
little  family  on  board  the  "  Burrumpooter." 

And  now  you  have  the  explanation  of  the  title  of  this  chap- 
ter, and  know  wherefore  Thomas  Xewcome  never  sat  in  Par- 
liament. Where  are  our  dear  old  friends  now  ?  Where  are 
Rosey's  chariots  and  horses  ?  Where  her  jewels  and  gewgaws  ? 
Bills  are  up  in  the  fine  new  house.  Swarms  of  Hebrew  gentle- 
men with  their  hats  on  are  walking  about  the  drawing-rooms, 
peering  into  the  bedrooms,  weighing  and  poising  the  poor  old 
silver  cocoa-nut  tree,  eyeing  the  plate  and  crystal,  thumbing 
the  damask  of  the  curtains,  and  inspecting  ottomans,  minors, 
and  a  hundred  articles  of  splendid  trumpery.  There  is  Rosey's 
boudoir  which  her  father-in-law  loved  to  ornament — there  is 
Clive's  studio  with  a  hundred  sketches — there  is  the  Colonel's 
bare  room  at  the  top  of  the  house,  with  his  little  iron  bedstead 
and  ship's  drawers,  and  a  camel  trunk  or  two  which  have 
accompanied  him  on  many  an  Indian  march,  and  his  old  regu- 
lation sword,  and  that  one  which  the  native  officers  of  his  regi- 
ment gave  him  when  he  bade  them  farewell.  I  can  fancy  the 
brokers'  faces  as  they  look  over  this  camp  wardrobe,  and  that 
the  uniforms  will  not  fetch  much  in  Holywell  Street.  There  is 
the  old  one  still,  and  that  new  one  which  he  ordered  and  wore 
when  poor  little  Rosey  was  presented  at  court.  I  had  not  the 
heart  to  examine  their  plunder,  and  go  amongst  those  wreckers. 
F.  B.  used  to  attend  the  sale  regularly,  and  report  its  proceed* 
ings  to  us  with  eyes  full  of  tears.     "  A  fellow  laughed  at  me," 


77//;  XEIVCOMES. 


7.o 


Fa\s  F.  B.,  "because  when  I  came  into  the  dear  old  drawing-room 
I  took  my  hat  off.  I  told  him  that  if  he  dared  say  another  word 
I  would  knock  him  down."  I  think  F.  B.  may  be  pardoned  in 
this  instance  for  emulating  the  office  of  auctioneer.  Where  are 
you,  pretty  Rosey,  and  poor  little  helpless  Baby  ?  Where  are 
you,  dear  Give — gallant  young  friend  of  my  youth  ?  Ah  !  it  is 
a  sad  story — a  melancholy  page  to  pen  !  Let  us  pass  it  over 
quickly — I  love  not  to  think  of  my  friend  in  pain. 


CHAPTER  LXXI. 

fN   WHICH    MRS.    CLIVE    NEWCOME's    CARRIAGE    IS    ORDERED. 

All  the  friends  of  the  Xewcome  family,  of  course,  knew 
the  disaster  which  had  befallen  the  good  Colonel,  and  I  was 
aware,  for  my  own  part,  that  not  only  his  own,  but  almost  the 
whole  of  Rosey  Xewcome's  property  was  involved  in  the  com- 
mon ruin.  Some  proposals  of  temporary  relief  were  made 
to  our  friends  from  more  quarters  than  one,  but  were  thankfully 
rejected  ;  and  we  were  led  to  hope  that  the  Colonel,  having 
still  his  pension  secured  to  him,  which  the  law  could  not  touch, 
might  live  comfortably  enough  in  the  retirement  to  which,  of 
course,  he  would  betake  himself,  when  the  melancholy  proceed- 
ings consequent  on  the  bankruptcy  were  brought  to  an  end. 
It  was  shown  that  he  had  been  egregiouslv  duped  in  the  trans- 
action ;  that  his  credulity  had  cost  him  and  his  family  a  large 
fortune  ;  that  he  had  given  up  every  penny  which  belonged  to 
him  ;  that  there  could  not  be  any  sort  of  stain  upon  his  honest 
reputation.  The  judge  before  whom  he  appeared,  spoke  with 
feeling  and  regard  of  the  unhappy  gentleman  ;  the  lawyer  who 
examined  him  respected  the  grief  and  fall  of  that  simple  old 
man.  Thomas  Newcome  took  a  little  room  near  the  court 
where  his  affairs  and  the  affairs  of  the  company  were  adjudged  ; 
lived  with  a  frugality  which  never  was  difficult  to  him  ;  and 
once  when  perchance  I  met  him  in  the  City,  avoided  me,  with  a 
bow  and  courtesy  that  was  quite  humble,  though  proud  and 
somehow  inexpressibly  touching  to  me.  Fred.  Bavham  was  the 
only  person  whom  he  admitted.  Fred,  always  faithfully  insisted 
upon  attending  him  in  and  out  of  court.  J.  J.  came  to  me  im- 
mediately after  he  heard  of  the  disaster,  eager  to  place  all  his 
savings  at  the  service  of  his  friends.  Laura  and  I  came  to 
London,  and  were  urgent  with  similar  offers.     Our  good  friend 


j  36  THE  NEWCOMES. 

declined  to  see  any  of  us.  F.  B.,  again,  with  tears  trickling  on 
his  rough  cheeks,  and  a  break  in  his  voice,  told  me  he  feared 
that  affairs  must  be  very  bad  indeed,  for  the  Colonel  absolutely 
denied  himself  a  cheroot  to  smoke.  Laura  drove  to  his  lodg- 
ings and  took  him  a  box,  which  was  held  up  to  him  as  he  came 
to  open  the  door  to  my  wife's  knock  by  our  smiling  little  boy. 
He  patted  the  child  on  his  golden  head  and  kissed  him.  My 
wife  wished  he  would  have  done  as  much  for  her  j  but  he  would 
not — though  she  owned  she  kissed  his  hand.  He  drew  it  across 
his  eyes  and  thanked  her  in  a  very  calm  and  stately  manner — 
but  he  did  not  invite  her  within  the  threshold  of  his  door,  say- 
ing simply,  that  such  a  room  was  not  a  fit  place  to  receive  a 
lady,  "as  you  ought  to  know  very  well,  Mrs.  Smith,"  he  said  to 
the  landlady,  who  had  accompanied  my  wife  up  the  stairs. 
"  He  will  eat  scarcely  anything,''  the  woman  told  us  ;  "  his 
meals  come  down  untouched  ;  his  candles  are  burning  all  night, 
almost,  as  he  sits  poring  over  his  papers."'  ''He  was  bent — he 
who  used  to  walk  so  uprightly,"  Laura  said.  He  seemed  to 
have  grown  many  years  older,  and  was,  indeed,  quite  a  decrepit 
old  man. 

"  I  am  glad  they  have  left  Clive  out  of  the  bankruptcy,"  the 
Colonel  said  to  Bayham  ;  it  was  almost  the  only  time  when  his 
voice  exhibited  any  emotion.  *f  It  was  very  kind  of  them  to 
leave  out  Clive,  poor  boy,  and  I  have  thanked  the  lawyers  in 
Court."  Those  gentlemen,  and  the  judge  himself,  were  very 
much  moved  at  this  act  of  gratitude.  The  judge  made  a  very 
feeling  speech  to  the  Colonel  when  he  came  up  for  his  certifi- 
cate. He  passed  very  different  comments  on  the  conduct  of 
the  Manager  of  the  Bank,  when  that  person  appeared  for  ex- 
amination. He  wished  that  the  law  had  power  to  deal  with 
those  gentlemen  who  had  come  home  with  large  fortunes  from 
India,  realized  but  a  few  years  before  the  bankruptcy.  Those 
gentlemen  had  known  how  to  take  care  of  themselves  very 
well,  and  as  for  the  Manager,  is  not  his  wife  giving  elegant 
balls  at  her  elegant  house  at  Cheltenham  at  this  very  day  ? 

What  weighed  most  upon  the  Colonel's  mind,  F.  B.  im- 
agined, was  the  thought  that  he  had  been  the  means  of  indu- 
cing many  poor  friends  to  embark  their  money  in  this  luckless 
speculation.  Take  J.  J.'s  money  after  he  had  persuaded  old 
Ridley  to  place  200/.  in  Indian  shares  !  Good  God,  he  and  his 
family  should  rather  perish  than  he  would  touch  a  farthing  of 
it !  Many  fierce  words  were  uttered  to  him  by  Mrs.  Mackenzie, 
for  instance  ;  by  her  angry  son-in-law  at  Musselburgh — Josey's 
husband  ;  by  Air.  Smee,  R.A..  and  two  or  three  Indian  officers, 
friends  of  his  own,  who  had  entered  into  the  speculation  on  his 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


757 


r^prmmendation.  These  rebukes  Thomas  Newcome  bore  with 
an  affecting  meekness,  as  his  faithful  F.  B.  described  to  me, 
striving  with  many  oaths  and  much  loudness  to  carry  off  iiis 
own  emotion.  But  what  moved  the  Colonel  most  of  all,  was  a 
(etter  which  came  at  this  time  from  Honeyman  in  India,  saying 
that  he  was  doing  well — that  of  course  he  knew  of  his  bene- 
factor's misfortune,  and  that  he  sent  a  remittance  which,  D.  /'., 
should  be  annual,  in  payment  of  his  debt  to  the  Colonel,  and 
his  good  sister  at  Brighton.  "  On  receipt  of  this  letter,"  said 
!•'.  EL,  *'  the  old  man  was  fairly  beat — the  letter,  with  the  bill  in 
it,  dropped  out  of  his  hands.  He  clasped  them  both  together, 
Shaking  in  every  limb,  and  his  head  dropped  down  on  his 
breast  as  he  said,  '  I  thank  my  God  Almighty  for  this  !  '  and 
he  sent  the  check  off  to  Miss.  Honeyman  by  the  post  that 
night,  sir,  every  shilling  of  it ;  and  he  passed  his  old  arm  undei 
mine  j  and  we  went  out  to  Tom's  Coffee-House,  and  he  ate 
some  dinner  for  the  first  time  for  ever  so  long,  and  drank  a 
couple  of  glasses  of  port-wine,  and  F.  B.  stood  it,  sir,  and  would 
stand  his  heart's  blood  for  that  dear  old  boy." 

It  was  on  Monday  morning  that  those  melancholy  shutters 
were  seen  over  the  offices  of  the  Bundlecund  Bank  in  Lothbury, 
which  were  not  to  come  down  until  the  rooms  were  handed 
over  to  some  other,  and,  let  us  trust,  more  fortunate  speculators. 
The  Indian  bills  had  arrived,  and  been  protested  in  the  City  on 
the  previous  Saturday.  The  Campaigner  and  Mrs.  Rosey  had 
arranged  a  little  party  to  the  theatre  that  evening,  and  the  gal- 
lant Captain  Goby  had  agreed  to  quit  the  delights  of  the  "  Flag 
Club,"  in  order  to  accompany  the  ladies.  Neither  of  them 
knew  what  was  happening  in  the  City,  or  could  account,  other- 
wise than  by  the  common  domestic  causes,  for  Clive's  gloomy 
despondency  and  his  father's  sad  reserve,  Clive  had  not  been 
in  the  City  on  this  day.  lie  had  spent  it,  as  usual,  in  his 
Studio,  boudc  fey his  wife,  and  not  disturbed  by  the  mess  room 
raillery  of  the  Campaigner.  They  dined  early,  in  order  to  be 
in  time  for  the  theatre.  Goby  entertained  them  with  the  la 
jokes  from  the  smoking-room  at  the  '•  Flag,"  and  was  in  his 
turn  amused  by  the  brilliant  plans  for  the  season  which  Rosey 
and  her  mamma  sketched  out.  The  entertainments  which  Mrs. 
Clive  proposed  to  give,  the  ball — she  was  dying  for  a  masked  ball 
— just  such  a  one  as  that  described  in  the  PaN  Mall  Gazette  of 
last  week,  out  of  that  paper  with  the  droll  title,  the  Bengal 
Hurkaru,  which  the  merchant  prince,  the  head  of  the  bank, 
you  know,  in  India,  had  given  at  Calcutta.  "  We  must  have  a 
ball,  too,"  says  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  "society  demands  it  of  you." 


73S 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


"  Of  course  it  does,"  echoes  Captain  Goby  ;  and  he  bethought 
him  of  a  brilliant  circle  of  young  fellows  from  the  "  Flag,*'  whom 
he  would  bring  in  splendid  uniform  to  dance  with  the  pretty 
Mrs.  Clive  Newcome. 

After  the  dinner,  they  little  knew  it  was  to  be  their  last  in 
that  fine  house,  the  ladies  retired  to  give  a  parting  kiss  to  baby 
— a  parting  look  to  the  toilettes,  with  which  they  proposed  to 
fascinate  the  inhabitants  of  the  pit  and  public  boxes  at  the 
Olympic.  Goby  made  vigorous  play  with  the  claret-bottle 
during  the  brief  interval  of  potation  allowed  to  him  ;  he,  too, 
little  deeming  that  he  should  never  drink  bumper  there  again  ; 
Clive  looked  on  with  the  melancholy  and  silent  acquiescence 
which  had,  of  late,  been  his  part  in  the  household.  The  car- 
riage was  announced — the  ladies  came  down — pretty  capotes 
on — the  lovely  Campaigner,  Goby  vowed,  looked  as  young  and 
as  handsome  as  her  daughter, — by  Jove, — and  the  hall-door 
was  opened  to  admit  the  two  gentlemen  and  ladies  to  their 
carriage,  when,  as  they  were  about  to  step  in,  a  Hansom  cab 
drove  up  rapidly,  in  which  was  perceived  Thomas  Newcome's 
anxious  face.  He  got  out  of  the  vehicle — his  own  carriage 
making  way  for  him — the  ladies  still  on  the  steps.  "  Oh,  the 
play  !     I  forgot,"  said  the  Colonel. 

"  Of  course  we  are  going  to  the  play,  papa,"  cries  little 
Rosey,  with  a  gay  little  tap  of  her  hand. 

"  I  think  you  had  best  not,"  Colonel  Newcome  said  gravely. 

"  Indeed  my  darling  child  has  set  her  heart  upon  it,  and 
I  would  not  have  her  disappointed  for  the  world  in  her  situation," 
cries  the  Campaigner,  tossing  up  her  head. 

The  Colonel  for  reply  bade  his  coachman  drive  to  the 
stables,  and  come  for  further  orders  ;  and,  turning  to  his 
daughter's  guest,  expressed  to  Captain  Goby  his  regret  that 
the  proposed  party  could  not  take  place  on  that  evening,  as  he 
had  matter  of  very  great  importance  to  communicate  to  his 
family.  On  hearing  these  news,  and  understanding  that  his 
further  company  was  not  desirable,  the  Captain,  a  man  of  great 
presence  of  mind,  arrested  the  Hansom  cabman,  who  was  about 
to  take  his  departure,  and  who  blithely,  knowing  the  Club  and 
its  inmates  full  well,  carried  off  the  jolly  Captain  to  finish  his 
evening  at  the  "  Flag." 

"  Has  it  come,  father  ?  "  said  Clive  with  a  sure  prescience, 
looking  in  his  father's  face. 

The  father  took  and  grasped  the  hand  which  his  son  held 
out.  '"  Let  us  go  back  into  the  dining-room,"  he  said.  They 
entered  it,  and  he  filled  himself  a  glass  of  wine  out  of  the 
bottle  still  standing  amidst  the   dessert.     He  bade  the  butler 


THE  X KM  COMES  739 

retire,  who  was  lingering  about  the  room  and  sideboard,  and 
onlv  wanted  to  know  whether  his  master  would  have  dinner, 
that  was  all.  And,  this  gentleman  having  withdrawn,  Colonel 
Newcome  finished  his  glass  of  sherry  and  broke  a  biscuit ;  the 
Campaigner  assuming  an  attitude  of  surprise  and  indignation, 
whilst  Rosey  had  leisure  to  remark  that  papa  looked  very  ill, 
and  that  something  must  have  happened. 

The  Colonel  took  both  her  hands  and  drew  her  towards  him 
and  kissed  her,  whilst  Rosey's  mamma,  flouncing  down  on  a 
chair,  beat  a  tattoo  upon  the  table-cloth  with  her  fan.  "  Some- 
thing has  happened,  my  love,''  the  Colonel  said  very  sadly  ; 
"  you  must  show  all  your  strength  of  mind,  for  a  great  misfor- 
tune has  befallen  us." 

"Good  heavens,  Colonel,  what  is  it?  don't  frighten  my 
beloved  child,"  cries  the  Campaigner,  rushing  towards  her 
darling,  and  enveloping  her  in  her  robust  arms.  "  What  can 
have  happened  ?  don't  agitate  this  darling  child,  sir,"  and  she 
looked  indignantly  towards  the  poor  Colonel. 

"  We  have  received  the  very  worst  news  from  Calcutta — a 
confirmation  of  the  news  by  the  last  mail,  Clivy  my  boy." 

"  It  is  no  news  to  me.  I  have  always  been  expecting  it, 
father,"  says  Clive,  holding  down  his  head. 

"  Expecting  what  ?  What  have  you  been  keeping  back  from 
us  ?  In  what  have  you  been  deceiving  us,  Colonel  Newcome  ?" 
shrieks  the  Campaigner  ;  and  Rosey,  crying  out,  "  Oh,  mam- 
ma !  "  begins  to  whimper. 

"  The  chief  of  the  bank  in  India  is  dead,"  the  Colonel  went 
on.  "  He  has  left  its  affairs  in  worse  than  disorder.  We  are, 
I  fear,  ruined,  Mrs.  Mackenzie."  And  the  Colonel  went  on  to 
tell  how  the  bank  could  not  open  on  Monday  morning,  and  its 
bills  to  a  great  amount  had  already  been  protested  in  the  City 
that  day. 

Rosey  did  not  understand  half  these  news,  or  comprehend 
the  calamity  which  was  to  follow  ;  but  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  rustling 
in  great  wrath,  made  a  speech,  of  which  the  anger  gathered  as 
she  proceeded  :  in  which  she  vowed  and  protested  that  her 
money  which  the  Colonel,  she  did  not  know  from  what  motives, 
had  induced  her  to  subscribe,  should  not  be  sacrifice^  and  that 
have  it  she  would,  the  bank  shut  or  not,  the  next  Monday 
morning — that  her  daughter  had  a  fortune  of  her  own  which 
her  poor  dear  brother  James  should  have  divided,  and  would 
have  divided  much  more  fairly,  had  he  not  been  wrongly 
influenced — she  would  not  say  by  wJiom,  and  she  commanded 
Colonel  Newcome  upon  that  instant,  if  he  was  as  he  always 
pretended  to  be,  an  honorable  man,  to  give  an  account  of  her 


74o  THE  NEWCOME8. 

blessed  darling's  property,  and  to  pay  back  her  own,  every 
sixpence  of  it :  she  would  not  lend  it  for  an  hour  longer.  And 
to  see  that  that  dear  blessed  child  now  sleeping  unconsciously 
up  stairs,  and  his  dear  brothers  and  sisters  who  might  follow — 
for  Rosey  was  a  young  woman,  a  poor  innocent  creature,  too 
young  to  be  married,  and  never  would  have  been  married  had 
she  listened  to  her  mamma's  advice — she  demanded  that  baby, 
and  all  succeeding  babies,  should  have  their  rights,  and  should 
be  looked  to  by  their  grandmother,  if  their  father's  father  was 
so  unkind,  and  so  wicked,  and  so  unnatural,  as  to  give  their 
money  to  rogues  and  deprive  them  of  their  just  bread. 

Rosey  began  to  cry  more  loudly  than  ever  during  the  utter- 
ance of  mamma's  sermon,  so  loudly  that  Give  peevishly  cried 
out,  "  Hold  your  tongue  ;  "  on  which  the  Campaigner,  clutching 
her  daughter  to  her  breast  again,  turned  on  her  son-in-law,  and 
abused  him  as  she  had  abused  his  father  before  him,  calling 
out  that  they  were  both  in  a  conspiracy  to  defraud  her  child, 
and  the  little  darling  up  stairs,  of  its  bread,  and  she  would 
speak,  yes,  she  would,  and  no  power  should  prevent  her,  and 
her  money  she  would  have  on  Monday  as  sure  as  her  poor 
dear  husband,  Captain  Mackenzie,  was  dead,  and  she  never 
would  have  been  cheated  so,  yes,  cheated,  if  he  had  been  alive. 

At  the  word  "  cheated  "  Clive  broke  out  with  an  execration 
— the  poor  Colonel  with  a  groan  of  despair — the  widow's  storm 
continued,  and  above  that  howling  tempest  of  words  rose  Mrs. 
Give's  piping  scream,  who  went  off  into  downright  hysterics 
at  last,  in  which  she  was  encouraged  by  her  mother,  and  in 
which  she  gasped  out  frantic  ejaculations  regarding  baby  / 
dear,  darling,  ruined  baby,  and  so  forth. 

The  sorrow-stricken  Colonel  had  to  quell  the  women's 
tongues  and  shrill  anger,  and  his  son's  wrathful  replies,  who 
could  not  bear  the  weight  of  Mrs.  Mackenzie  upon  him  ;  and 
it  was  not  until  these  three  were  allayed,  that  Thomas  New- 
come  was  able  to  continue  his  sad  story,  to  explain  what  had 
happened,  and  what  the  actual  state  of  the  case  was,  and  to 
oblige  the  terror-stricken  women  at  length  to  hear  something 
like  reason. 

He  then  had  to  tell  them,  to  their  dismay,  that  he  would 
inevitably  be  declared  a  bankrupt  in  the  ensuing  week  ;  that 
the  whole  of  his  property  in  that  house,  as  elsewhere,  would  be 
seized  and  sold  for  the  creditor's  benefit ;  and  that  his  daughter 
had  best  immediately  leave  a  home  where  she  would  be  cer- 
tainly subject  to  humiliation  and  annoyance.  "  I  would  have 
Clive,  my  boy,  take  you  out  of  the  country,  and — and  return  to 


77 J E  NEWCOMES. 


74 


me  when  I  have  need  of  him,  and  shall  send  for  him,''  the 
father  said  fondly  in  reply  to  a  rebellious  look  in  his  son's  face. 
*  1  would  have  you  quit  this  house  as  soon  as  possible.  Why 
not  to-night  ?  The  law  bloodhounds  may  be  upon  us  ere  an 
hour  is  over — at  this  moment  for  what  I  know." 

At  that  moment  the  door-bell  was  heard  to  ring,  and  the 
women  gave  a  scream  apiece,  as  if  the  bailiffs  were  actually 
coming  to  take  possession.  Rosey  went  off  in  quite  a  series  of 
screams,  peevishly  repressed  by  her  husband,  and  always  en- 
couraged by  mamma,  who  called  her  son-in-law  an  unfeeling 
wretch.  It  must  be  confessed  that  Mrs.  Clive  Newcome  did 
not  exhibit  much  strength  of  mind,  or  comfort  her  husband 
much  at  a  moment  when  he  needed  consolation. 

From  angry  rebellion  and  fierce  remonstrance,  this  pair  of 
women  now  passed  to  an  extreme  terror  and  desire  for  instan- 
taneous flight.  They  would  go  at  that  moment — they  would 
wrap  that  blessed  child  up  in  its  shawls — and  nurse  should 
take  it  anywhere  —  anywhere,  poor  neglected  thing.  "  My 
trunks,''  cries  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  "you  know  are  ready  packed — 
I  am  sure  it  is  not  the  treatment  which  I  have  received — it  is 
nothing  but  my  duty  and  my  religion — and  the  protection  which 
I  owe  to  this  blessed  unprotected — yes,  unprotected,  and  robbed, 
and  cheated,  darling  child — which  have  made  me  stay  a  single 
day  in  this  house.  I  never  thought  I  should  have  been  robbed 
in  it,  or  my  darlings  with  their  fine  fortunes  flung  naked  on  the 
world.  If  my  Mac  was  here,  you  never  had  dared  to  have 
done  this,  Colonel  Xewcome — no  never.  He  had  his  faults — 
Mackenzie  had — but  he  would  never  have  robbed  his  own 
children  !  Come  away,  Rosey  my  blessed  love,  come  let  us 
pack  your  things,  and  let  us  go  and  hide  our  heads  in  sorrow 
somewhere.  Ah  !  didn't  I  tell  you  to  beware  of  all  painters, 
and  that  Clarence  was  a  true  gentleman,  and  loved  you  with 
all  his  heart,  and  would  never  have  cheated  you  out  of  your 
money,  for  which  I  will  have  justice  as  sure  as  there  is  justice 
in  England." 

During  this  outburst  the  Colonel  sat  utterly  scared  and 
silent,  supporting  his  poor  head  between  his  hands.  When  the 
harem  had  departed  he  turned  sadly  to  his  son.  Clive  did  not 
believe  that  his  father  was  a  cheat  and  a  rogue.  No,  thank 
God  !  The  two  men  embraced  with  tender  cordiality  and 
almost  happy  emotion  on  the  one  side  and  the  other. 
Never  for  one  moment  could  Clive  think  his  dear  old  father 
meant  wrong,  though  the  speculations  were  unfortunate  in 
which  he  had  engaged — though   Clive   had  not  liked  them ;  it 


7_P  THE  XEIVCOMES. 

was  a  relief  to  his  mind  that  they  were  now  come  to  an  end  , 
they  should  all  be  happier  now,  thank  God !  those  clouds  of 
distrust  being  removed.  Clive  felt  not  one  moment's  doubt 
but  that  they  should  be  able  to  meet  fortune  with  a  brave  face  ; 
and  that  happier,  much  happier  days  were  in  store  for  him  than 
ever  they  had  known  since  the  period  of  this  confounded  pros- 
perity. 

"  Here's  a  good  end  to  it,"  says  Clive  with  flashing  eyes 
and  a  flushed  face,  ':  and  here's  a  good  health  till  to-morrow, 
father !  "  and  he  filled  into  two  glasses  the  wine  still  remaining 
in  the  flask.  "  Good-by  to  our  fortune,  and  bad  luck  go  with 
her — I  puff  the  prostitute  away — Si  celcres  quatit pefmas,  you 
re.nember  what  we  used  to  say  at  Grey  Friars — resigno  quiz  dedit, 
it  mca  rirtute  me  i?noho,  probamque  pauperiem  sine  dote  quczro." 
And  he  pledged  his  father,  who  drank  his  wine,  his  hand 
shaking  as  he  raised  the  glass  to  his  lips,  and  his  kind  voice 
trembling  as  he  uttered  the  well-known  old  school  words,  with 
an  emotion  that  was  as  sacred  as  a  prayer.  Once  more,  and 
with  hearts  full  of  love,  the  two  men  embraced.  Clive's  voice 
would  tremble  now  if  he  told  the  story  as  it  did  when  he  spoke 
to  me  in  happier  times,  one  calm  summer  evening  when  we  sat 
together  and  talked  of  dear  old  days. 

Thomas  Xewcome  explained  to  his  son  the  plan  which,  to 
his  mind,  as  he  came  away  from  the  City  after  the  day's  mis- 
fortunes, he  thought  it  was  best  to  pursue.  The  women  and 
the  child  were  clearly  best  out  of  the  way.  "  And  you  too,  my 
boy,  must  be  on  duty  with  them  until  I  send  for  you,  which  I 
will  do  if  your  presence  can  be  of  the  least  service  to  me,  or 
is  called  for  by — by — our  honor,"  said  the  old  man  with  a  drop 
in  his  voice.  '"You  must  obey  me  in  this,  dear  Clive,  as  you 
have  done  in  everything,  and  been  a  good  and  dear,  and 
obedient  son  to  me.  God  pardon  me  for  having  trusted  to  my 
own  simple  old  brains  too  much,  and  not  to  you  who  know  so 
much  better.  You  will  obey  me  this  once  more,  my  boy — you 
will  promise  me  this  ?  "  and  the  old  man  as  he  spoke  took 
Clive's  hand  in  both  his,  and  fondly  caressed  it. 

Then  with  a  shaking  hand  he  took  out  of  his  pocket  his  old 
purse  with  the  steel  rings,  which  he  had  worn  for  many  and 
many  a  long  year.  Clive  remembered  it,  and  his  father's  face 
how  'it  would  beam  with  delight,  when  he  used  to  take  that  very 
purse  out  in  Clive's  boyish  days  and  tip  him  just  after  he  left 
school.  "  Here  are  some  notes  and  some  gold,"  he  said.  "  It 
is  Rosey's,  honestly,  Clive  dear,  her  half-year's  dividend  for 
which  you  will  give  an  order,  please,  to  Sherrick.     He  has  beei> 


THE  NEWCOMES,  /43 

very  kind  and  good,  Sherrick.  All  the  servants  were  providen- 
tially paid  last  week — there  are  only  the  outstanding  week's 
bills  out — we  shall  manage  to  meet  those  I  dare  say.  And  you 
will  see  that  Rosey  only  takes  away  such  clothes  for  herself  and 
her  baby  as  are  actually  necessary,  won't  you,  dear  ?  the  plain 
things  you  know — none  of  the  fineries — they  may  be  packed  in 
a  petara  or  two,  and  you  will  take  them  with  you — but  the 
pomps  and  vanities,  you  know,  we  will  leave  behind — the  pearls 
and  bracelets,  and  the  plate,  and  all  that  rubbish — and  I  will 
make  an  inventory  of  them  to-morrow  when  you  are  gone  and 
give  them  up,  every  rupee's  worth,  sir,  every  anna,  by  Jove,  to 
the  creditors." 

The  darkness  had  fallen  by  this  time,  and  the  obsequious 
butler  entered  to  light  the  dining-room  lamps.  "  You  have  been 
a  very  good  and  kind  servant  to  us,  Martin,"  says  the  Colonel, 
making  him  a  low  bow.  "  I  should  like  to  shake  you  by  the 
hand.  We  must  part  company  now,  and  I  have  no  doubt  you 
and  your  fellow-servants  will  find  good  places,  all  of  you,  as 
you  merit,  Martin — as  you  merit.  Great  losses  have  fallen  upon 
our  family — we  are  ruined,  sir — we  are  ruined  !  The  great 
Bundlecund  Banking  Company  has  stopped  payment  in  India, 
and  our  branch  here  must  stop  on  Monday.  Thank  my  friends 
down  stairs  for  their  kindness  to  me  and  my  family."  Martin 
bowed  in  silence  with  great  respect.  He  and  his  comrades  in 
the  servants'  hall  had  been  expecting  this  catastrophe,  quite  as 
long  as  the  Colonel  himself,  who  thought  he  had  kept  his  affairs 
so  profoundly  secret. 

Clive  went  up  into  his  women's  apartments,  looking  with 
but  little  regret,  I  dare  say,  round  those  cheerless  nuptial  cham- 
bers with  all  their  gaudy  fittings;  the  tine  looking-glasses,  in 
which  poor  Rosey's  little  person  had  been  reflected  ;  the  silken 
curtains  under  wnich  he  had  lain  by  the  poor  child's  side,  wake- 
ful and  lonely.  Here  he  found  his  child's  nurse,  and  his  wife, 
and  his  wife's  mother,  busily  engaged  with  a  multiplicity  of 
boxes ;  with  flounces,  feathers,  fal-lals,  and  finery  which  they 
were  stowing  away  in  this  trunk  and  that ;  while  the  baby  lay 
on  its  little  pink  pillow  breathing  softly,  a  little  pearly  fist  placed 
close  to  its  mouth.  The  aspect  of  the  tawdry  vanities  scattered 
here  and  there  chafed  and  annoyed  the  young  man.  He  kicked 
the  robes  over  with  his  foot.  When  Mrs.  Mackenzie  interposed 
with  loud  ejaculations,  he  sternly  bade  her  to  be  silent,  and  not 
wake  the  child.  His  words  were  not  to  be  questioned  when  he 
spoke  in  that  manner.  ''  Vou  will  take  nothing  with  you,  Rosey, 
but  what  is  strictly  necessary — only  two  or  three  of  your  plainest 


744 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


dresses,  and  what  is  required  for  the  boy.  What  is  in  this 
trunk  ?  "  Mrs.  Mackenzie  stepped  forward  and  declared,  ana 
the  nurse  vowed  upon  her  honor,  and  the  lady's-maid  asserted 
really  now  upon  her  honor  too,  that  there  was  nothing  but  what 
was  most  strictly  necessary  in  that  trunk,  to  which  affidavits, 
when  Clive  applied  to  his  wife,  she  gave  a  rather  timid  assent. 

"  Where  are  the  keys  of  that  trunk  ? "  Upon  Mrs.  Mac- 
kenzie's exclamation  of  "  What  nonsense  !  "  Clive,  putting  his 
foot  upon  the  flimsy  oil-covered  box,  vowed  he  would  kick  the 
lid  off  unless  it  was  instantly  opened.  Obeying  this  grim  sum- 
mons, the  fluttering  women  produced  the  keys,  and  the  black 
box  was  opened  before  him. 

The  box  was  found  to  contain  a  number  of  objects  which 
Clive  pronounced  to  be  by  no  means  necessary  to  his  wife's  and 
child's  existence.  Trinket-boxes  and  favorite  little  gimcracks, 
chains,  rings,  and  pearl  necklaces,  the  tiara  poor  Rosey  had 
worn  at  Court — the  feathers  and  the  gorgeous  train  which  had 
decorated  the  little  person — all  these  were  found  packed  away 
in  this  one  receptacle ;  and  in  another  box,  I  am  sorry  to  say, 
were  silver  forks  and  spoons,  (the  butler  wisely  judging  that 
the  rich  and  splendid  electrotype  ware  might  as  well  be  left 
behind) — all  the  silver  forks,  spoons,  and  ladles,  and  our  poor 
old  friend  the  cocoa-nut  tree,  which  these  female  robbers  would 
have  carried  out  of  the  premises. 

Mr.  Clive  Newcome  burst  out  into  fierce  laughter  when  he 
saw  the  cocoa-nut  tree ;  he  laughed  so  loud  that  baby  awoke, 
and  his  mother-in-law  called  him  a  brute,  and  the  nurse  ran  to 
give  its  accustomed  quietus  to  the  little  screaming  infant. 
Rosey's  eyes  poured  forth  a  torrent  of  little  protests,  and  she 
would  have  cried  yet  more  loudly  than  the  other  baby,  bad  not 
her  husband,  again  fiercely  checking  her,  sworn  with  a  dreadful 
oath,  that  unless  she  told  him  the  whole  truth,  ''By  heavens  she 
should  leave  the  house  with  nothing  but  what  covered  her." 
Even  the  Campaigner  could  not  make  head  against  Clive's  stern 
resolution  ;  and  the  incipient  insurrection  of  the  maids  and  the 
mistresses  was  quelled  by  his  spirit.  The  lady's-maid,  a  flighty 
creature,  received  her  wages  and  took  her  leave :  but  the  nurse 
could  not  find  it  in  her  heart  to  quit  her  little  nursling  so  sud- 
denly, and  accompanied  Clive's  household  in  the  journey  upon 
which  those  poor  folks  were  bound.  What  stolen  goods  were 
finally  discovered  when  the  family  reached  foreign  parts  were 
found  in  Mrs.  Mackenzie's  trunks,  not  in  her  daughter's :  a 
silver  filigree  basket,  a  few  teaspoons,  baby's  gold  coral,  and  a 
costly  crimson  velvet-bound  copy  of  the  Hon.  Miss  Grimstone's 


ir> 


P  i    BE   SOLD. 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


745 


Church  Service,  to  which  articles,  having  thus  appropriated 
them,  Mrs.  Mackenzie  henceforward  laid  claim  as  her  own. 

So  when  the  packing  was  done  a  cab  was  called  to  receive 
the  modest  trunks  of  this  fugitive  family — the  coachman  was 
hidden  to  put  his  horses  to  again,  and  for  the  last  time  poor 
Rosey  Newcome  sat  in  her  own  carriage,  to  which  the  Colonel 
conducted  her  with  his  courtly  old  bow,  kissing  the  baby  as  it 
slept  once  more  unconscious  in  its  nurse's  embrace,  and  be- 
stowing a  very  grave  and  polite  parting  salute  upon  the  Cam- 
paigner. 

Then  Clive  and  his  father  entered  a  cab  on  which  the  trunks 
were  borne,  and  they  drove  to  the  Tower  Stairs,  where  the  ship 
lay  which  was  to  convey  them  out  of  England  ;  and  during  that 
journey,  no  doubt,  they  talked  over  their  altered  prospects,  and  I 
am  sure  Clive's  father  blessed  his  son  fondly,  and  committed 
him  and  his  family  to  a  good  God's  gracious  keeping,  and 
thought  of  him  with  sacred  love  when  they  had  parted,  and 
Thomas  Newcome  had  returned  to  his  lonely  house  to  watch 
and  to  think  of  his  ruined  fortunes,  and  to  pray  that  he  might 
have  courage  under  them  ;  that  he  might  bear  his  own  fate 
honorably ;  and  that  a  gentle  one  might  be  dealt  to  those  be- 
loved beings  for  whom  his  life  had  been  sacrificed  in  vain. 


CHAPTER  LXXII. 

BELISARIUS. 


When  the  sale  of  Colonel  Newcome's  effects  took  place,  a 
friend  of  the  family  bought  in  for  a  few  shillings  those  two 
swords  which  had  hung,  as  we  have  said,  in  the  good  man's 
chamber,  and  for  which  no  single  broker  present  had  the  heart 
to  bid.  The  head  of  Clive's  father,  painted  by  himself,  which 
had  always  kept  its  place  in  the  young  man's  studio,  together 
with  a  lot  of  his  oil-sketchings,  easels,  and  painting-apparatus, 
were  purchased  by  the  faithful  J.  J.,  who  kept  them  until  his 
friend  should  return  to  London  and  reclaim  them,  and  who 
showed  the  most  generous  solicitude  in  Clive's  behalf.  J.  J. 
was  elected  of  the  Royal  Academy  this  year,  and  Clive,  it  was 
evident,  was  working  hard  at  the  profession  which  he  had  always 
loved  ;  for  he  sent   over  three  pictures  to  the  Academy,  and  I 


746  THE  NEWCOMES. 

never  knew  man  more  mortified  than  the  affectionate  J.  JM 
when  two  of  these  unlucky  pieces  were  rejected  by  the  com' 
mittee  for  the  year.  One  pretty  little  piece,  called  "  The 
Stranded  Boat,"  got  a  fair  place  on  the  Exhibition  walls,  and, 
you  may  be  sure,  was  loudly  praised  by  a  certain  critic  in  the 
Pall  Mall  Gazette.  The  picture  was  sold  on  the  first  day  of  the 
exhibition  at  the  price  of  twenty-rive  pounds,  which  the  artist 
demanded ;  and  when  the  kind  J.  J.  wrote  to  inform  his  friend 
of  this  satisfactory  circumstance,  and  to  say  that  he  held  the 
money  at  Clive"s  disposal,  the  latter  replied,  with  many  ex- 
pressions of  sincere  gratitude,  at  the  same  time  begging  him 
directly  to  forward  the  money,  with  our  old  friend  Thomas 
Xewcome's  love,  to  Mrs.  Sarah  Mason,  at  Xewcome.  But  J.  J. 
never  informed  his  friend  that  he  himself  was  the  purchaser  of 
the  picture  ;  nor  was  Clive  made  acquainted  with  the  fact  until 
some  time  afterwards,  when  he  found  it  hanging  in  Ridley's 
studio. 

I  have  said  that  we  none  of  us  were  aware  at  this  time  what 
was  the  real  state  of  Colonel  Xewcome's  finances,  and  hoped 
that,  after  giving  up  every  shilling  of  his  property  which  was  con- 
fiscated to  the  creditors  of  the  Bank,  he  had  still,  from  his 
retiring  pension  and  military  allowances,  at  least  enough  rep- 
utably to  maintain  him.  On  one  occasion,  having  business  in 
the  City,  I  there  met  Mr.  Sherrick.  Affairs  had  been  going  ill 
with  that  gentleman  ;  he  had  been  let  in  terribly,  he  informed 
me,  by  Lord  Levant's  insolvency,  having  had  large  money  trans- 
actions with  his  lordship.  "  There's  none  of  them  so  good  as 
old  Xewcome,"  Mr.  Sherrick  said  with  a  sigh.  u  That  was  a 
good  one — that  was  an  honest  man  if  ever  I  saw  one — with  no 
more  guile,  and  no  more  idea  of  business  than  a  baby.  Why 
didn't  he  take  my  advice,  poor  old  cove  ? — he  might  be  com- 
fortable now.  Why  did  he  sell  away  that  annuity.  Mr.  Pen- 
dennis  ?  I  got  it  done  for  him  when  nobody  else  perhaps  could 
have  got  it  done  for  him — for  the  security  ain't  worth  twopence 
if  Xewcome  wasn't  an  honest  man  ; — but  I  know  he  is,  and 
would  rather  starve  and  eat  the  nails  off  his  fingers  than  not 
keep  to  his  word,  the  old  trump.  And  when  he  came  to  me.  a 
good  two  months  before  the  smash  of  the  Bank,  which  I  knew  it. 
sir,  and  saw  that  it  must  come — when  he  came  and  raised  three 
thousand  pounds  to  meet  them  d — d  electioneering  bills,  having 
to  pay  lawyers,  commission,  premium,  life-insurance — you  know 
the  whole  game,  Mr.  P. — I  as  good  as  went  down  on  my  knees 
to  him — I  did — at  the  North  and  South  American  Coffee-house, 
where  he  was  to  meet  the  party  about  the  money,  and  said, 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


747 


'Colonel,  don't  raise  it — I  tell  you,  let  it  stand  over — let  it  go 
in  along  with  the  bankruptcy  that's  a-coming — but  he  wouldn't, 
sir — he  went  on  like  an  old  Bengal  tiger,  roaring  about  his 
honor;  he  paid  the  bills  every  shilling — infernal  long  bills  they 
were — and  it's  my  belief  that,  at  this  minute,  he  ain't  got  fifty 
pounds  a  year  of  his  own  to  spend.  I  would  send  him  back 
my  commission — I  would  by  Jove — only  times  is  so  bad,  and 
that  rascal  Levant  has  let  me  in.  It  went  to  my  heart  to  take 
the  old  cock's  money — but  it's  gone — that  and  ever  so  much 
more — and  Lady  YVhittlesea's  chapel  too,  Mr.  P.  Hang  that 
young  Levant." 

Squeezing  my  hand  after  this  speech,  Sherrick  ran  across 
the  street  after  some  other  capitalist  who  was  entering  the 
Diddlesex  Insurance  Office,  and  left  me  very  much  grieved  and 
dismayed  at  finding  that  my  worst  fears  in  regard  to  Thomas 
Xcwcome  were  confirmed.  Should  we  confer  with  his  wealthy 
family  respecting  the  Colonel's  impoverished  condition  ?  Was 
his  brother  Hobson  Xewcome  aware  of  it  ?  As  for  Sir  Barnes, 
the  quarrel  between  him  and  his  uncle  had  been  too  fierce  to 
admit  of  hopes  of  relief  from  that  quarter.  Barnes  had  been 
put  to  very  heavy  expenses  in  the  first  contested  election ;  had 
come  forward  again  immediately  on  his  uncle's  resignation,  but 
again  had  been  beaten  by  a  more  liberal  candidate,  his  quon- 
dam former  friend,  Mr.  Higg — who  formerly  declared  against 
Sir  Barnes — and  who  drove  him  finally  out  of  the  representation 
of  Xewcome.  From  this  gentleman  it  was  vain  of  course  for 
Colonel  Xewcome's  friends  to  expect  relief. 

How  to  aid  him?  He  was  proud  —  past  work  —  nearly 
seventy  years  old.  "  Oh,  why  did  those  cruel  academicians 
refuse  Clive's  pictures?"  cries  Laura.  "I  have  no  patience 
with  them — had  the  pictures  been  exhibited  I  know  who  might 
have  bought  them — but  that  is  vain  now.  He  would  suspect  at 
once,  and  send  her  Money  away.  Oh,  Pen  !  why,  why  didn't 
he  come  when  I  wrote  that  letter  to  Brussels  ? " 

From  persons  so  poorly  endowed  with  money  as  ourselves, 
any  help,  but  of  the  merest  temporary  nature,  was  out  of  the 
question.  We  knew  our  friends  too  well  not  to  know  that  they 
would  disdain  to  receive  it.  It  was  agreed  between  me  and 
Laura  that  at  any  rate  I  should  go  and  see  Clive.  Our  friends 
indeed  were  at  a  very  short  distance  from  us,  and,  having  exiled 
themselves  from  England,  could  yet  see  its  coast  from  their 
windows  upon  any  clear  day.  Boulogne  was  their  present 
abiding  place — refuge  of  how  many  thousands  of  other  unfor- 
tunate Britons  —  and    to    this    friendly  port   J   betook   myself 


748  THE  NEWCOMES. 

speedily,  having  the  address  of  Colonel  Newcome.  His  quar- 
ters were  in  a  quiet  grass-grown  old  street  of  the  Old  Town. 
None  of  the  family  were  at  home  when  I  called.  There  was 
indeed  no  servant  to  answer  the  bell,  but  the  good-natured 
French  domestic  of  a  neighboring  lodger  told  me  that  the  young 
Monsieur  went  out  every  day  to  make  his  designs,  and  that  I 
should  probably  find  the  elder  gentleman  upon  the  rampart, 
where  he  was  in  the  custom  of  going  every  day.  I  strolled 
along  by  those  pretty  old  walks  and  bastions,  under  the 
pleasant  trees  which  shadow  them,  and  the  gray  old  gabled 
houses  from  which  you  look  down  upon  the  gay  new  city,  and 
the  busy  port,  and  the  piers  stretching  into  the  shining  sea, 
dotted  with  a  hundred  white  sails  or  black  smoking  steamers, 
and  bounded  by  the  friendly  lines  of  the  bright  English  shore. 
There  are  few  prospects  more  charming  than  the  familiar  view 
from  those  old  French  walls — few  places  where  young  children 
may  play,  and  ruminating  old  age  repose  more  pleasantly  than 
on  those  peaceful  rampart  gardens. 

I  found  our  dear  old  friend  seated  on  one  of  the  benches,  a 
newspaper  on  his  knees,  and  by  his  side  a  red-cheeked  little 
French  lass,  upon  whose  lap  Thomas  Newcome  the  younger  lay 
sleeping.  The  Colonel's  face  flushed  up  when  he  saw  me. 
As  he  advanced  a  step  or  two  towards  me  I  could  see  that  he 
trembled  in  his  walk.  His  hair  bad  grown  almost  quite  white. 
He  looked  now  to  be  more  than  his  age — he  whose  carriage 
last  year  had  been  so  erect,  whose  figure  had  been  so  straight 
and  manly.  I  was  very  much  moved  at  meeting  him,  and  at 
seeing  the  sad  traces  which  pain  and  grief  had  left  in  the 
countenance  of  the  dear  old  man. 

"  So  you  are  come  to  see  me,  my  good  young  friend,"  cried 
the  Colonel  with  a  trembling  voice.  "  It  is  very,  very  kind  of 
you.  Is  not  this  a  pretty  drawing-room  to  receive  our  friends 
in  ?  We  have  so  many  of  them  now  ;  Boy  and  I  come  and  sit 
here  for  hours  every  day.  Hasn't  he  grown  a  fine  boy?  He 
can  say  several  words  now,  sir,  and  can  walk  surprisingly  well. 
Soon  he  will  be  able  to  waffc  with  his  grandfather,  and  then 
Marie  will  not  have  the  trouble  to  wait  upon  either  of  us." 
He  repeated  this  sentiment  in  his  pretty  old  French,  and 
turning  with  a  bow  to  Marie.  The  girl  said  Monsieur  knew 
very  well  that  she  did  not  desire  better  than  to  come  out  with 
baby ;  that  it  was  better  than  staying  at  home,  pardieu  ;  and, 
the  clock  striking  at  this  moment,  she  rose  up  with  her  child, 
crying  out  that  it  was  time  to  return,  or  Madame  would  scold. 

"  Mrs.  Mackenzie  has  rather  a  short  temper,"  the  Colonel 


THE  NEWCOMES.  ^  V) 

said  with  a  gentle  smile.  "  Poor  thing,  she  has  had  a  great 
deal  to  bear  in  consequence,  Pen,  of  my  imprudence.  1  am 
glad  you  never  took  shares  in  our  bank.  I  should  not  be  so 
glad  to  see  you  as  I  am  now,  if  I  had  brought  losses  upon  you 
as  I  have  upon  so  many  of  my  friends."  I,  for  my  part, 
trembled  to  hear  that  the  good  old  man  was  under  the  domina- 
tion of  the  Campaigner. 

"  Bayham  sends  me  the  paper  regularly;  he  is  a  very  kind 
faithful  creature.  How  glad  I  am  that  he  has  got  a  snug  berth 
in  the  City  !  His  company  really  prospers,  I  am  happy  to 
think,  unlike  some  companies  you  know  of,  Pen.  I  have  read 
your  two  speeches,  sir,  and  Clive  and  I  liked  them  very  much. 
The  poor  boy  works  all  day  at  his  pictures.  You  know  he  has 
sold  one  at  the  exhibition,  which  has  given  us  a  great  deal  of 
heart — and  he  has  completed  two  or  three  more — and  I  am 
sitting  to  him  now  for — what  do  you  think,  sir  ?  for  Belisarius. 
Will  you  give  Belisarius  and  the  Obolus  a  kind  word  ?  " 

"  My  dear,  dear  old  friend,"  I  said  in  great  emotion,  "  if 
you  will  do  me  the  kindness  to  take  my  Obolus  or  to  use  my 
services  in  any  way,  you  will  give  me  more  pleasure  than  ever 
I  had  from  your  generous  bounties  in  old  days.  Look,  sir,  I 
wear  the  watch  which  you  gave  me  when  you  went  to  India. 
Did  you  not  tell  me  then  to  look  after  Clive  and  serve  him  if  I 
could  ?  Can't  I  serve  him  now  ?  "  and  I  went  on  further  in 
this  strain,  asseverating  with  great  warmth  and  truth  that  my 
wife's  affection  and  my  own  were  most  sincere  for  both  of  them, 
and  that  our  pride  would  be  to  be  able  to  help  such  dear 
friends. 

The  Colonel   said  I  had   a»  good   heart,  and   my  wife   had, 

though — though he  did  not  finish  this  sentence,  but  I  could 

interpret  it  without  need  of  its  completion.  My  wile  and  the 
two  ladies  of  Colonel  Newcome's  family  never  could  befriends, 
however  much  my  poor  Laura  tried  to  be  intimate  with  these 
women.  Her  very  efforts  at  intimacy  caused  a  frigidity  and 
hauteur  which  Laura  could  not  overcome.  Little  Rosey  and 
her  mother  set  us  down  as  two  aristocratic  personages  ;  nor  for 
our  parts  were  we  very  much  disturbed  at  this  opinion  of  the 
Campaigner  and  little  Rosey. 

I  talked  with  the  Colonel  for  half  an  hour  or  more  about 
his  affairs,  which  indeed  were  very  gloomy,  and  Clive's  prospects, 
of  which  he  strove  to  present  as  cheering  a  view  as  possible. 
He  was  obliged  to  confirm  the  news  which  Sherrick  had  given 
me,  and  to  own,  in  fact,  that  all  his  pension  was  swallowed  up 
by  a  payment  of  interest  and  life-insurance  for  sums  which  he 


75< 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


had  been  compelled  to  borrow.  How  could  he  do  otherwise 
than  meet  his  engagements  ?  Thank  God.  he  had  Give's  full 
approval  for  what  he  had  done — had  communicated  the  cir- 
cumstance to  his  son  almost  immediately  after  it  took  place, 
and  that  was  a  comfort  to  him — an  immense  comfort.  M  For 
the  women  are  very  angry,"  said  the  poor  Colonel  ;  "you  see 
they  do  not  understand  the  laws  of  honor,  at  least  as  we 
understand  them  :  and  perhaps  I  was  wrong  in  hiding  the  truth 
as  I  certainly  did  from  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  but  I  acted  for  the 
best — I  hoped  against  hope  that  some  chance  might  turn  in  our 
favor.  God  knows,  I  had  a  hard  task  enough  in  wearing  a 
cheerful  face  for  months,  and  in  following  my  little  Rosey  about 
to  her  parties  and  balls  ;  but  poor  Mrs.  Mackenzie  has  a  right 
to  be  angry,  onlv  I  wish  mv  little  gdrl  did  not  side  with  her 
mother  so  entirely,  for  the  loss  of  her  affection  gives  me  pain.'' 
So  it  was  I  suspected.  The  Campaigner  ruled  over  this 
family,  and  added  to  all  their  distresses  by  her  intolerable 
presence  and  tyranny.     "  Why.  sir."  I  ventured  to  ask,  "  if,  as 

I  gather  from  you — and  I  remember."  I  added  with  a  laugh, 

II  certain  battles  royal  which  Give  described  to  me  in  old  days 
— if  you  and  the  Campai — Mrs.  Mackenzie  do  not  agree,  why 
should  she  continue  to  live  with  you,  when  you  would  ail  be  so 
much  happier  apart  ?  " 

"  She  has  the  right  to  live  in  the  house,"  says  the  Colonel, 
'•  it  is  I  who  have  no  right  in  it.  I  am  a  poor  old  pensioner, 
don't  you  see,  subsisting  on  Rosey's  bounty.  We  live  on  the 
hundred  a  year  secured  to  her  at  her  marriage,  and  Mrs. 
Mackenzie  has  her  forty-  pounds  of  pension  which  she  adds  to 
the  common  stock.  It  is  I  who  have  made  away  with  even' 
shilling  of  Rosey's  17,000/.,  God  help  me,  and  with  1.500/.  of 
her  mother's.  They  put  their  little  means  together,  and  they 
keep  us — me  and  Give.  What  can  we  do  for  a  living  ?  Great 
God  !  What  can  we  do  ?  Why,  I  am  so  useless  that  even 
when  my  poor  boy  earned  25/.  for  his  picture,  I  felt  we  were 
bound  to  send  it  to  Sarah  Mason,  and  you  may  fancy  when  this 
came  to  Mrs.  Mackenzie  s  ears,  what  a  life  my  boy  and  I  led. 
I  have  never  spoken  of  these  things  to  any  mortal  soul — I  even 
don't  speak  of  them  with  Give — but  seeing  your  kind  honest 
face  has  made  me  talk — you  must  pardon  my  garrulity — I  am 
growing  old,  Arthur.     This  poverty  and  these  quarrels  have 

beaten  my  spirit  down there,  I  shall  talk  on  this  subject  no 

more.  I  wish,  sir,  I  could  ask  you  to  dine  with  us,  but — and 
here  he  smiled — "  we  must  get  the  leave  of  the  higher  powers." 

I  was  determined,  in  spite  of  prohibitions  and  Campaigners* 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


75* 


to  see  my  old  friend  Clive,  and  insisted  on  walking  back  with 
the  Colonel  to  his  lodgings,  at  the  door  of  which  we  met  Mrs. 
Mackenzie  and  her  daughter.  Rosey  blushed  up  a  little — 
looked  at  her  mamma — and  then  greeted  me  with  a  hand  and 
a  curtsey.  The  Campaigner  also  saluted  me  in  a  majestic  but 
amicable  manner,  made  no  objection  even  to  my  entering  her 
apartments  and  seeing  the  condition  to  which  they  were  reduced : 
this  phrase  was  uttered  with  particular  emphasis  and  a  signifi- 
cant look  towards  the  Colonel,  who  bowed  his  meek  head,  and 
preceded  me  into  the  lodgings,  which  were  in  truth  very 
homely,  pretty  and  comfortable.  The  Campaigner  was  an 
excellent  manager — restless,  bothering,  brushing  perpetually. 
Such  fugitive  gimcracks  as  they  had  brought  away  with  them 
decorated  the  little  salon.  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  who  took  the 
entire  command,  even  pressed  me  to  dine  and  partake,  if  so 
fashionable  a  gentleman  would  condescend  to  partake  of  a  humble 
exile's  fare.  No  fare  was  perhaps  very  pleasant  to  me  in  com- 
pany with  that  woman,  but  I  wanted  to  see  my  dear  old  Clive, 
and  gladly  accepted  his  valuable  mother-in-law's  not  disinter- 
ested hospitality.  She  beckoned  the  Colonel  aside  ;  whispered 
to  him,  putting  something  into  his  hand  j  on  which  he  took  his 
hat  and  went  away.  Then  Rosey  was  dismissed  upon  some 
other  pretext,  and  I  had  the  felicity  to  be  left  alone  with  Mrs. 
Captain  Mackenzie. 

She  instantly  improved  the  occasion  ;  and  with  great  eager- 
ness and  volubility  entered  into  her  statement  of  the  present 
affairs  and  position  of  this  unfortunate  family.  She  described 
darling  Rosey's  delicate  state,  poor  thing — nursed  with  tender- 
ness and  in  the  lap  of  luxury — brought  up  with  every  delicacy 
end  the  fondest  mother — never  knowing  in  the  least  how  to 
take  care  of  herself,  and  likely  to  fall  down  and  perish  unless 
the  kind  Campaigner  were  by  to  prop  and  protect  her.  She 
was  in  delicate  health — very  delicate — ordered  cod-liver  oil  by 
Khe  doctor.  Heaven  knows  how  he  could  be  paid  for  those 
expensive  medicines  out  of  the  pittance  to  which  the  impru- 
dence—  the  most  culpable  and  designing  imprudence,  and  ex* 
trarragafue,  and  folly  of  Colonel  Newcome  had  reduced  them  ! 
Looking  out  from  the  window  as  she  spoke  I  saw — we  both 
saw — the  dear  old  gentleman  sadly  advancing  towards  the 
house,  a  parcel  in  his  hand.  Seeing  his  near  approach,  and 
that  our  interview  was  likely  to  come  to  an  end,  Mrs.  Mac- 
kenzie rapidly  whispered  to  me  that  she  knew  I  had  a  good 
heart  —  that  I  had  been  blessed  by  Providence  with  a  line 
fortune,  which  I  knew  how  to  keep  better  than  some  folks — and 


7S2 


THE  Ar£JVCOJfES. 


that  if,  as  no  doubt  was  my  intention — for  with  What  other  but 
a  charitable  view  could  I  have  come  to  see  them  ?  " — "  and 
most  generous  and  noble  was  it  of  you  to  come,  and  I  always 
thought  it  of  you,  Mr.  Pendennis,  whatever  other  people  said 
to  the  contrary  " — if  I  proposed  to  give  them  relief,  which  was 
most  needful — and  for  which  a  mother  s  blessings  would  follow 
me — let  it  be  to  her,  the  Campaigner,  that  my  loan  should  be 
confided — for  as  for  the  Colonel,  he  is  not  fit  to  be  trusted  with 
a  shilling,  and  has  already  flung  away  immense  sums  upon  some 
old  woman  he  keeps  in  the  country,  leaving  his  darling  Rosey 
without  the  actual  necessaries  of  life. 

The  woman's  greed  and  rapacity — the  flattery  with  which 
she  chose  to  belabor  me  at  dinner,  so  choked  and  disgusted  me, 
that  I  could  hardly  swallow  the  meal,  though  my  poor  old  friend 
had  been  sent  to  purchase  a  pate  from  the  pastry-cook's  for  my 
especial  refection.  Clive  was  not  at  the  dinner.  He  seldom 
returned  till  late  at  night  on  sketching  days.  Neither  his  wife 
nor  his  mother-in-law  seemed  much  to  miss  him  ;  and  seeing 
that  the  Campaigner  engrossed  the  entire  share  of  the  con- 
versation, and  proposed  not  to  leave  me  for  five  minutes  alone 
with  the  Colonel,  I  took  leave  rather  speedily  of  my  enter- 
tainers, leaving  a  message  for  Clive,  and  a  prayer  that  he  would 
*.ome  and  see  me  at  my  hotel. 


CHAPTER  LXXIII. 

IN  WHICH    EELISARIUS   RETURNS  FROM  EXILE. 

I  was  sitting  in  the  dusk  in  my  room  at  the  Hotel  des  Bains, 
when  the  visitor  for  whom  I  hoped,  made  his  appearance  in  the 
person  of  Clive,  with  his  broad  shoulders,  and  broad  hat,  and  a 
shaggy  beard,  which  he  had  thought  fit  in  his  quality  of  painter 
to  assume.  Our  greeting  it  need  not  be  said  was  warm;  and 
our  talk,  which  extended  far  into  the  night,  very  friendly  and 
confidential.  If  I  make  my  readers  confidants  in  Mr.  Clive's 
private  affairs,  I  ask  my  friend's  pardon  for  narrating  his  history 
in  their  behoof.  The  world  had  gone  very  ill  with  my  poor 
Clive,  and  I  do  not  think  that  the  pecuniary  losses  which  had 
visited  him  and  his  father  afflicted  him  near  so  sorely  as  the 
state  of  his  home.  In  a  pique  with  the  woman  he  loved,  and 
from  that  generous  weakness  which  formed  part  of  his  character. 


THE  ATBWVOAfjES.  }$j 

and  which  led  him  to  acquiesce  in  most  wishes  of  his  good 
father,  the  young  man  had  gratified  the  darting  desire  of  the 
Colonel's  heart,  and  taken  the  wife  whom  his  two  old  friends 
brought  to  him.  Rosey,  who  was  also,  as  we  have  shown,  of  a 
very  obedient  and  ductile  nature,  had  acquiesced  gladly  enough 
in  her  mamma's  opinion,  that  she  was  in  love  with  the  rich  and 
handsome  young  (live,  and  accepted  him  for  better  or  worse. 
So  undoubtedly  would  this  good  child  have  accepted  Captain 
Hoby,  her  previous  adorer,  have  smilingly  promised  fidelity  to 
the  Captain  at  church,  and  have  made  a  very  good,  happy,  and 
sufficient  little  wife  for  that  officer, — had  not  mamma  com- 
manded her  to  jilt  him.  What  wonder  that  these  elders  should 
wish  to  see  their  two  dear  young  ones  united  ?  They  began 
with  suitable  age,  money,  good  temper,  and  parents'  blessings. 
It  is  not  the  first  time  that  with  all  these  excellent  helps  to 
prosperity  and  happiness,  a  marriage  has  turned  out  unfortu- 
nately— a  pretty,  tight  ship  gone  to  wreck  that  set  forth  on  its 
voyage  with  cheers  from  the  shore,  and  every  prospect  of  fair 
wind  and  fine  weather. 

If  Clive  was  gloomy  and  discontented  even  when  the  honey- 
moon had  scarce  waned,  and  he  and  his  family  sat  at  home  in 
state  and  splendor  under  the  boughs  of  the  famous  silver  cocoa- 
nut  tree,  what  was  the  young  man's  condition  now  in  poverty, 
when  they  had  no  love  along  with  a  scant  dinner  of  herbs  , 
when  his  mother-in-law  grudged  each  morsel  which  his  poor  old 
father  ate — when  a  vulgar,  coarse-minded  woman  pursued  with 
brutal  sarcasm  and  deadly  rancor  one  of  the  tenderest  and 
noblest  gentlemen  in  the  world — when  an  ailing  wife,  always 
under  some  one's  domination,  received  him  with  helpless  hys- 
terical cries  and  reproaches  —  when  a  coarse  female  tyrant, 
stupid,  obstinate,  utterly  unable  to  comprehend  the  son's  kindly 
genius,  or  the  father's  gentle  spirit,  bullied  over  both,  using  the 
intolerable  undeniable  advantage  which  her  actual  wrongs  gave 
her  to  tyrannize  over  these  two  wretched  men  !  He  had  never 
heard  the  last  of  that  money  which  they  had  sent  to  Mrs. 
Mason,  (  live  said.  When  the  knowledge  of  the  fact  came  to 
the  (  ampaigner's  ears,  she  raised  such  a  storm  as  almost  killed 
the  ;  >nel,  and  drove  his  son  half  mad.     She  seized  the 

howling  infant,  vowing  that  its  unnatural  father  and  grandfather 
were  bent  upon  starving  it — she  consoled  and  sent  Rosey  into 
hysterics — she  took  the  outlawed  parson  to  whose  church  they 
went,  and  the  choice  society  of  bankrupt  Captains,  captains' 
ladies,  fugitive  stock -brokers'  wives,  and  dingy  frequenters  of 
Hlliard  rooms,  and  refugees  from  the  Bench)  into  her  counsels; 


^54  THE  KEWCOMES. 

and  in  her  daily  visits  amongst  these  personages,  and  her  walks 
on  the  pier,  whither  she  trudged  with  poor  Rosey  in  her  train, 
Mrs.  Mackenzie  made  known  her  own  wrongs  and  her  daughter's 
— showed  how  the  Colonel,  having  robbed  and  cheated  them 
previously,  was  now  living  upon  them,  insomuch  that  Mrs. 
Bolter,  the  levanting  auctioneer's  wife,  wculd  not  make  the 
poor  old  man  a  bow  when  she  met  him — that  Mrs.  Captain 
Kitely,  whose  husband  had  lain  for  seven  years  past  in  Boulogne 
jail,  ordered  her  son  to  cut  Give ;  and  when,  the  child  being 
sick,  the  poor  old  Colonel  went  for  arrowroot  to  the  chemist's, 
young  Snooks,  the  apothecary's  assistant,  refused  to  allow  him 
to  take  the  powder  away  without  previously  depositing  the 
money. 

He  had  no  money,  Thomas  Newcome.  He  gave  up  every 
farthing.  After  having  impoverished  all  around  him,  "he  had 
no  right,  he  said,  to  touch  a  sixpence  of  the  wretched  pittance 
remaining  to  them — he  had  even  given  up  his  cigar,  the  poor 
old  man,  the  companion  and  comforter  of  forty  years.  He 
was  "  not  fit  to  be  trusted  with  money,"  Mrs.  Mackenzie  said, 
and  the  good  man  owned,  as  he  ate  his  scanty  crust,  and 
bowed  his  noble  old  head  in  silence  under  that  cowardly 
persecution. 

And  this,  at  the  end  of  threescore  and  seven  or  eight  years, 
was  to  be  the  close  of  a  life  which  had  been  spent  in  freedom 
and  splendor,  and  kindness  and  honor ;  this  the  reward  of  a 
noble  heart — the  tomb  and  prison  of  a  gallant  warrior  who  had 
ridden  in  twenty  battles — whose  course  through  life  had  been  a 
bounty  wherever  it  had  passed — whose  name  had  been  followed 
by  blessings,  and  whose  career  was  to  end  here — here — in  a 
mean  room,  in  a  mean  alley  of  a  foreign  town — a  low  furious 
woman  standing  over  him  and  stabbing  the  kind  defenceless 
breast  with  killing  insult  and  daily  outrage ! 

As  we  sat  together  in  the  dark,  Clive  told  me  this  wretched 
story,  which  was  wrung  from  him  with  a  passionate  emotion 
that  I  could  not  but  keenly  share.  He  wondered  the  old  man 
lived,  Clive  said.  Some  of  the  woman's  taunts  and  gibes,  as 
he  could  see,  struck  his  father  so  that  he  gasped  and  started 
back  as  if  some  one  had  lashed  him  with  a  whip.  "He  would 
make  away  with  himself,"  said  poor  Clive,  "  but  he  deems  this 
is  his  punishment,  and  that  he  must  bear  it  as  long  as  it  pleases 
God.  He  does  not  care  for  his  own  losses,  as  far  as  they  con- 
cern himself ;  but  these  reproaches  of  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  and 
some  things  which  were  said  to  him  in  the  Bankruptcy  Court, 
by  one  or  two  widows  of  old  friends,  who  were  induced  through 


THE  NEWCOMES.  755 

his  representations  to  take  shares  in  that  infernal  bank,  have 
affected  him  dreadfully.  I  hear  him  lying  awake  and  groaning 
at  night,  God  bless  him.  Great  God  !  what  can  I  do — what 
can  I  do  ?  "  burst  out  the  young  man  in  a  dreadful  paroxysm 
of  grief.  I  have  tried  to  get  lessons — I  went  to  London  on  the 
deck  of  a  steamer,  and  took  a  lot  of  drawings  with  me — tried 
the  picture-dealers  —  pawnbrokers — Jews  —  Moss,  whom  you 
may  remember  at  Gandish's,  and  who  gave  me  for  forty-two 
drawings,  18/.  I  brought  the  money  back  to  Boulogne.  It  was 
enough  to  pay  the  doctor,  and  bury  our  last  poor  little  dead 
baby.  Tcncz,  Pen,  you  must  give  me  some  supper,  I  have  had 
nothing  all  day  but  a  pain  de  deux  sous,  I  can't  stand  it  at  home. 
— My  heart's  almost  broken — you  must  give  me  some  money, 
Pen,  old  boy.  I  know  you  will.  I  thought  of  writing  to  you, 
but  I  wanted  to  support  myself,  you  see.  When  I  went  to 
London  with  the  drawings  I  tried  George's  chambers,  but  he 
was  in  the  country.  I  saw  Crackthorpe  in  the  street,  in  Oxford 
Street,  but  I  could  not  face  him,  and  bolted  clown  Hanway 
Yard.  I  tried,  and  I  could  not  ask  him,  and  I  got  the  18/. 
from  Moss  that  day,  and  came  home  with  it." 

Give  him  money  ?  of  course  I  will  give  him  money — my 
dear  old  friend  !  And,  as  an  alternative  and  a  wholesome 
shock  to  check  that  burst  of  passion  and  grief  in  which  the 
poor  fellow  indulged,  I  thought  fit  to  break  into  a  very  fierce 
and  angry  invective  on  my  own  part,  which  served  to  disguise 
the  extreme  feeling  of  pain  and  pity  that  I  did  not  somehow 
choose  to  exhibit.  I  rated  Clive  soundly,  and  taxed  him  with 
unfriendliness  and  ingratitude  for  not  having  sooner  applied  to 
friends  who  would  think  shame  of  themselves  whilst  he  was  in 
need.  Whatever  he  wanted  was  his  as  much  as  mine.  I  could 
not  understand  how  the  necessity  of  the  family  should,  in  truth, 
be  so  extreme  as  he  described  it,  for  after  all  many  a  poor 
family  lived  upon  very  much  less;  but  I  uttered  none  of  these 
objections,  checking  them  with  the  thought  that  Clive,  on  his  first 
arrival  at  Boulogne,  entirely  ignorant  of  the  practice  of  economy, 
might  have  imprudently  engaged  in  expenses  which  had  reduced 
him  to  this  present  destitution.* 

I  took  the  liberty  of  asking  about  debts,  and  of  these  Clive 
gave  me  to  understand  there  was  none — at  least  none  of  his, 
or  his  father's,  contracting.  "If  we  were  too  proud  to  bor- 
row,  and  I  think  we  were  wrong,    Pen,    my   dear  old   boy — 

•  I  did  not  know  at  the  time  that  Mrs.  Mackenzie  has  taken  entire  superintendence  ol 
the  family  treasury — and  that  this  exemplary  woman  was  putting  away,  as  she  had  dona 
previously,  sundry  little  sums  to  meet  rainy  days. 


756 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


I  think  we  were  wrong  now — at  least,  we  were  too  proud 
to  owe.  My  colorman  takes  his  bill  out  in  drawings,  and  I 
think  owes  me  a  trifle.  He  got  me  some  lessons  at  fifty  sous  a 
ticket — a  pound  the  ten — from  an  economical  swell  who  has 
taken  a  chateau  here,  and  has  two  flunkeys  in  livery.  He  has 
four  daughters,  who  take  advantage  of  the  lessons,  and  screws 
ten  per  cent,  upon  the  poor  colorman's  pencils  and  drawing- 
paper.  It's  pleasant  work  to  give  the  lessons  to  the  children  ; 
and  to  be  patronized  by  the  swell ;  and  not  expensive  to  him, 
is  it,  Pen  ?  But  I  don't  mind  that,  if  I  could  but  get  lessons 
enough :  for,  you  see,  besides  our  expenses  here,  we  must  have 
some  more  money,  and  the  dear  old  governor  would  die  out- 
right if  poor  old  Sarah  Mason  did  not  get  her  50/.  a  year. 

And  now  there  arrived  a  plentiful  supper,  and  a  bottle  of 
good  wine,  of  which  the  giver  was  not  sorry  to  partake  after 
the  meagre  dinner  at  three  o'clock,  to  which  I  had  been  invited 
by  the  Campaigner;  and  it  was  midnight  when  I  walked  back 
with  my  friend  to  his  house  in  the  upper  town  ;  and  all  the  stars 
of  heaven  were  shining  cheerily  j  and  my  dear  Clive's  face  wore 
an  expression  of  happiness,  such  as  I  remembered  in  old  days, 
as  we  shook  hands  and  parted  with  a  "  God  bless  you." 

To  Clive's  friend,  revolving  these  things  in  his  mind,  as  he 
lay  in  one  of  those  most  snug  and  comfortable  beds  at  the  ex- 
cellent "Hotel  des  Bains,"  it  appeared  that  this  town  of  Bou- 
logne was  a  very  bad  market  for  the  artist's  talents ;  and  that 
he  had  best  bring  them  to  London,  where  a  score  of  old  friends 
would  assuredly  be  ready  to  help  him.  And  if  the  Colonel,  too, 
could  be  got  away  from  the  domination  of  the  Campaigner,  I 
felt  certain  that  the  dear  old  gentleman  could  but  profit  by  his 
leave  of  absence.  My  wife  and  I  at  this  time  inhabited  a  spa- 
cious old  house  in  Queen's  Square,  Westminster,  where  there 
was  plenty  of  room  for  father  and  son.  I  knew  that  Laura 
would  be  delighted  to  welcome  these  guests — may  the  wife  of 
every  worthy  gentleman  who  reads  these  pages  be  as  ready  to 
receive  her  husband's  friends.  It  was  the  state  of  Rosey's 
health,  and  the  Campaigner's  authority  and  permission,  about 
which  I  was  in  doubt,  and  whether  this  lady's  two  slaves  would 
be  allowed  to  go  away. 

These  cogitations  kept  the  present  biographer  long  awake, 
and  he  did  not  breakfast  next  day  until  an  hour  before  noon. 
I  had  the  coffee-room  to  myself  by  chance,  and  my  meal  was 
not  ended  when  the  waiter  announced  a  lady  to  visit  Mr.  Pen- 
dennis,  and  Mrs.  Mackenzie  made  her  appearance.  No  signs 
of  care  or  poverty  were  visible  in  the  attire  or  countenance  of 


THE  NEWCOMFS. 


757 


the  buxom  widow.  A  handsome  bonnet  decorated  within  with 
a  profusion  of  poppies,  blue-bells,  and  ears  of  corn  ;  a  jewel  on 
her  forehead,  not  costly,  but  splendid  in  appearance,  and  glitter- 
ing artfully  over  that  central  spot  from  which  her  wavy  chest- 
nut nair  parted  to  cluster  in  ringlets  round  her  ample  cheeks  ; 
a  handsome  India  shawl,  smart  gloves,  a  rich  silk  dress,  a  neat 
parasol  of  blue  with  pale  yellow  lining,  a  multiplicity  of  glitter- 
ing rings,  and  a  very  splendid  gold  watch  and  chain,  which  I 
remembered  in  former  days  as  hanging  round  poor  Roseys 
white  neck  ; — all  these  adornments  set  off  the  widow's  person,  so 
that  you  might  have  thought  her  a  wealthy  capitalist's  lady,  and 
never  could  have  supposed  that  she  was  a  poor,  cheated,  ruined, 
robbed,  unfortunate  Campaigner. 

Nothing  could  be  more  gracious  than  the  accucil  of  this  lady. 
She  paid  me  many  handsome  compliments  about  my  literary 
works — asked  most  affectionately  for  dear  Mrs.  Pendennis  and 
the  dear  children — and  then,  as  I  expected,  coming  to  business, 
contrasted  the  happiness  and  genteel  position  of  my  wife  and 
family  with  the  misery  and  wrongs  of  her  own  blessed  child  and 
grandson.  She  never  could  call  that  child  by  the  odious  name 
which  he  received  at  his  baptism.  J  knew  what  bitter  reasons 
she  had  to  dislike  the  name  of  Thomas  Xewcome. 

She  again  rapidly  enumerated  the  wrongs  she  had  received 
at  the  hands  of  that  gentleman ;  mentioned  the  vast  sums  of 
money  out  of  which  she  and  her  soul's  darling  had  been  tricked 
by  that  poor  muddle-headed  creature,  to  say  no  worse  of  him  ; 
and  described  finally  their  present  pressing  need.  The  doctors, 
the  burial,  Rosey's  delicate  condition,  the  cost  of  sweetbreads, 
calf  s-foot  jelly,  and  cod-liver  oil,  were  again  passed  in  a  rapid 
calculation  before  me;  and  she  ended  her  speech  by  expressing 
her  gratification  that  I  had  attended  to  her  advice  of  the  pre- 
vious day,  and  not  given  Clive  Newcome  a  direct  loan  ;  that 
the  family  wanted  it,  the  Campaigner  called  upon  heaven  to 
witness  ;  that  Clive  and  his  absurd  poor  father  would  fling 
guineas  out  of  the  window  was  a  fact  equally  certain  ;  the  rest 
of  the  argument  was  obvious,  namely,  that  Mr.  Pendennis  should 
administer  a  donation  to  herself. 

I  had  brought  but  a  small  sum  of  money  in  my  pocket-book, 
though  Mrs. Mackenzie,  intimate  with  bankers,  ami  having,  thank 
heaven,  in  spite  of  all  her  misfortunes,  the  utmost  confidence  of 
all  her  tradesmen,  hinted  a  perfect  willingness  on  her  part  to 
accept  an  order  upon  her  friends,  Hobson  Brothers  of  London. 

This  direct  thrust  I  gently  and  smilingly  parried  by  asking 
Mrs.  Mackenzie  whether  she  supposed  a  gentleman  who  had 


75» 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


just  paid  an  electioneering  bill,  and  had,  at  the  best  of  times, 
but  a  very  small  income,  might  sometimes  not  be  in  a  condition 
to  draw  satisfactorily  upon  Messrs.  Hobson  or  any  other 
banker  ?  Her  countenance  fell  at  this  remark,  nor  was  her 
cheerfulness  much  improved  by  the  tender  of  one  of  the  two 
bank  notes  which  then  happened  to  be  in  my  possession.  I 
said  that  I  had  a  use  for  the  remaining  note,  and  that  it  would 
not  be  more  than  sufficient  to  pay  my  hotel  bill,  and  the  expenses 
of  my  party  back  to  London. 

My  party?  I  had  here  to  divulge,  with  some  little  trepida- 
tion, the  plan  which  I  had  been  making  over  night ;  to  explain 
how  I  thought  that  Clive's  great  talents  were  wasted  at  Bou- 
logne, and  could  only  find  a  proper  market  in  London  :  how 
I  was  pretty  certain,  through  my  connection  with  booksellers, 
to  find  some  advantageous  employment  for  him,  and  would  have 
clone  so  months  ago  had  I  known  the  state  of  the  case  ;  but  I 
had  believed,  until  within  a  very  few  days  since,  that  the 
Colonel,  in  spite  of  his  bankruptcy,  was  still  in  the  enjoyment 
of  considerable  military  pensions. 

This  statement,  of  course,  elicited  from  the  widow  a  number 
of  remarks  not  complimentary  to  my  dear  old  Colonel.  He 
might  have  kept  his  pensions  had  he  not  been  a  fool — he  was 
a  baby  about  money  matters — misled  himself  and  everybody — 
was  a  log  in  the  house.  «x:c.  &e.,  .Sec. 

I  suggested  that  his  annuities  might  possibly  be  put  into 
some  more  satisfactory  shape — that  I  had  trustworthy  lawyers 
with  whom  I  would  put  him  in  communication — that  he  had 
best  come  to  London  to  see  to  these  matters — and  that  my  wife 
had  a  large  house  where  she  would  most  gladly  entertain  the 
two  gentlemen. 

This  I  said  with  some  reasonable  dread — fearing,  in  the  first 
place,  her  refusal ;  in  the  second,  her  acceptance  of  the  invita- 
tion, with  a  proposal,  as  our  house  was  large,  to  come  herself 
and  inhabit  it  for  a  while.  Had  I  not  seen  that  Campaigner 
arrive  for  a  month  at  poor  James  Binnie's  house  in  Fitzroy 
Square,  and  stay  there  for  many  years?  Was  I  not  aware  that 
when  she  once  set  her  foot  in  a  gentleman's  establishment, 
terrific  battles  must  ensue  before  she  could  be  dislodged  ?  Had 
she  not  once  been  routed  by  Clive  ?  and  was  she  not  now  in 
command  and  possession  ?  Do  I  not,  finally,  know  something 
of  the  world  ;  and  have  I  not  a  weak,  easy  temper  ?  I  protest 
it  was  with  terror  that  I  awaited  the  widow's  possible  answer  to 
my  proposal. 

To  my  great  relief,  she  expressed  the  utmost  approval  of 


"IN  ..  I 


: 


.*,..** 


A    FRIEND    IN    NEED. 


THE  XEUTOMES.  y~<y 

both  my  plans.  I  was  uncommonly  kind,  she  was  sure,  to  in- 
terest myself  about  the  two  gentlemen,  and  for  her  blessed 
Rosey's  sake,  a  fond  mother  thanked  me.  It  was  most  advis- 
able that  (live  should  earn  some  money  by  that  horrid  profes- 
sion which  he  had  chosen  to  adopt — trade,  she  called  it.  She 
was  clearly  anxious  to  get  rid  both  of  father  and  son,  and 
agreed  that  the  sooner  they  went  the  better. 

We  walked  back  arm-in-arm  to  the  Colonel's  quarters  in  the 
Old  Town,  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  in  the  course  of  our  walk,  doing 
me  the  honor  to  introduce  me  by  name  to  several  dingy  ac- 
quaintances whom  we  met  sauntering  up  the  street,  and  impart- 
ing to  me,  as  each  moved  away,  the  pecuniary  cause  of  his 
temporary  residence  in  Boulogne.  Spite  of  Rosey's  delicate 
state  of  health,  Mrs.  Mackenzie  did  not  hesitate  to  break  the 
news  to  her  of  the  gentlemen's  probable  departure,  abruptly 
and  eagerly,  as  if  the  intelligence  was  likely  to  please  her  ■ — 
and  it  did,  rather  than  otherwise.  The  young  woman,  being  in 
the  habit  of  letting  mamma  judge  for  her,  continued  it  in  this 
instance  ;  and  whether  her  husband  stayed  or  went,  seemed  to 
be  equally  content  or  apathetic.  "  And  is  it  not  most  kind  and 
generous  of  dear  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pendennis  to  propose  to  receive 
Mr.  Newcome  and  the  Colonel  ?  "  This  opportunity  for  grati- 
tude being  pointed  out  to  Rosey,  she  acquiesced  in  it  straight- 
way— it  was  very  kind  of  me,  Rosey  was  sure.  "  And  don't  you 
ask  after  dear  Mrs.  Pendennis  and  the  dear  children — you  poor 
dear  suffering  darling  child  ? "  Rosey.  who  had  neglected  this 
inquiry,  immediately  hoped  Mrs.  Pendennis  and  the  children 
were  well.  The  overpowering  mother  had  taken  utter  pos- 
session of  this  poor  little  thing.  Rosey's  eyes  followed  the 
Campaigner  about,  and  appealed  to  her  at  all  moments.  She 
sat  under  Mrs.  Mackenzie  as  a  bird  before  a  boa-constrictor, 
doomed — fluttering — fascinated  ;  scared  and  fawning  as  a  whipt 
spaniel  before  a  keeper. 

The  Colonel  was  on  his  accustomed  bench  on  the  rampart 
at  this  sunny  hour.  I  repaired  thither,  and  found  the  old  gentle- 
man seated  by  his  grandson,  who  lay,  as  yesterday,  on  the  little 
bonne's  lap,  one  of  his  little  purple  hands  closed  round  the 
grandfather's  finger.  "  Hush  !  "  says  the  good  man,  lifting  up 
his  other  finger  to  his  mustache,  as  I  approached,  "  Boy's 
asleep.  II  est  bien  joli  quand  il  dort — le  Boy,  n'est-ce  pas, 
Marie  ? "  The  maid  believed  Monsieur  well — the  boy  was  a 
little  angel.  "This  maid  is  a  most  trustworthy,  valuable  per- 
son, Pendennis,"  the  Colonel  said,  with  much  gravity. 


760  THE  NEWCOMES. 

The  boa-constrictor  had  fascinated  him  too — the  lash  of  that 
woman  at  home  had  cowed  that  helpless,  gentle,  noble  spirit. 
As  I  looked  at  the  head  so  upright  and  manly,  now  so  beautiful 
and  resigned — the  year  of  his  past  life  seemed  to  pass  before 
me  somehow  in  a  flash  of  thought.  I  could  fancy  the  accursed 
tyranny — the  dumb  acquiescence — the  brutal  jeer — the  helpless 
remorse — the  sleepless  nights  of  pain  and  'recollection — the 
gentle  heart  lacerated  with  deadly  stabs — and  the  impotent 
hope.  I  own  I  burst  into  a  sob  at  the  sight,  and  thought  of 
the  noble  suffering  creature,  and  hid  my  face  and  turned  away. 

He  sprang  up,  releasing  his  hand  from  the  child's,  and  plac- 
ing it,  the  kind  shaking  hand,  on  my  shoulder.  u  What  is  it, 
Arthur — my  dear  boy  ?  "  he  said,  looking  wistfully  in  my  face. 
"  No  bad  news  from  home,  mv  dear  ?  Laura  and  the  children 
well  ? " 

The  emotion  was  mastered  in  a  moment,  I  put  his  arm  under 
mine,  and  as  we  slowly  sauntered  up  and  down  the  sunny  walk 
of  the  old  rampart,  I  told  him  how  I  had  come  with  special  com- 
mands from  Laura  to  bring  him  for  awhile  to  stay  with  us,  and 
to  settle  his  business,  which  I  was  sure  had  been  wofully  mis- 
managed, and  to  see  whether  we  could  not  find  the  means  of 
getting  some  little  out  of  the  wreck  of  the  property  for  the  boy 
yonder. 

At  first  Colonel  Newcome  would  not  hear  of  quitting  Bou- 
logne, where  Rosey  would  miss  him — he  was  sure  she  would 
want  him — but  before  the  ladies  of  his  family,  to  whom  we  pres- 
ently returned,  Thomas  Xewcome's  resolution  was  quickly  re- 
called. He  agreed  to  go,  and  Clive  coming  in  at  this  .imewas 
put  in  possession  of  our  plan  and  gladly  acquiesced  in  it.  On 
that  very  evening  I  came  with  a  carriage  to  conduct  my  two 
friends  to  the  steamboat.  Their  little  packets  were  made  and 
ready.  There  was  no  pretence  of  grief  at  parting  on  the 
women's  side,  but  Marie,  the  little  maid,  with  Boy  in  her  arms, 
cried  sadly  ;  and  Clive  heartily  embraced  the  child  ;  and  the 
Colonel,  going  back  to  give  it  one  more  kiss,  drew  out  of  his 
neckcloth  a  little  gold  brooch  which  he  wore,  and  which,  trem- 
bling, he  put  into  Marie's  hand,  bidding  her  take  good  care  of 
Boy  till  his  return. 

"  She  is  a  good  girl — a  most  faithful,  attached  girl,  Arthur, 
do  you  see  ? "  the  kind  old  gentleman  said ;  "  and  I  had  no 
money  to  give  her — no,  not  one  single  rupee." 


THE  iXEWCOMES.  761 


CHAPTER  LXXIV. 

IN    WHICH    CLIVE    BEGINS    THE    WORLD. 

We  are  ending  our  history,  and  yet  poor  Clive  is  but  begin 
ning  the  world.  He  has  to  earn  the  bread  which  he  eats  hence- 
forth  \  and,  as  I  saw  his  labors,  his  trials,  and  his  disappoint- 
ments, I  could  not  but  compare  his  calling  with  my  own. 

The  drawbacks  and  penalties  attendant  upon  our  profession 
are  taken  into  full  account,  as  we  well  know,  by  literary  men, 
and  their  friends.  Our  poverty,  hardships,  and  disappoint- 
ments are  set  forth  with  great  emphasis,  and  often  with  too 
great  truth  by  those  who  speak  of  us  ;  but  there  are  advantages 
belonging  to  our  trade  which  are  passed  over,  I  think,  by  some 
of  those  who  exercise  it  and  describe  it,  and  for  which,  in 
striking  the  balance  of  our  accounts,  we  are  not  always  duly 
thankful.  We  have  no  patron,  so  to  speak — we  sit  in  ante- 
chambers no  more,  waiting  the  present  of  a  few  guineas  from 
my  lord,  in  return  for  a  fulsome  dedication.  We  sell  our  wares 
to' the  book-purveyor,  between  whom  and  us  there  is  no  greater 
obligation  than  between  him  and  his  paper-maker  or  printer. 
In  the  great  towns  in  our  country  immense  stores  of  books  are 
provided  for  us,  with  librarians  to  class  them,  kind  attendants 
to  wait  upon  us,  and  comfortable  appliances  for  study.  We 
require  scarce  any  capital  wherewith  to  exercise  our  trade. 
What  other  so-called  learned  profession  is  equally  fortunate  ? 
A  doctor,  for  example,  after  carefully  and  expensively  educating 
himself,  must  invest  in  house  and  furniture,  nor  i  ■.  carriage, 
and  men-servants,  before  the  public  patient  will  think  of  calling 
him  in.  I  am  told  that  such  gentlemen  have  to  coax  and 
wheedle  dowagers,  to  humor  hypochondriacs,  to  practice  a 
score  of  little  subsidiary  arts  in  order  to  make  that  of  healing 
profitable.  How  many  many  hundreds  of  pounds  has  a  barris- 
ter to  sink  upon  his  stock-in-trade  before  his  returns  are  avail- 
able ?  There  are  the  costly  charges  of  university  education — 
the  costly  chambers  in  the  Inn  of  Court — the  clerk  and  his 
maintenance — the  inevitable  travels  on  circuit — certain  expen- 
all  to  be  defrayed  before  the  possible  client  makes  his  ap- 
pearance, and  the  chance  of  fame  or  competency  arrives.  The 
prizes  are  great,  to  be  sure,  in  the  law,  but  what  a  prodigious 


76. 


THE  NEWCOMER. 


sum  the  lottery-ticket  costs  !  If  a  man  of  letters  cannot  win, 
neither  does  he  risk  so  much.  Let  us  speak  of  our  trade  as  we 
find  it,  and  not  be  too  eager  in  calling  out  for  public  compas- 
sion. 

The  artists,  for  the  most  part,  do  not  cry  out  their  woes  as 
loudly  as  some  gentlemen  of  the  literary  fraternity,  and  yet  I 
think  the  life  of  many  of  them  is  harder  ;  their  chances  even 
more  precarious,  and  of  the  conditions  of  their  profession  less 

independent  and  agreeable   than  ours.     I   have  watched 

Smee.  Esq..  R.  A.,  flattering  and  fawning,  and  at  the  same  time 
boasting  and  swaggering,  poor  fellow,  in  order  to  secure  a  sitter. 
I  have  listened  to  a  Manchester  magnate  talking  about  fine 
arts  before  one  of  J.  J.'s  pictures,  assuming  the  airs  of  a  painter, 
and  laying  down  the  most  absurd  laws  respecting  art.  I  have 
seen  poor  Tomkins  bowing  a  rich  amateur  through  a  private 
view,  and  noted  the  eager  smiles  on  Tomkins'  face  at  the 
amateur's  slightest  joke,  the  sickly  twinkle  of  hope  in  his  eyes 
as  the  amateur  stopped  before  his  own  picture.  I  have  been 
ushered  by  Chipstone's  black  sen-ant  through  hall  after  hall 
peopled  with  plaster  gods  and  heroes,  into  Chipstone's  own 
magnificent  studio,  where  he  sat  longing  vainly  for  an  order, 
and  justly  dreading  his  landlord's  call  for  the  rent.  And,  see- 
ing how  severely  these  gentlemen  were  taxed  in  their  profession, 
I  have  been  grateful  for  my  own  more  fortunate  one,  which 
necessitates  cringing  to  no  patron  ;  which  calls  for  no  keeping 
up  of  appearances ;  and  which  requires  no  stock-in-trade  save 
the  workman's  industry,  his  best  ability,  and  a  dozen  sheets  of 
paper. 

Having  to  turn  with  all  his  might  to  his  new  profession, 
Clive  Xewcome,  one  of  the  proudest  men  alive,  chose  to  revolt 
and  to  be  restive  at  almost  even  stage  of  his  training.  He 
had  a  natural  genius  for  his  art,  and  had  acquired  in  his  desul- 
tory way  a  very  considerable  skill.  His  drawing  was  better 
than  his  painting  (an  opinion  which,  were  my  friend  present, 
he  of  course  would  utterly  contradict)  ;  his  designs  and  sketches 
were  far  superior  to  his  finished  compositions.  His  friends, 
presuming  to  judge  of  this  artist's  qualifications,  ventured  to 
counsel  him  accordingly,  and  were  thanked  for  their  pains  in 
the  usual  manner.  We  had  in  the  first  place  to  bully  and  brow- 
beat Clive  most  fiercely,  before  he  would  take  fitting  lodgings 
for  the  execution  of  those  designs  which  we  had  in  view  for  him. 
y  should  I  take  expensive  lodgings  ?  "  says  Clive,  slapping 
his  fist  on  the  table,  'i  am  a  pauper,  and  can  scarcely  afford 
to  live  in  a  garret.     Why  should  you  pay  me  for  drawing  your 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


763 


portrait  and  Laura's  and  the  children  ?  What  the  deuce  does 
Warrington  want  with  the  effigy  of  his  grim  old  mug  ?  You 
don't  want  them  a  bit — you  only  want  to  give  me  money.  It 
would  be  much  more  honest  of  me  to  take  the  money  at  once 
and  own  that  I  am  -?  beggar  ;  and  I  tell  you  what,  Pen,  the 
only  money  which  I  feel  i  come  honestly  by,  is  that  which  is 
paid  me  by  a  little  print-seller  in  Long  Acre  who  buys  my  draw- 
ings, one  with  another,  at  fourteen  shillings  apiece,  and  out  of 
whom  I  can  earn  pretty  nearly  two  hundred  a  year.  I  am 
doing  Mail  Coaches  for  him,  sir,  and  Charges  of  Cavalry  ;  the 
public  like  the  Mail  Coaches  best — on  a  dark  paper — the  horses 
and  milestones  picked  out  white — yellow  dust — cobalt  distance, 
and  the  guard  and  coachman  of  course  in  vermilion.  That's 
what  a  gentleman  can  get  his  bread  by — Portraits,  pooh  !  it's 
disguised  beggary.  Crackthorpe,  and  a  half-dozen  men  of  his 
regiment,  came,  like  good  fellows  as  they  are,  and  sent  me  five 
pounds  apiece  for  their  heads,  but  I  tell  you  I  am  ashamed  to 
take  their  money."  Such  used  to  be  the  tenor  of  Clive  New- 
come's  conversation  as  he  strode  up  and  down  our  room  after 
dinner,  pulling  his  mustache,  and  dashing  his  long  yellow  hair 
olt  his  gaunt  face. 

When  Clive  was  inducted  into  the  new  lodgings  at  which 
his  friends  counselled  him  to  hang  up  his  ensign,  the  dear  old 
Colonel  accompanied  his  son,  parting  with  a  sincere  regret  from 
our  little  ones  at  home,  to  whom  he  became  greatly  endeared 
during  his  visit  to  us,  and  who  always  hailed  him  when  he  came 
to  see  us  with  smiles  and  caresses  and  sweet  infantile  welcome. 
On  that  day  when  he  went  away,  Laura  went  up  and  kissed  him 
with  tears  in  her  eyes.  "  You  know  how  long  I  have  been 
wanting  to  do  it,"  this  lady  said  to  her  husband.  Indeed  I 
cannot  describe  the  behavior  of  the  old  man  during  his  stay 
with  us,  his  gentle  gratitude,  his  sweet  simplicity  and  kindness, 
his  thoughtful  courtesy.  There  was  not  a. servant  in  our  little 
household  but  was  eager  to  wait  upon  him.  Laura's  maid  was 
as  tender-hearted  at  his  departure  as  her  mistress.  He  was 
ailing  for  a  short  time,  when  our  cook  performed  prodigies  of 
puddings  and  jellies  to  suit  his  palate.  The  youth  who  held 
the  offices  of  butler  and  valet  in  our  establishment — a  lazy  and 
greedy  youth  whom  Martha  scolded  in  vain — would  jump  up 
and  leave  his  supper  to  carry  a  message  to  our  Colonel.  My 
heart  is  full  as  I  remember  the  kind  words  which  he  said  to 
me  at  parting,  and  as  I  think  that  we  were  the  means  of  giving 
a  little  comfort  to  that  stricken  and  gentle  soul. 

Whilst  the  Colonel  and  his  son   stayed  with  us,  letters  of 


7 64  THE  XEIVCOMES. 

course  passed  between  Clive  and  his  family  at  Boulogne,  but 
my  wife  remarked  that  the  receipt  of  those  letters  appeared  to 
give  our  friend  but  little  pleasure.  They  were  read  in  a  minute, 
and  he  would  toss  them  over  to  his  father,  or  thrust  them  into 
his  pocket  with  a  gloomy  face.  "  Don't  you  see,"  groans  out 
Clive  to  me  one  evening,  "  that  Rosey  scarcely  writes  the  let- 
ters, or  if  she  does,  that  her  mother  is  standing  over  her  ? 
That  woman  is  the  Nemesis  of  our  life,  Pen.  How  can  I  pay 
her  off  ?  Great  God  !  how  can  I  pay  her  off  ?  "  And  so  hav 
mg  spoken,  his  head  fell  between  his  hands,  and  as  I  watched 
him  I  saw  a  ghastly  domestic  picture  before  me  of  helpless  pain, 
humiliating  discord,  stupid  tyranny. 

What,  I  say  again,  are  the  so-called  great  ills  of  life  compared 
to  these  small  ones  ? 

The  Colonel  accompanied  Clive  to  the  lodgings  which  we 
had  found  for  the  young  artist,  in  a  quarter  not  far  removed 
from  the  old  house  in  Fitzroy  Square,  where  some  happy  years 
of  his  youth  had  been  spent.  When  sitters  came  to  Clive — as 
at  first  they  did  in  some  numbers,  many  of  his  early  friends 
being  anxious  to  do  him  a  service — the  old  gentleman  was  ex- 
traordinarily cheered  and  comforted.  We  could  see  by  his 
face  that  affairs  were  going  on  well  at  the  studio.  He  showed 
us  the  rooms  which  Rosey  and  the  boy  were  to  occupy.  He 
prattled  to  our  children  and  their  mother,  who  was  never  tired 
of  hearing  him,  about  his  grandson.  He  filled  up  the  future 
nursery  with  a  hundred  little  knickknacks  of  his  own  contriv- 
ing ;  and  with  wonderful  cheap  bargains,  which  he  bought  in 
his  walks  about  Tottenham-court  Road.  He  pasted  a  most 
elaborate  book  of  prints  and  sketches  for  Boy.  It  was  aston- 
ishing what  notice  Boy  already  took  of  pictures.  He  would 
have  all  the  genius  of  his  father.  Would  he  had  had  a  better 
grandfather  than  the  foolish  old  man  who  had  ruined  all  belong- 
ing to  him. 

However  much  they  like  each  other,  men  in  the  London 
world  see  their  friends  but  seldom.  The  place  is  so  vast  that 
even  next  door  is  distant ;  the  calls  of  business,  society,  pleas- 
ure, so  multifarious  that  mere  friendship  can  get  or  give  but 
an  occasional  shake  of  the  hand  in  the  hurried  moments  of 
passage.  Men  must  live  their  lives  ;  and  are  perforce  selfish, 
but  not  unfriendly.  At  a  great  need  you  know  where  to  look 
for  your  friend,  and  he  that  he  is  secure  of  you.  So  I  went 
very  little  to  Howland  Street,  where  Clive  now  lived  :  very  sel- 
dom to  Lamb  Court,  where  my  dear  old  friend  Warrington  still 
sat  in  his  old  chambers,  though  our  meetings  were  none  the 


T//E  NEWCOMES. 


7C5 


less  cordial  when  they  occurred,  and  our  trust  in  one  another 
always  the  same.  Some  folks  say  the  world  is  heartless  :  he 
who  says  so  either  prates  commonplaces  (the  most  likely  and 
charitable  suggestion),  or  is  heartless  himself,  or  is  most  sin- 
gular and  unfortunate  in  having  made  no  friends.  Many  such  a 
reasonable  mortal  cannot  have  :  our  nature,  I  think,  not  suffi- 
cing for  that  sort  of  polygamy.  How  many  persons  would  you 
have  to  deplore  your  death  ;  or  whose  death  would  you  wish  to 
deplore  ?  Could  our  hearts  let  in  such  a  harem  of  dear  friend- 
ships, the  mere  changes  and  recurrences  of  grief  and  mourning 
would  be  intolerable,  and  tax  our  lives  beyond  their  value.  In 
a  word,  we  carry  our  own  burden  in  the  world  ;  push  and 
struggle  along  on  our  own  affairs  ;  are  pinched  by  our  own 
shoes — though  heaven  forbid  we  should  not  stop  and  forget 
ourselves  sometimes  when  a  friend  cries  out  in  his  distress,  or  we 
can  help  a  poor  stricken  wanderer  in  his  way.  As  for  good 
women — these,  my  worthy  reader,  are  different  from  us — the 
nature  of  these  is  to  love,  and  to  do  kind  offices  and  devise 
untiring  charities  : — so,  I  would  have  you  to  know,  that  though 
Mr.  Pendennis  was  parens  suorum  cultor  ct  inj 'requens,  Mrs.  Laura 
found  plenty  of  time  to  go  from  Westminster  to  Bloomsbury  j 
and  to  pay  visits  to  her  Colonel  and  her  Clive,  both  of  whom 
she  had  got  to  love  with  all  her  heart  again,  now  misfortune 
was  on  them  ;  and  both  of  whom  returned  her  kindness  with  an 
affection  blessing  the  bestower  and  the  receiver  ;  and  making 
the  husband  proud  and  thankful  whose  wife  had  earned  such  a 
noble  regard.  What  is  the  dearest  praise  of  all  to  a  man  ?  his 
own — or  that  you  should  love  those  whom  he  loves  ?  I  see 
Laura  Pendennis  ever  constant  and  tender  and  pure  ;  ever 
ministering  in  her  sacred  office  of  kindness — bestowing  love 
and  followed  by  blessings.  Which  would  I  have,  think  you  : 
that  priceless  crown  hymeneal,  or  the  glory  of  a  Tenth  Edi- 
tion ? 

Clive  and  his  father  had  found  not  only  a  model  friend  in 
the  lady  above  mentioned,  but  a  perfect  prize  landlady  in  their 
happy  lodgings.  In  her  house,  besides  those  apartments  which 
Mr.  Xewcome  had  originally  engaged,  were  rooms  just  sufficient 
to  accommodate  his  wife,  child,  and  servant,  when  they  should 
come  to  him,  with  a  very  snug  little  upper  chamber  for  the  Col- 
onel, close  by  Boy's  nursery,  where  he  liked  best  to  be.  **  Vnd 
if  there  is  not  room  for  the  Campaigner,  as  you  call  her,"  says 
Mrs.  Laura,  with  a  shrug  of  her  shoulders,  "why,  I  am  very 
sorry,  but  Clive  must  try  and  bear  her  absence  as  well  as  pos- 
sible.     After    all,  my  dear  Pen,  you  know   he  is    married  to 


7 66  THE  XEWCOMES- 

Rosey  and  not  to  her  mamma  ;  and  so  I  think  it  will  be  quite 
best  that  they  shall  have  their  menage  as  before." 

The  cheapness  of  the  lodgings  which  the  prize  landlady 
let  the  quantity  of  neat  new  furniture  which  she  put  in,  the 
consultations  which  she  had  with  my  wife  regarding  these  sup- 
plies, were  quite  singular  to  me.  "  Have  you  pawned  your 
diamonds,  you  reckless  little  person,  in  order  to  supply  all  this 
upholstery?"'  "No,  sir,  I  have  not  pawned  my  diamonds," 
Mrs.  Laura  answers  ;  and  I  was  left  to  think  (if  I  thought  on 
the  matter  at  all)  that  the  landlady's  own  benevolence  had 
provided  these  good  things  for  Clive.  For  the  wife  of  Laura's 
husband  was  perforce  poor ;  and  she  asked  me  for  no  more 
money  at  this  time  than  at  any  other. 

At  first,  in  spite  of  his  grumbling,  Clive's  affairs  looked  so 
prosperous,  and  so  many  sitters  came  to  him  from  amongst 
his  old  friends,  that  I  was  half  inclined  to  believe,  with  the 
Colonel  and  my  wife,  that  he  was  a  prodigious  genius,  and 
that  his  good  fortune  would  go  on  increasing.  Laura  was  for 
having  Rosev  return  to  her  husband.  Even-  wife  ought  to  be 
with  her  husband.  J.  J.  shook  his  head  about  the  prosperity. 
'•  Let  us  see  whether  the  Academy  will  have  his  pictures  this 
year,  and  what  a  place  they  will  give  him,"  said  Ridley.  To 
do  him  justice.  Clive  thought  far  more  humbly  of  his  com- 
positions than  Ridley  did.  Not  a  little  touching  was  it  to  us, 
who  had  known  the  young  men  in  former  days,  to  see  them 
in  their  changed  positions.  It  was  Ridley,  whose  genius  and 
industry'  had  put  him  in  the  rank  of  a  patron  —  Ridley,  the 
good  industrious  apprentice,  who  had  won  the  prize  of  his  art 
—  and  not  one  of  his  many  admirers  saluted  his  talent  and 
success  with  such  a  hearty  recognition  as  Clive,  whose  gen- 
erous soul  knew  no  envy,  and  who  always  fired  and  kindled 
at  the  success  of  his  friends. 

When  Mr.  Clive  used  to  go  over  to  Boulogne  from  time  to 
time  to  pay  his  dutiful  visits  to  his  wife,  the  Colonel  did  not 
accompany  his  son,  but,  during  the  latter's  absence,  would  dine 
with  Mrs.  Pendennis. 

Though  the  preparations  were  complete  in  Howland  Street, 
and  Clive  dutifully  went  over  to  Boulogne.  Mrs.  Pendennis  re- 
marked that  he  seemed  still  to  hesitate  about  bringing  his  wife 
to  London. 

Upon  this  Mr.  Pendennis  observed  that  some  gentlemen 
were  not  particularly  anxious  about  the  society-  of  their  wives, 
and  that  this  pair  were  perhaps  better  apart.  Upon  which  Mrs, 
Pendennis,  drubbing  on  the  ground  with  a  little  foot,  said 


THE  XEWCOMES  767 

11  Xonsense,  for  shame,  Arthur !  How  can  you  speak  so  flip- 
pantly? Did  he  not  swear  before  Heaven  to  love  and  cherish 
her,  never  to  leave  her,  sir?  Is  not  his  duty  his  duty,  sir?"  (a 
most  emphatic  stamp  of  the  foot.)  M  Is  she  not  his  for  better 
or  for  worse  ?  " 

"  Including  the  Campaigner,  my  dear  ?  "  says  Mr.  P. 

"  Don't  laugh,  sir !  She  must  come  to  him.  There  is  no 
room  in  Howland  Street  for  Mrs.  Mackenzie." 

"You  artful  scheming  creature!  We  have  some  spare 
rooms.  Suppose  we  ask  Mrs.  Mackenzie  to  come  and  live  with 
us,  my  clear ;  and  we  could  then  have  the  benefit  of  the  garrison 
anecdotes  and  mess  jocularities  of  your  favorite,  Captain 
Goby?" 

'•  I  could  never  bear  the  horrid  man  !  "  csied  Mrs.  Pendennis. 
/  \  1  how  can  I  tell  why  she  disliked  him  ? 

ry  thing  being  now  ready  for  the  reception  of  Clive's 
little  family,  we  counselled  our  friend  to  go  over  to  Boulogne, 
and  bring  back  his  wife  and  child,  and  then  to  make  some  final 
stipulation  with  the  Campaigner.  He  saw,  as  well  as  we,  that 
the  presence  and  tyranny  of  that  fatal  woman  destroyed  his 
father's  health  and  spirits — that  the  old  man  knew  no  peace  or 
comfort  in  her  neighborhood,  and  was  actually  hastening  to  his 
grave  under  that  dreadful  and  unremitting  persecution.  Mrs. 
Mackenzie  made  Clive  scarcely  less  wretched  than  his  father — 
she  governed  his  household — took  away  his  weak  wife's  allegi- 
ance and  affection  from  him — and  caused  the  wretchedness  of 
every  single  person  round  about  her.  They  ought  to  live  apart. 
If  she  was  too  poor  to  subsist  upon  her  widow's  pension,  which, 
in  truth,  was  but  a  very  small  pittance,  let  Clive  give  up  to  her, 
say,  the  half  of  his  wife's  income  of  100/.  a  year.  His  prospects 
and  present  means  of  earning  money  were  such  that  he  might 
afford  to  do  without  that  portion  of  his  income :  at  any  rate,  he 
and  his  father  would  be  cheaply  ransomed  at  that  price,  from 
their  imprisonment  to  this  intolerable  person.  "Go,  Clive," 
said  his  counsellors,  "  and  bring  back  your  wife  and  child,  and 
let  us  all  be  happy  together."  For,  you  see,  those  advisers 
opined  that  if  we  had  written  over  to  Mrs.  Clive  Newcome — 
"  Come  " — she  would  have  come  with  the  Campaigner  in  her 
suite. 

Vowing  that  he  would  behave  like  a  man  of  courage — and 
we  know  that  Clive  had  shown  himself  to  be  such  in  two  ot 
three  previous  battles — Clive  crossed  the  water  to  bring  back 
his  little  Rosey.  Our  good  Colonel  agreed  to  dine  at  our  house 
during  the  days  of  his  son's  absence.     I  have  said  how  beloved 


j 68  THE  NEWCOMES. 

he  was  by  young  and  old  there — and  he  was  kind  enough  to 
say  afterwards,  that  no  woman  had  made  him  so  happy  as  Laura. 
We  did  not  tell  him — I  know  not  from  what  reticence — that  we 
had  advised  Clive  to  offer  a  bribe  of  50/.  a  year  to  Mrs.  Mac- 
kenzie \  until  about  a  fortnight  after  Clive's  absence,  and  a  week 
after  his  return,  when  news  came  that  poor  old  Mrs.  Mason  was 
dead  at  Newcome,  whereupon  we  informed  the  Colonel  that  he 
had  another  pensioner  now  in  the  Campaigner. 

Colonel  Newcome  was  thankful  that  his  dear  old  friend  had 
gone  out  of  the  world  in  comfort  and  without  pain.  She  had 
made  a  will  long  since,  leaving  all  her  goods  and  chattels  to 
Thomas  Newcome — but  having  no  money  to  give,  the  Colonel 
handed  over  these  to  the  old  lady's  faithful  attendant,  Keziah. 

Although  many«of  the  Colonel's  old  friends  had  parted  from 
him  or  quarrelled  with  him  in  consequence  of  the  ill  success  of 
the  B.  B.  C,  there  were  two  old  ladies  who  yet  remained  faith- 
ful to  him — Miss  Cann,  namely,  and  honest  little  Miss  Honey- 
man  of  Brighton,  who,  when  she  heard  of  the  return  to  London 
of  her  nephew  and  brother-in-law,  made  a  railway  journey  to 
the  metropolis  (being  the  first  time  she  ever  engaged  in  that 
kind  of  travelling),  rustled  into  Clive's  apartments  in  Howland 
Street  in  her  neatest  silks,  and  looking  not  a  day  older  than  on 
that  when  we  last  beheld  her ;  and  after  briskly  scolding  the 
young  man  for  permitting  his  father  to  enter  into  money  affairs 
— of  which  the  poor  dear  Colonel  was  as  ignorant  as  a  baby — 
she  gave  them  both  to  understand  that  she  had  a  little  sum  at 
her  bankers  at  their  disposal — and  besought  the  Colonel  to  re- 
member that  her  house  was  his,  and  that  she  should  be  proud 
and  happy  to  receive  him  as  soon  and  as  often  and  for  as  long 
a  time  as  he  would  honor  her  with  his  company.  "  Is  not  my 
house  full  of  your  presents  " — cried  the  stout  little  old  lady — 
"  have  I  not  reason  to  be  grateful  to  all  the  Newcomes — yes, 
to  all  the  Newcomes  ; — for  Miss  Ethel  and  her  family  have  come 
to  me  every  year  for  months,  and  1  don't  quarrel  with  them, 
and  I  won't,  although  you  do,  sir?  Is  not  this  shawl — are  not 
these  jewels  that  I  wear,"  she  continued,  pointing  to  those  well- 
known  ornaments,  "  my  dear  Colonel's  gift  ?  Did  you  not 
relieve  my  brother  Charles  in  this  country  and  procure  for  him 
his  place  in  India  ?  Yes,  my  dear  friend — and  though  you  have 
been  imprudent  in  money  matters,  my  obligations  towards  you, 
and  my  gratitude,  and  my  affection  are  always  the  same." 
Thus  Miss  Honeyman  spoke,  with  somewhat  of  a  quivering 
voice  at  the  end  of  her  little  oration,  but  with  exceeding  state 
and  dignity — for  she  believed  that  her  investment  of  two  tun- 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


7r>9 


dred  pounds  in  that  unlucky  B.  B.  C,  which  failed  for  half  a 
million,  was  a  sum  of  considerable  importance,  and  gave  her  a 
right  to  express  her  opinion  to  the  Managers. 

Clive  came  back  from  Boulogne  in  a  week,  as  we  have  said 
— but  he  came  back  without  his  wife,  much  to  our  alarm,  and 
looked  so  exceedingly  fierce  and  glum  when  we  demanded  the 
reason  of  his  return  without  his  family,  that  we  saw  wars  and 
battles  had  taken  place,  and  thought  that  in  this  last  continen- 
tal campaign,  the  Campaigner  had  been  too  much  for  her 
friend. 

The  Colonel,  to  whom  Clive  communicated,  though  with  us 
the  poor  lad  held  his  tongue,  told  my  wife  what  had  happened  : 
— not  all  the  battles  which  no  doubt  raged  at  breakfast,  dinner, 
supper,  during  the  week  of  Clive's  visit  to  Boulogne, — but  the 
upshot  of  these  engagements.  Rosey,  not  unwilling  in  her  first 
private  talk  with  her  husband  to  come  to  England  with  him  and 
the  boy,  showed  herself  irresolute  on  the  second  day  at  break- 
fast when  the  fire  was  opened  on  both  sides  ;  cried  at  dinner 
when  fierce  assaults  took  place,  in  which  Clive  had  the  advan- 
tage ;  slept  soundly,  but  besought  him  to  be  very  firm,  and  met 
the  enemy  at  breakfast  with  a  quaking  heart ;  cried  all  that 
day,  during  which,  pretty  well  without  cease,  the  engagement 
lasted;  and  when  Clive  might  have  conquered  and  brought  her 
off,  the  weather  was  windy  and  the  sea  was  rough,  and  he  was 
pronounced  a  brute  to  venture  on  it  with  a  wife  in  Rosey's 
situation. 

Behind  that  "  situation  "  the  widow  shielded  herself.  She 
clung  to  her  adored  child,  and  from  that  bulwark  discharged 
abuse  and  satire  at  Clive  and  his  father.  He  could  not  rout 
her  out  of  her  position.  Having  had  the  advantage  on  the 
first  two  or  three  days,  on  the  four  last  he  was  beaten,  and  lost 
ground  in  each  action.  Rosey  found  that  in  her  situation  she 
could  not  part  from  her  darling  mamma.  The  Campaigner  for 
her  part  averred  that  she  might  be  reduced  to  beggary  ;  that 
she  might  be  robbed  of  her  last  farthing  and  swindled  and 
cheated  ;  that  she  might  see  her  daughter's  fortune  flung  away 
by  unprincipled  adventurers,  and  her  blessed  child  left  without 
even  the  comforts  of  life  ;  but  desert  her  in  such  a  situation, 
she  never  would — no,  never !  Was  not  dear  Rosey's  health 
already  impaired  by  the  various  shocks  which  she  had  under- 
gone ?  Did  she  not  require  every  comfort,  every  attendance  ? 
Monster!  ask  the  doctor!  She  would  stay  with  her  darling 
child  in  spite  of  insult  and  rudeness  and  vulgarity.  (Rosey's 
father  was  a  King's  officer,  not  a  Company's  officer,  thank  God  !) 

4Q 


77o 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


She  would  stay  as  long  at  least  as  Rosey's  situation  continued, 
at  Boulogne,  if  not  in  London,  but  with  her  child.  They  might 
refuse  to  send  her  money,  having  robbed  her  of  all  her  own, 
but  she  would  pawn  her  gown  off  her  back  for  her  child. 
Whimpers  from  Rosey — cries  of  "  Mamma,  mamma,  compose 
yourself," — convulsive  sobs — clenched  knuckles — flashing  eyes 
— embraces  rapidly  clutched — laughs — stamps — snorts — from 
the  dishevelled  Campaigner;  grinding  teeth — livid  fury  and  re- 
peated breakages  of  the  third  commandment  by  Clive — I  can 
fancy  the  whole  scene.  He  returned  to  London  without  his 
wife,  and  when  she  came  she  brought  Mrs.  Mackenzie  with 
her. 


CHAPTER  LXXV. 
founder's  day  at  grey  friars.  , 

Rosey  came,  bringing  discord  and  wretchedness  with  her, 
to  her  husband,  and  the  sentence  of  death  or  exile  to  his  dear 
old  father,  all  of  which  we  foresaw — all  of  which  Clive's  friends 
would  have  longed  to  prevent — all  of  which  were  inevitable 
under  the  circumstances.  Clive's  domestic  affairs  were  often 
talked  over  by  our  little  set.  Warrington  and  F.  B.  knew  of 
his  unhappiness.  WTe  three  had  strongly  opined  that  the  wo- 
men being  together  at  Boulogne,  should  stay  there  and  live 
there,  Clive  sending  them  over  pecuniary  aid  as  his  means  per- 
mitted. "  They  must  hate  each  other  pretty  well  by  this  time," 
growls  George  Warrington.  "  Why  on  earth  should  they  not 
part?  "  "  What  a  woman  that  Mrs.  Mackenzie  is,"  cries  F.  B. 
"  What  an  infernal  tartar  and  catamaran  !  She  who  was  so 
uncommonly  smiling  and  soft-spoken,  and  such  a  fine  woman 
by  jingo  !  What  puzzles  all  women  are."  F.  B.  sighed  and 
drowned  further  reflection  in  beer. 

On  the  other  side,  and  most  strongly  advocating  Rosey's 
return  to  Clive,  was  Mrs.  Laura  Pendennis  ;  with  certain  argu- 
ments for  which  she  had  chapter  and  verse,  and  against  which 
we  of  the  separatist  party  had  no  appeal.  "  Did  he  marry  her 
only  for  the  days  of  her  prosperity  ?  "  asked  Laura.  "  Is  it 
right,  is  it  manly,  that  he  should  leave  her  now  she  is  unhappy 
— poor  little  creature — no  woman  had  ever  more  need  of  pro- 
tection ;  and  who  should  be  her  natural  guardian  save  her  hus- 


THE  XF.U'roVES.  yjX 

band  ?  Surely.  Arthur,  you  forget — have  you  forgotten  them 
yourself,  sir  ? — the  solemn  vows  which  Clive  made  at  the  altar. 
Is  he  not  bound  to  his  wife  to  keep  only  unto  her  so  long  as 
they  both  shall  live,  to  love  her,  honor  her,  and  keep  her  in 
sickness  and  health  ?  " 

M  To  keep  her,  yes — but  not  to  keep  the  Campaigner,"  cries 
Mr.  Pendennis.  "  It  is  a  moral  bigamy,  Laura,  which  you  ad- 
vocate, you  wicked,  immoral  young  woman  !  " 

But  Laura,  though  she  smiled  at  this  notion,  would  not  be 
put  off  from  her  first  proposition.  Turning  to  Clive,  who  was 
with  us,  talking  over  his  doleful  family  circumstances,  she  took 
his  hand  and  pleaded  the  cause  of  right  and  religion  with  sweet 
artless  fervor.  She  agreed  with  us  that  it  was  a  hard  lot  for 
Clive  to  bear.  So  much  the  nobler  the  task,  and  the  fulfil- 
ment of  duty  in  enduring  it.  A  few  months  too  would  put  an 
end  to  his  trials.  When  his  child  was  born  Mrs.  Mackenzie 
would  take  her  departure.  It  would  even  be  Clive's  duty  to 
separate  from  her,  then,  as  it  now  was  to  humor  his  wife  in  her 
delicate  condition,  and  to  soothe  the  poor  soul  who  had  had  a 
great  deal  of  ill-health,  of  misfortune,  and  of  domestic  calamity 
to  wear  and  shatter  her.  Clive  acquiesced  with  a  groan,  but 
with  a  touching  and  generous  resignation  as  we  both  thought. 
"  She  is  right,  Pen,"  he  said.  u  I  think  your  wife  is  always 
right.  I  will  try,  Laura,  and  bear  my  part,  God  help  me  !  I 
will  do  my  duty  and  strive  my  best  to  soothe  and  gratify  my 
poor  dear  little  woman.  They  will  be  making  caps  and  things, 
and  will  not  interrupt  me  in  my  studio.  Of  nights  I  can  go  to 
Clipstone  Street  and  work  at  the  Life.  There's  nothing  like 
the  Life,  Pen.  So  you  see  I  sha'n't  be  much  at  home  except  at 
meal-times,  when  by  nature  I  shall  have  my  mouth  full,  and  no 
opportunity  of  quarrelling  with  poor  Mrs.  Slack."  So  he  went 
home,  followed  and  cheered  by  the  love  and  pity  of  my  dear 
wife,  and  determined  stoutly  to  bear  this  heavy  yoke  which  fate 
had  put  on  him. 

To  do  Mrs.  Mackenzie  justice,  that  lady  backed  up  with  all 
her  might  the  statement  which  my  wife  had  put  forward,  with  a 
view  of  soothing  poor  Clive,  viz.,  that  the  residence  of  his 
mother-in-law  in  his  house  was  only  to  be  temporary.  "  Tem- 
porary !  "  cries  Mrs.  Mack  (who  was  kind  enough  to  make  a 
call  on  Mrs.  Pendennis,  and  treat  that  lady  to  a  piece  of  her 
mind,).  "  Do  you  suppose,  madam,  that  it  could  be  otherwise  ? 
Do  you  suppose  worlds  would  induce  me  to  «tay  in  a  house  where 
I  have  received  such  ireatment — where,  after  I  and  my  daughte: 
had  been  robbed  of  every  shilling  of  our  fortune,  we   are  dailj 


772 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


insulted  by  Colonel  Newcome  and  his  son  ?  Do  you  suppose, 
ma'am,  that  I  do  not  know  that  Clive's  friends  hate  me  and 
give  themselves  airs  and  look  down  upon  my  darling  child,  and 
try  and  make  differences  between  my  sweet  Rosey  and  me — 
Rosey  who  might  have  been  dead,  or  might  have  been  starving, 
but  that  her  dear  mother  came  to  her  rescue  ?  No,  I  would 
never  stay.  I  loathe  every  day  that  I  remain  in  the  house — I 
would  rather  beg  my  bread — I  would  rather  sweep  the  streets 
and  starve — though,  thank  God,  I  have  my  pension  as  the 
widow  of  an  officer  in  her  Majesty's  Service,  and  I  can  live 
upon  that — and  of  that  Colonel  Newcome  cannot  rob  me  ;  and 
when  my  darling  love  needs  a  mother's  care  no  longer,  I  will 
leave  her.  I  will  shake  the  dust  off  my  feet  and  leave  that 
house,  I  will — And  Mr.  Newcome's  friends  may  then  sneer  at 
me  and  abuse  me,  and  blacken  my  darling  child's  heart  towards 
me  if  they  choose.  And  I  thank  you,  Mrs.  Pendennis,  for  all 
your  kindness  towards  my  daughter's  family,  and  for  the  furniture 
which  you  have  sent  into  the  house,  and  for  the  trouble  you  have 
taken  about  our  family  arrangements.  It  was  for  this  I  took  the 
liberty  of  calling  on  you,  and  I  wish  you  a  very  good-morning." 
So  speaking,  the  Campaigner  left  my  wife  ;  and  Mrs.  Pendennis 
enacted  the  pleasing  scene  with  great  spirit  to  her  husband  after- 
wards, concluding  the  whole  with  a  splendid  curtsey  and  toss  of 
the  head,  such  as  Mrs.  Mackenzie  performed  as  her  parting 
salute. 

Our  dear  Colonel  had  fled  before  her.  He  had  acquiesced 
humbly  with  the  decree  of  fate  ;  and,  lonely,  old  and  beaten, 
marched  honestly  on  the  path  of  duty.  It  was  a  great  blessing, 
he  wrote  to  us,  to  him  to  think  that  in  happier  days  and  during 
many  years  he  had  been  enabled  to  benefit  his  kind  and  excel- 
lent relative,  Miss  Honeyman.  He  could  thankfully  receive 
her  hospitality  now,  and  claim  the  kindness  and  shelter  which 
this  old  friend  gave  him.  No  one  could  be  more  anxious  to 
make  him  comfortable.  The  air  of  Brighton  did  him  the  great- 
est good ;  he  had  found  some  old  friends,  some  old  Bengalees 
there,  with  whom  he  enjoyed  himself  greatly,  &c.  How  much 
did  we,  who  knew  his  noble  spirit,  believe  of  this  story  ?  To 
us  heaven  had  awarded  health,  happiness,  competence,  loving 
children,  united  hearts,  and  modest  prosperity.  To  yonder 
good  man,  whose  long  life  shone  with  benefactions,  and  whose 
career  was  but  kindness  and  honor,  fate  decreed  poverty,  dis- 
appointment, separation,  a  lonely  old  age.  We  bowed  our 
heads,  humiliated  at  the  contrast  of  his  lot  and  ours  ;  and 
prayed  heaven  to  enable  us  to  bear  our  present  good  fortune 


THE  KEWCOVRS. 


773 


meekly,  and  our  evil  clays,  if  they  should  come,  with  such  res- 
ignation as  this  good  Christian  showed. 

I  forgot  to  say  that  our  attempts  to  better  Thomas  Xew- 
come's  money  affairs  were  quite  in  vain,  the  Colonel  insisting 
upon  paying  over  every  shilling  of  his  military  allowances  and 
retiring  pension  to  the  parties  from  whom  he  had  borrowed 
money  previous  to  his  bankruptcy.  "  Ah  !  what  a  good  man 
that  is,"  says  Mr.  Sherrick  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  "  what  a 
noble  fellow,  sir.  He  would  die  rather  than  not  pay  every  far- 
thing over.  He'd  starve,  sir,  that  he  would.  The  money  ain't 
mine,  sir,  or,  if  it  was,  do  you  think  I'd  take  it  from  the  poor 
old  boy  ?  No,  sir  j  by  Jove  I  honor  and  reverence  him  more 
now  he  ain't  got  a  shilling  in  his  pocket,  than  ever  I  did  when 
we  thought  he  was  a  rolling  in  money." 

My  wife  made  one  or  two  efforts  at  Samaritan  visits  in 
Howland  Street,  but  was  received  by  Mrs.  Clive  with  such  a 
faint  welcome,  and  by  the  Campaigner  with  so  grim  a  counte- 
nance, so  many  sneers,  inuendoes,  insults  almost,  that  Laura's 
charity  was  beaten  back,  and  she  ceased  to  press  good  offices 
thus  thanklessly  received.  If  Clive  came  to  visit  us,  as  he 
very  rarely  did,  after  an  official  question  or  two  regarding  the 
health  of  his  wife  and  child,  no  farther  mention  was  made  of 
his  family  affairs.  His  painting,  he  said,  was  getting  on  toler 
ably  well ;  he  had  work,  scantily  paid  it  is  true,  but  work  suf- 
ficient. He  was  reserved,  uncommunicative,  unlike  the  frank 
Clive  of  former  times,  and  oppressed  by  his  circumstances,  as 
it  was  easy  to  see.  I  did  not  press  the  confidence  which  he* 
was  unwilling  to  offer,  and  thought  best  to  respect  his  silence. 
I  had  a  thousand  affairs  of  my  own  ;  who  has  not  in  London  ? 
If  you  die  to-morrow,  your  dearest  friend  will  feel  for  you  a 
hearty  pang  of  sorrow,  and  go  to  his  business  as  usual.  I 
could  divine,  but  would  not  care  to  describe,  the  life  which  my 
poor  Clive  was  now  leading  ;  the  vulgar  misery,  the  sordid 
home,  the  cheerless  toil,  and  lack  of  friendly  companionship 
which  darkened  his  kind  soul.  I  was  glad  Clive's  father  was 
away.  The  Colonel  wrote  to  us  twice  or  thrice  ;  could  it  be 
three  months  ago  ?  bless  me,  how  time  flies  !  He'  was  happy, 
he  wrote,  with  Miss  Honeyman,  who  took  the  best  care  of 
him. 

Mention  has  been  made  once  or  twice  in  the  course  of  this 
history  of  the  Grey  Friars  school, — where  the  Colonel  and 
Clive  and  I  had  been  brought  up, — an  ancient  foundation  of 
the  time  of  James  I.,  still  subsisting  in  the  heart  of    London 


774 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


City.  The  death-day  of  the  founder  of  the  place  is  still  kept 
solemnly  by  Cistercians.  In  their  chapel,  where  assemble  the 
boys  of  the  school,  and  the  fourscore  old  men  of  the  Hospital, 
the  founder's  tomb  stands,  a  huge  edifice,  emblazoned  with 
heraldic  decorations  and  clumsy,  carved  allegories.  There  is 
an  old  Hall,  a  beautiful  specimen  of  the  architecture  of  James's 
time ;  an  old  Hall  ?  many  old  halls  ;  old  staircases,  old  pas- 
sages, old  chambers  decorated  with  old  portraits,  walking  in 
the  midst  of  which,  we  walk  as  it  were  in  the  early  seventeenth 
century.  To  others  than  Cistercians,  Grey  Friars  is  a  dreary 
place  possibly.  Nevertheless,  the  pupils  educated  there  love 
to  revisit  it ;  and  the  oldest  of  us  grow  young  again  for  an 
hour  or  two  as  we  come  back  into  those  scenes  of  childhood. 

The  custom  of  the  school  is,  that  on  the  12  th  of  December, 
the  Founder's  Day,  the  head  gown-boy  shall  recite  a  Latin 
oration,  in  praise  Fundatoris  JVostri,  and  upon  other  subjects  ; 
and  a  goodly  company  of  old  Cistercians  is  generally  brought 
together  to  attend  this  oration  :  after  which  we  go  to  chapel 
and  hear  a  sermon  ;  after  which  we  adjourn  to  a  great  dinner, 
where  old  condisciples  meet,  old  toasts  are  given,  and  speeches 
are  made.  Before  marching  from  the  oration  hall  to  chapel, 
the  stewards  of  the  day's  dinner,  according  to  old-fashioned 
rite,  have  wands  put  into  their  hands,  walk  to  church  at  the 
head  of  the  procession,  and  sit  there  in  places  of  honor.  The 
boys  are  already  in  their  seats,  with  smug  fresh  faces,  and  shin- 
ing white  collars  ;  the  old  black-gowned  pensioners  are  on 
their  benches  ;  the  chapel  is  lighted,  and  Founder's  Tomb, 
with  its  grotesque  carvings,  monsters,  heraldries,  darkles  and 
shines  with  the  most  wonderful  shadows  and  lights.  There  he 
lies,  Fundator  Noster,  in  his  ruff  and  gown,  awaiting  the  great 
Examination  Day.  We  oldsters,  be  we  ever  so  old,  become 
boys  again  as  we  look  at  that  familiar  old  tomb,  and  think  how 
the  seats  are  altered  since  we  were  here,  and  how  the  doctor — 
not  the  present  doctor,  the  doctor  of  our  time — used  to  sit 
yonder,  and  his  awful  eye  used  to  frighten  us  shuddering  boys, 
on  whom  it  lighted  :  and  how  the  boy  next  us  would  kick  our 
shins  during  service  time,  and  how  the  monitor  would  cane  us 
afterwards  because  our  shins  were  kicked.  Yonder  sit  forty 
cherry-cheeked  boys,  thinking  about  home  and  holidays  to- 
morrow. Yonder  sit  some  threescore  old  gentlemen  pensioners 
of  the  hospital,  listening  to  the  prayers  and  the  psalms.  You 
hear  them  coughing  feebly  in  the  twilight, — the  old  reverend 
black-gowns.  Is  Codd  Ajax  alive,  you  wonder  ? — the  Cistercian 
lads  called  these   old  gentlemen  Codds,  1  know  not  wherefore 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


775 


— I  know  not  wherefore — but  is  old  Codd  Ajax  alive  1  wonder  f 
or  Codd  Soldier  ?  or  kind  old  Codd  Gentleman,  or  has  the 
grave  closed  over  them  ?  A  plenty  of  candles  lights  up  this 
chapel,  and  this  scene  of  age  and  youth,  and  early  memories, 
and  pompous  death.  How  solemn  the  well-remembered  prayers 
are,  here  uttered  again  in  the  place  where  in  childhood  we 
used  to  hear  them  !  How  beautiful  and  decorous  the  rite  ;  how 
noble  the  ancient  words  of  the  supplications  which  the  priest 
utters,  and  to  which  generations  of  fresh  children  and  troops 
of  by-gone  seniors  have  cried  Amen  !  under  those  arches  !  The 
service  for  Founder's  Day  is  a  special  one  ;  one  of  the  psalms 
selected  being  the  thirty-seventh,  and  we  hear — 

23.  The  steps  of  a  good  man  are  ordered  by  the  Lord,  and  he  delighteth  in  his  way. 

24.  Though  he  fall,  he  shall  not  be  utterly  cast  down,  for  the  Lord  upholdeth  him  with 
his  hand. 

25.  I  have  been  young,  and  now  am  old,  yet  have  I  not  seen  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor 
his  seed  begging  their  bread. 

As  we  came  to  this  verse,  I  chanced  to  look  up  from  my 
book  towards  the  swarm  of  black-coated  pensioners :  and 
amongst  them — amongst  them — sat  Thomas  Newcome. 

His  dear  old  head  was  bent  down  over  his  prayer-book ; 
there  was  no  mistaking  him.  He  wore  the  black  gown  of  the 
pensioners  of  the  Hospital  of  Grey  Friars.  His  order  of  the 
Bath  was  on  his  breast.  He  stood  there  amongst  the  poor 
brethren,  uttering  the  responses  to  the  psalm.  The  steps  of 
this  good  man  had  been  ordered  hither  by  Heaven's  decree  : 
to  this  alms-house  !  Here  it  was  ordained  that  a  lite  all  love, 
and  kindness,  and  honor,  should  end  !  I  heard  no  more  of 
prayers,  and  psalms,  and  sermon,  after  that.  How  dared  I  to 
be  in  a  place  of  mark,  and  he,  he  yonder  among  the  poor  ?  Oh, 
pardon,  you  noble  soul  !  I  ask  forgiveness  of  you  tor  being  of 
a  world  that  has  so  treated  you — you  my  better,  you  the  honest, 
and  gentle,  and  good  !  I  thought  the  service  would  never  end, 
or  the  organist's  voluntaries,  or  the  preacher's  homily. 

The  organ  played  us  out  of  chapel  at  length,  and  I  waited 
in  the  ante-chapel  until  the  pensioners  took  their  turn  to  quit 
it.  My  clear,  dear  old  friend  !  I  ran  to  him  with  a  warmth 
and  eagerness  of  recognition  which  no  doubt  showed  them- 
selves in  my  face  and  accents  as  my  heart  was  moved  at  the 
sight  of  him.  His  own  wan  face  flushed  up  when  he  saw  me, 
and  his  hand  shook  in  mine.  "  I  have  found  a  home,  Arthur." 
said  he.  "Don't  you  remember,  before  I  went  to  India,  when 
we  came  to  see  the  old  Grey  Friars,  and  visited  Captain  Scars- 
dale  in  his  room  ? — a  poor  brother  like  me — an  old  Peninsular 
man.     Scarsdale  is   ^one  now,  sir,  and   is  where   '  the  wicked 


•j j 6  THE  NEWCOMES. 

cease  from  troubling  and  the  weary  are  at  rest ; '  and  I  thought 
then,  when  we  saw  him, — here  would  be  a  place  for  an  old  fel- 
low when  his  career  was  over,  to  hang  his  sword  up  ;  to  humble 
his  soul,  and  to  wait  thankfully  for  the  end,  Arthur.  My  good 
friend,  Lord  H.,  who  is  a  Cistercian  like  ourselves,  and  has 
just  been  appointed  a  governor,  gave  me  his  first  nomination. 
Don't  be  agitated,  Arthur  my  boy,  I  am  very  happy.  I  have 
good  quarters,  good  food,  good  light  and  fire,  and  good  friends  ; 
blessed  be  God  !  my  dear  kind  young  friend — my  boy's  friend  j 
you  have  been  always  so,  sir ;  and  I  take  it  uncommonly  kind 
of  you,  and  I  thank  God  for  you,  sir.  Why,  sir,  I  am  as  happy 
as  the  day  is  long."  He  uttered  words  to  this  effect  as  we 
walked  through  the  courts  of  the  building  towards  his  room, 
which  in  truth  I  found  neat  and  comfortable,  with  a  brisk  fire 
crackling  on  the  hearth  ;  a  little  tea-table  laid  out,  a  Bible  and 
spectacles  by  the  side  of  it,  and  over  the  mantel-piece  a  draw- 
ing of  his  grandson  by  Clive. 

"  You  may  come  and  see  me  here,  sir,  whenever  you  like, 
end  so  may  your  dear  wife  and  little  ones,  tell  Laura,  with  my 
love  ; — but  you  must  not  stay  now.  You  must  go  back  to  your 
dinner."  In  vain  I  pleaded  that  I  had  no  stomach  for  it.  He 
gave  me  a  look,  which  seemed  to  say  he  desired  to  be  alone, 
and  I  had  to  respect  that  order  and  leave  him. 

Of  course  I  came  to  him  on  the  very  next  day  ;  though  not 
with  my  wife  and  children,  who  were  in  truth  absent  in  the 
country  at  Rosebury,  where  they  were  to  pass  the  Christmas 
holidays  ;  and  where,  this  school-dinner  over,  I  was  to  join  them. 
On  my  second  visit  to  Grey  Friars  my  good  friend  entered  more 
at  length  into  the  reasons  why  he  had  assumed  the  Poor 
Brother's  gown  ;  and  I  cannot  say  but  that  I  acquiesced  in  his 
reasons,  and  admired  that  noble  humility  and  contentedness  of 
which  he  gave  me  an  example. 

"That  which  had  caused  him  most  grief  and  pain,"  he  said, 
f  in  the  issue  of  that  unfortunate  bank,  was  the  thought  that 
poor  friends  of  his  had  been  induced  by  his  representations  to 
invest  their  little  capital  in  that  speculation.  Good  Miss 
Honeyman,  for  instance,  meaning  no  harm,  and  in  all  respects 
a  most  honest  and  kindly-disposed  old  lady,  had  nevertheless 
alluded  more  than  once  to  the  fact  that  her  money  had  been 
thrown  away ;  and  these  allusions,  sir,  made  her  hospitality 
somewhat  hard  to  bear,"  said  the  Colonel.  "At  home — at 
poor  Clivy's,  I  mean — it  was  even  worse,"  he  continued. 
"  Mrs.  Mackenzie  for  months  past,  by  her  complaints,  and— 
and  her  conduct,  has  made  my  son  and  me  so  miserable — that 


THE  XEWCOMES. 


777 


flight  before  her,  and  into  any  refuge,  was  the  best  course.  She 
too  does  not  mean  ill,  Pen.  Do  not  waste  any  of  your  oaths 
upon  that  poor  woman,"  he  added,  holding  up  his  finger,  and 
smiling  sadly.  "  She  thinks  I  deceived  her,  though  heavrm 
knows  it  was  myself  I  deceived.  She  has  great  influence  over 
Rosey.  Very  few  persons  can  resist  that  violent  and  head- 
strong woman,  sir.  I  could  not  bear  her  reproaches,  or  my 
poor  sick  daughter,  whom  her  mother  leads  almost  entirely 
now,  and  it  was  with  all  this  grief  on  my  mind,  that,  as  I  was 
walking  one  day  upon  Brighton  cliff,  I  met  my  schoolfellow, 
my  Lord  H. — who  has  ever  been  a  good  friend  of  mine — and 
who  told  me  how  he  had  just  been  appointed  a  governor  of 
Grey  Friars.  He  asked  me  to  dine  with  him  on  the  next  day, 
and  would  take  no  refusal.  He  knew  of  my  pecuniary  mis- 
fortunes, of  course — and  showed  himself  most  noble  and  liberal 
in  his  offers  of  help.  I  was  very  much  touched  by  his  good- 
ness, Pen, — and  made  a  clean  breast  of  it  to  his  lordship  ;  who 
at  first  would  not  hear  of  my  coming  to  this  place — and  offered 
me  out  of  the  purse  of  an  old  brother  schoolfellow  and  an  old 
brother  soldier  as  much — as  much  as  should  last  me  my  time. 
Wasn't  it  noble  of  him,  Arthur  ?  God  bless  him !  There  are 
good  men  in  the  world,  sir,  there  are  true  friends,  as  I  have 
found  in  these  later  days.  Do  you  know,  sir," — here  the  old 
man's  eyes  twinkled, — '•  that  Fred  Bayham  fixed  up  that  book- 
case yonder — and  brought  me  my  little  boy's  picture  to  hang 
up  ?     Boy  and  Clive  will  come  and  see  me  soon." 

"  Do  you  mean  they  do  not  come  ?  "  I  cried. 

"  They  don't  know  I  am  here,  sir,"  said  the  Colonel,  with  a 
sweet,  kind  smile.  "  They  think  I  am  visiting  his  lordship  in 
Scotland.  Ah  !  they  are  good  people  !  When  we  had  had  our 
talk  down  stairs  over  our  bottle  of  claret — where  my  old  com- 
mander-in-chief would  not  hear  of  my  plan — we  went  up  stairs 
to  her  ladyship,  who  saw  that  her  husband  was  disturbed,  and 
asked  the  reason.  I  dare  say  it  was  the  good  claret  that  made 
me  speak,  sir ;  for  I  told  her  that  I  and  her  husband  had  had 
a  dispute,  and  that  I  would  take  her  ladyship  for  umpire.  And 
then  I  told  her  the  story  over,  that  I  had  paid  away  every  rupee 
to  the  creditors,  and  mortgaged  my  pensions  and  retiring  al- 
lowances for  the  same  end,  that  I  was  a  burden  upon  CI  ivy, 
who  had  work  enough,  poor  boy,  to  keep  his  own  family  and 
his  wife's  mother,  whom  my  imprudence  had  impoverished, — 
that  here  was  an  honorable  asylum  which  my  friend  could  pro- 
cure for  me,  and  was  not  that  better  than  to  drain  his  purse  ? 
She  was  very  much  moved,  sir — she  is  a  very  kind  lady,  though 


773 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


she  passed  for  being  very  proud  and  haughty  in  India — sa 
wrongly  are  people  judged.  And  Lord  H.  said,  in  his  rough 
way,  'that,  by  Jove,  if  Tom  Newcome  took  a  thing  into  his 
obstinate  old  head  no  one  could  drive  it  out.'  And  so,"  said 
the  Colonel,  with  his  sad  smile,  "  I  had  my  own  way.  Lady 
H.  was  good  enough  to  come  and  see  me  the  very  next  day — ■ 
and  do  you  know,  Pen,  she  invited  me  to  go  and  live  with  them 
for  the  rest  of  my  life — made  me  the  most  generous,  the  most 
delicate  offers  ?  But  I  knew  I  was  right,  and  held  my  own.  1 
am  too  old  to  work,  Arthur  :  and  better  here,  whilst  I  am  to 
stay,  than  elsewhere.  Look !  all  this  furniture  came  from  H. 
House — and  that  wardrobe  is  full  of  linen,  which  she  sent  me. 
She  has  been  twice  to  see  me,  and  every  officer  in  this  hospital 
is  as  courteous  to  me  as  if  I  had  my  fine  house." 

I  thought  of  the  psalm  we  had  heard  on  the  previous  even- 
ing, and  turned  to  it  in  the  opened  Bible,  and  pointed  to  the 
verse  "  Though  he  fall,  he  shall  not  be  utterly  cast  down,  for 
the  Lord  upholdeth  him."  Thomas  Newcome  seeing  my  occu- 
pation, laid  a  kind,  trembling  hand  on  my  shoulder ;  and  then, 
putting  on  his  glasses,  with  a  smile  bent  over  the  volume.  And 
who  that  saw  him  then,  and  knew  him  and  loved  him  as  I  did 
— who  would  not  have  humbled  his  own  heart,  and  breathed  his 
inward  prayer,  confessing  and  adoring  the  Divine  Will,  which 
ordains  these  trials,  these  triumphs,  these  humiliations,  these 
blessed  griefs,  this  crowning  Love  ? 

I  had  the  happiness  of  bringing  Clive  and  his  little  boy  to 
Thomas  Newcome  that  evening  ;  and  heard  the  child's  cry  of 
recognition  and  surprise,  and  the  old  man  calling  the  boy's 
name,  as  I  closed  the  door  upon  that  meeting  ;  and  by  the 
night's  mail  I  went  down  to  Newcome,  to  the  friends  with  whom 
my  own  family  was  already  staying. 

Of  course,  my  conscience-keeper  at  Rosebury  was  anxiouD 
to  know  about  the  school-dinner,  and  all  the  speeches  made, 
and  the  guests  assembled  there  ;  but  she  soon  ceased  to  inquire 
about  these  when  I  came  to  give  her  the  news  of  the  discovery 
of  our  dear  old  friend  in  the  habit  of  a  Poor  Brother  of  Grey 
Friars.  She  was  very  glad  to  hear  that  Clive  and  his  little  son 
had  been  reunited  to  the  Colonel  ;  and  appeared  to  imagine  at 
first,  that  there  was  some  wonderful  merit  upon  my  part  in 
bringing  the  three  together. 

"  Well — no  great  merit,  Pen,  as  you  will  put  it,"  says  the 
Confessor;  "but  it  was  kindly  thought,  sir — and  I  like  my 
husband  when  he  is  kind   best  \   and  don't  wonder  at   your 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


779 


having  made  a  stupid  speech  at  the  dinner,  as  you  say  you  did, 
when  you  had  this  other  subject  to  think  of.  That  is  a  beauti- 
ful psalm,  Pen,  and  those  verses  which  you  were  reading  when 
you  saw  him,  especially  beautiful." 

u  But  in  the  presence  of  eighty  old  gentlemen,  who  have  all 
come  to  decay,  and  have  all  had  to  beg  their  bread  in  a  manner, 
don't  you  think  the  clergyman  might  choose  some  other  psalm  ?  " 
asks  Mr.  Pendennis. 

"  They  were  not  forsaken  utterly,  Arthur,"  says  Mrs.  Laura, 
gravely :  but  rather  declines  to  argue  the  point  raised  by  me ; 
namely,  that  the  selection  of  that  especial  thirty-seventh  psalm 
was  not  complimentary  to  those  decayed  old  gentlemen. 

"  All  the  psalms  are  good,  sir,"  she  says,  u  and  this  one,  of 
course,  is  included,"  and  thus  the  discussion  closed. 

I  then  fell  to  a  description  of  Howland  Street,  and  pooi 
Clive,  whom  \  had  found  there  over  his  work.  A  dubious  maid 
scanned  my  appearance  rather  eagerly  v/hen  I  asked  to  see  him. 
I  found  a  picture-dealer  chaffering  with  him  over  a  bundle  of 
sketches,  and  his  little  boy,  already  pencil  in  hand,  lying  in  one 
corner  of  the  room,  the  sun  playing  about  his  yellow  hair.  The 
child  looked  languid  and  pale,  the  father  worn  and  ill.  When 
the  dealer  at  length  took  his  bargains  away,  I  gradually  broke 
my  errand  to  Clive,  and  told  him  from  whence  I  had  just 
come. 

He  had  thought  his  father  in  Scotland  with  Lord  H. ;  and 
was  immensely  moved  with  the  news  which  I  brought. 

"  I  haven't  written  to  him  for  a  month.  It's  not  pleasant 
letters  I  have  to  write.  Pen,  and  I  can't  make  them  pleasant. 
Up,  Tommykin,  and  put  on  your  cap."  Tommykin  jumps  up. 
"  Put  on  your  cap,  and  tell  them  to  take  off  your  pinafore,  and 
tell  grandmamma " 

At  that  name  Tommykin  begins  to  cry. 

"  Look  at  that !  "  says  Clive,  commencing  to  speak  in  the 
French  language,  which  the  child  interrupts  by  calling  out  in 
that  tongue,  M  I  speak  also  French,  papa." 

"  Well,  my  child!  You  will  like  to  come  out  with  papa, 
and  Betsy  can  dress  you."  He  flings  off  his  own  paint-stained 
shooting  jacket  as  he  talks,  takes  a  frock-coat  out  of  a  carved 
wardrobe,  and  a  hat  from  the  helmet  on  the  shelf.  He  is  no 
longer  the  handsome  splendid  boy  of  old  times.  Can  that  be 
Clive,  with  that  haggard  face  and  slouched  handkerchief?  "I 
am  not  the  dandy  I  was,  Pen,"  he  says  bitterly. 

A  little  voice  is  heard  crying  overhead — and  giving  a  kind 
of  gasp,  the  wretched  father  stops  in  some  indifferent  speech 


?3o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

he  was  trying  to  make.  "  I  can't  help  myself,"  he  groans  out  j 
"  my  poor  wife  is  so  ill,  she  can't  attend  to  the  child.  Mrs. 
Mackenzie  manages  the  house  for  me — and — here  !  Tommy, 
Tommy  !  papa's  coming  !  "  Tommy  has  been  crying  again,  and 
flinging  open  the  studio  door,  Clive  cans  out,  and  dashes  up 
stairs. 

I  hear  scuffling,  stamping,  loud  voices,  poor  Tommy's  scared 
little  pipe — Clive's  fierce  objurgations,  and  the  Campaigner's 
voice  barking  out — "  Do,  sir.  do  !  with  my  child  suffering  in  the 
next  room.  Behave  like  a  brute  to  me,  do.  He  shall  not  go 
out.  He  shall  not  have  the  hat  "— "  He  shall  "— "  Ah— ah  !  " 
A  scream  is  heard.  It  is  Clive  tearing  a  child's  hat  out  of  the 
Campaigner's  hands,  with  which,  and  a  flushed  face,  he  pres- 
ently rushes  down  stairs,  bearing  little  Tommy  on  his  shoulder. 

"You  see  what  I  am  come  to,  Pen,"  he  says  with  a  heart- 
broken voice,  trying,  with  hands  all  of  a  tremble,  to  tie  the  hat 
on  the  boy's  head.  He  laughs  bitterly  at  the  ill  success  of  his 
endeavors.     "  Oh,  you  silly  papa  !  "  laughs  Tommy,  too. 

The  door  is  flung  open,  and  the  red-faced  Campaigner  ap- 
pears. Her  face  is  mottled  with  wrath,  her  bandeaux  of  hair 
are  disarranged  upon  her  forehead,  the  ornaments  of  her  cap, 
cheap,  and  dirty,  and  numerous,  only  give  her  a  wilder  appear- 
ance. She  is  in  a  large  and  dingy  wrapper,  very  different  from 
the  lady  who  had  presented  herself  a  few  months  back  to  my 
wife — how  different  from  the  smiling  Mrs.  Mackenzie  of  old 
days  ! 

"  He  shall  not  go  out  of  a  winter  day,  sir,"  she  breaks  out. 
!'  I  have  his  mother's  orders,  whom  you  are  killing.  Mr.  Pen- 
lennis  ! "'  She  starts,  perceiving  me  for  the  first  time,  and  her 
oreast  heaves,  and  she  prepares  for  combat,  and  looks  at  me 
over  her  shoulder. 

"  You  and  his  father  are  the  best  judges  upon  this  point, 
ma'am,"  says  Mr.  Pendennis,  with  a  bow. 

"  The  child  is  delicate,  sir,"  cries  Mrs.  Mackenzie  ;  "  and 
this  winter " 

"  Enough  of  this,"  says  Clive  with  a  stamp,  and  passes 
through  her  guard  with  Tommy,  and  we  descend  the  stairs,  and 
at  length  are  in  the  free  street.  Was  it  not  best  not  to  describe 
at  full  length  this  portion  of  poor  Clive's  history  ? 


THE  NEWCOMER.  781 


CHAPTER  LXXVI. 

CHRISTMAS      AT      ROSEBURY. 

We  have  known  our  friend  Florae  under  two  aristocratic 
names,  and  might  now  salute  him  by  a  third,  to  which  he  was 
entitled,  although  neither  he  nor  his  wife  ever  chose  to  assume 
it.  His  father  was  lately  dead,  and  M.  Paul  de  Florae  might 
sign  himself  Due  d'lvry  if  he  chose,  but  he  was  indifferent  as 
to  the  matter,  and  his  wife's  friends  indignant  at  the  idea  that 
their  kinswoman,  after  having  been  a  Princess,  should  descend 
to  the  rank  of  a  mere  Duchess.  So  Prince  and  Princess  these 
good  folks  remained,  being  exceptions  to  that  order,  inasmuch 
as  their  friends  could  certainly  put  their  trust  in  them. 

On  his  father's  death  Florae  went  to  Paris,  to  settle  the 
affairs  of  the  paternal  succession ;  and,  having  been  for  some 
time  absent  in  his  native  country,  returned  to  Rosebury  for  the 
winter,  to  resume  that  sport  of  which  he  was  a  distinguished 
amateur.  He  hunted  in  black  during  the  ensuing  season  j  and, 
indeed,  henceforth  laid  aside  his  splendid  attire  and  his  allures 
as  a  young  man.  His  waist  expanded,  or  was  no  longer  con- 
fined by  the  cestus  which  had  given  it  a  shape.  When  he  laid 
aside  his  black,  his  whiskers,  too,  went  into  a  sort  of  half- 
mourning,  and  appeared  in  gray.  "  I  make  myself  old,  my 
friend,"  he  said,  pathetically ;  "  I  have  no  more  neither  twenty 
years  nor  forty."  He  went  to  Rosebury  Church  no  more  ;  but, 
with  great  order  and  sobriety,  drove  every  Sunday  to  the  neigh- 
boring Catholic  chapel  at  C Castle.  We  had  an  ecclesi- 
astic or  two  to  dine  with  us  at  Rosebury,  one  of  whom  I  am 
inclined  to  think  was  Florae's  director. 

A  reason,  perhaps,  for  Paul's  altered  demeanor  was  the 
presence  of  his  mother  at  Rosebury.  No  politeness  or  respect 
could  be  greater  than  Paul's  towards  the  Countess.  Had  she 
been  a  sovereign  princess,  Madame  de  Florae  could  not  have 
been  treated  with  more  profound  courtesy  than  she  now  re- 
ceived from  her  son.  I  think  the  humble-minded  lady  could 
have  dispensed  with  some  of  his  attentions;  but  Paul  was  a 
personage  who  demonstrated  all  his  sentiments,  and  performed 
his  various  parts  in  life  with  the  greatest  vigor.     As  a  man  of 


7g2  THE  XEWCOMES. 

pleasure,  for  instance,  what  more  active  roue  than  he  ?  As  a 
jeune  homme,  who  could  be  younger,  and  for  a  longer  time  ? 
As  a  country  gentleman,  or  an^w;;^  (T affaires,  he  insisted  upon 
dressing  each  character  with  the  most  rigid  accuracy,  and  an 
exactitude  that  reminded  one  somewhat  of  Boufte,  or  Ferville, 
at  the  play.  I  wonder  whether,  when  he  is  quite  old,"  he  will 
think  proper  to  wear  a  pigtail,  like  his  old  father  ?  At  any  rate, 
that  was  a  good  part  which  the  kind  fellow  was  now  acting,  of 
reverence  towards  his  widowed  mother,  and  affectionate  respect 
for  her  declining  days.  He  not  only  felt  these  amiable  senti- 
ments, but  he  imparted  them  to  his  friends  freely,  as  his  wont 
was.  He  used  to  weep  freely, — quite  unrestrained  by  the  pres- 
ence of  the  domestics,  as  English  sentiment  would  be  ; — and 
when  Madame  de  Florae  quitted  the  room  after  dinner,  would 
squeeze  my  hand  and  tell  me,  with  streaming  eyes,  that  his 
mother  was  an  angel.  "  Her  life  has  been  but  a  long  trial,  my 
friend,"  he  would  say.  "  Shall  not  I,  who  have  caused  her  to 
shed  so  many  tears,  endeavor  to  dry  some  ?  "  Of  course,  all 
the  friends  who  liked  him  best  encouraged  him  in  an  intention 
so  pious. 

The  reader  has  already  been  made  acquainted  with  this 
lady  by  letters  of  hers,  which  came  into  my  possession  some 
time  after  the  events  which  I  am  at  present  narrating :  my  wife, 
through  our  kind  friend,  Colonel  Newcome,  had  also  had  the 
honor  of  an  introduction  to  Madame  de  Florae  at  Paris  j  and, 
on  coming  to  Rosebury  for  the  Christmas  holidays,  I  found 
Laura  and  the  children  greatly  in  favor  with  the  good  Countess. 
She  treated  her  son's  wife  with  a  perfect  though  distant  cour- 
tesy. She  was  thankful  to  Madame  de  Montcontour  for  the 
latters  great  goodness  to  her  son.  Familiar  with  but  very  few 
persons,  she  could  scarcely  be  intimate  with  her  homely  daugh- 
ter-in-law. Madame  de  Montcontour  stood  in  the  greatest  awe 
of  her ;  and,  to  do  that  good  lady  justice,  admired  and  rever- 
enced Paul's  mother  with  all  her  simple  heart.  In  truth,  I 
think  almost  every  one  had  a  certain  awe  of  Madame  de  Florae, 
except  children,  who  came  to  her  trustingly,  and,  as  it  were,  by 
instinct.  The  habitual  melancholy  of  her  eyes  vanished  as  they 
lighted  upon  young  faces  and  infantile  smiles.  A  sweet  love 
beamed  out  of  her  countenance  ;  an  angelic  smile  shone  over 
her  face,  as  she  bent  towards  them  and  caressed  them.  Her 
demeanor  then,  nay,  her  looks  and  ways  at  other  times  ; — a  cer- 
tain gracious  sadness,  a  sympathy  with  all  grief,  and  pity  for  all 
pain  ;  a  gentle  heart,  yearning  towards  all  children  ;  and,  for 
her  own  especially,  feeling  a  love  that  was  almost  an  anguish; 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


7S3 


in  the  affairs  of  the  common  world  only  a  dignified  acquies- 
cence, as  if  her  place  was  not  in  it,  and  her  thoughts  were  in 
her  Home  elsewhere  ; — these  qualities,  which  we  had  seen  ex- 
emplified in  another  life,  Laura  and  her  husband  watched  in 
Madame  de  Florae,  and  we  loved  her  because  she  was  like  our 
mother.  I  see  in  such  women — the  good  and  pure,  the  patient 
and  faithful,  the  tried  and  meek — the  followers  of  Him  whose 
earthly  life  was  divinely  sad  and  tender. 

But,  good  as  she  was  to  us  and  to  all,  Ethel  Newcome  was 
the  French  lady's  greatest  favorite.  A  bond  of  extreme  tender- 
ness and  affection  united  these  two.  The  elder  friend  made 
constant  visits  to  the  younger  at  Newcome;  and  when  Miss 
Newcome,  as  she  frequently  did,  came  to  Rosebury,  we  used  to 
see  that  they  preferred  to  be  alone,  divining  and  respecting  the 
sympathy  which  brought  those  two  faithful  hearts  together.  I 
can  imagine  now  the  two  tall  forms  slowly  pacing  the  garden 
walks,  or  turning,  as  they  lighted  on  the  young  ones  in  their 
play.  What  was  their  talk  ?  I  never  asked  it.  Perhaps  Ethel 
never  said  what  was  in  her  heart,  though,  be  sure,  the  other 
knew  it.  Though  the  grief  of  those  they  love  is  untold,  women 
hear  it  ;  as  they  soothe  it  with  unspoken  consolations.  To  see 
the  elder  lady  embrace  her  friend  as  they  parted  was  something 
holy — a  sort  of  saint-like  salutation. 

Consulting  the  person  from  whom  I  had  no  secrets,  we  had 
thought  best  at  first  not  to  mention  to  our  friends  the  place 
and  position  in  which  we  had  found  our  dear  Colonel  ;  at  least 
to  wait  for  a  fitting  opportunity  on  which  we  might  break  the 
news  to  those  who  held  him  in  such  affection.  I  told  howClive 
was  hard  at  work,  and  hoped  the  best  for  him.  Good-natured 
Madame  de  Montcontour  was  easily  satisfied  with  my  replies 
to  her  questions  concerning  our  friend.  Ethel  only  asked  if  he 
and  her  uncle  were  well,  and  once  or  twice  made  inquiries 
respecting  Rosey  and  her  child.  And  now  it  was  that  my  wife 
told  me,  what  I  need  no  longer  keep  secret,  of  Ethel's  extreme 
anxiety  to  serve  her  distressed  relatives,  and  how  she,  Laura, 
had  already  acted  as  Miss  Newcome's  almoner  in  furnishing 
and  hiring  those  apartments  which  Ethel  believed  were  occupied 
by  Clive  and  his  father,  and  wife  and  child.  And  my  wife  far- 
ther informed  me  with  what  deep  grief  Ethel  had  heard  of  her 
uncle's  misfortune  and  how,  but  that  she  feared  to  offend  his 
pride,  she  longed  to  give  him  assistance.  She  had  even  ventured 
to  offer  to  send  him  pecuniary  help  ;  but  the  Colonel  (who 
never  mentioned  the  circumstance  to  me  or  any  other  of  his 


7S4 


THE  NEIVCOMES. 


friends),  in  a  kind  but  very  cold  letter,  had  declined  to  be  bo 
holden  to  his  niece  for  help. 

So  I  may  have  remained  some  days  at  Rosebury,  and  the 
real  position  of  the  two  Xewcomes  was  unknown  to  our  friends 
there.  Christmas  Eve  was  come,  and,  according  to  a  long- 
standing promise,  Ethel  Xewcome  and  her  two  children  had 
arrived  from  the  Park,  which  dreary  mansion,  since  his  double 
defeat,  Sir  Barnes  scarcely  ever  visited.  Christmas  was  come, 
and  Rosebury  Hall  was  decorated  with  holly.  Florae  did  his 
best  to  welcome  his  friends,  and  strove  to  make  the  meeting 
gay,  though  in  truth  it  was  rather  melancholy.  The  children, 
however,  were  happy  :  they  had  pleasure  enough,  in  the  school 
festival,  in  the  distribution  of  cloaks  and  blankets  to  the  poor, 
and  in  Madame  de  Montcontour  s  gardens,  delightful  and  beau- 
tiful though  winter  was  there. 

It  was  only  a  family  meeting,  Madame  de  Florae's  widow- 
hood not  permitting  her  presence  in  large  companies.  Paul 
sat  at  his  table  between  his  mother  and  Mrs.  Pendennis  ;  Mr. 
Pendennis  opposite  to  him  with  Ethel  and  Madame  de  Mont- 
contour on  each  side.  The  four  children  were  placed  between 
these  personages,  on  whom  Madame  de  Florae  looked  with  her 
tender  glances,  and  to  whose  little  wants  the  kindest  of  hosts 
ministered  with  uncommon  good-nature  and  affection.  He  was 
very  soft-hearted  about  children.  "  Pourquoi  n'en  avons-nous 
pas,  Jeanne  ?  He  !  pourquoi  n"en  avons-nous  pas  ?  "  he  said, 
addressing  his  wife  by  her  Christian  name.  The  poor  little  lady 
looked  kindly  at  her  husband,  and  then  gave  a  sigh,  and  turned 
and  heaped  cake  upon  the  plate  of  the  child  next  to  her.  Xo 
mamma  or  aunt  Ethel  could  interpose.  It  was  a  very  light 
wholesome  cake.  Brown  made  it  on  purpose  for  the  children, 
"the  little  darlings !'*  cries  the  Princess. 

The  children  were  very  happy  at  being  allowed  to  sit  up  so 
late  to  dinner,  at  all  the  kindly  amusements  of  the  day,  at  the 
holly  and  mistletoe  clustering  round  the  lamps — the  mistletoe, 
under  which  the  gallant  Florae,  skilled  in  all  British  usages, 
vowed  he  would  have  his  privilege.  But  the  mistletoe  was 
clustered  round  the  lamp,  the  lamp  was  over  the  centre  of  the 
great  round  table — the  innocent  gratification  which  he  proposed 
to  himself  was  denied  to  M.  Paul. 

In  the  greatest  excitement  and  good-humor,  our  host  at  the 
dessert  made  us  des  speech.  He  carried  a  toast  to  the  charming 
Ethel,  another  to  the  charming  Mistriss  Laura,  another  to  his 
good  fren,'  his  brave  frren',  his  !appy  fren',  Pendennis — 'appy 
as  possessor  of  such  a  wife,  Jappy  as  writer  of  works  destined 


THE  NEWCOMES.  735 

to  the  immortality,  &c,  &c.  The  little  children  round  about 
clapped  their  happy  little  hands,  and  laughed  and  crowed  in 
chorus.  And  now  the  nursery  and  its  guardians  were  about  tc 
retreat,  when  Florae  said  he  had  yet  a  speech,  yet  a  toast — ana 
he  bade  the  butler  pour  wine  into  every  one's  glass — yet  a 
toast — and  he  carried  it  to  the  health  of  our  dear  friends,  of 
Clive  and  his  father, — the  good,  the  brave  Colonel !  "  We 
who  are  happy,"  says  he,  "shall  we  not  think  of  those  who  are 
good  ?  We  who  love  each  other,  shall  we  not  remember  those 
whom  we  all  love  ?  "  He  spoke  with  very  great  tenderness  and 
feeling.  "  Ma  bonne  mere,  thou  too  shalt  drink  this  toast !  " 
he  said,  taking  his  mother's  hand,  and  kissing  it.  She  returned 
his  caress  gently,  and  tasted  the  wine  with  her  pale  lips.  Ethel's 
head  bent  in  silence  over  her  glass  ;  and,  as  for  Laura,  need  I 
say  what  happened  to  her  ?  When  the  ladies  went  away  my 
heart  was  opened  to  my  friend  Florae,  and  I  told  him  where 
and  how  I  had  left  my  dear  Clive's  father. 

The  Frenchman's  emotion  on  hearing  this  tale  was  such 
that  I  have  loved  him  ever  since.  Clive  in  want !  Why  had 
he  not  sent  to  his  friend  ?  Grands  Dieux !  Clive  who  had 
helped  him  in  his  greatest  distress.  Clive's  father,  ce  preux 
chevalier,  ce parfait  gcntllhomme !  In  a  hundred  rapid  exclama- 
tions Florae  exhibited  his  sympathy,  asking  of  Fate,  why  such 
men  as  he  and  I  were  sitting  surrounded  by  splendors — before 
golden  vases — crowned  with  flowers — with  valets  to  kiss  our 
feet — (these  were  merely  figures  of  speech  in  which  Paul  ex- 
pressed his  prosperity; — whilst  our  friend  the  Colonel,  so  much 
better  than  we,  spent  his  last  days  in  poverty,  and  alone. 

I  liked  my  host  none  the  less,  I  own,  because  that  one  of 
the  conditions  of  the  Colonel's  present  life,  which  appeared 
the  hardest  to  most  people,  affected  Florae  but  little.  To  be  a 
Pensioner  of  an  Ancient  Institution?  Why  not  ?  Might  not 
any  officer  retire  without  shame  to  the  Invalides  at  the  close  of 
his  campaigns,  and  had  not  Fortune  conquered  our  old  friend, 
and  age  and  disaster  overcome  him  ?  It  never  once  entered 
Thomas  Newcome's  head,  nor  Clive's,  nor  Florae's,  nor  his 
mother's,  that  the  Colonel  demeaned  himself  at  all  by  accept- 
ing that  bounty;  and  I  recollect  Warrington  sharing  our  senti- 
ment and  trolling  out  those  noble  lines  of  the  old  poet : — 

"  His  golden  locks  Time  hath  to  silrer  turned  ; 

O  Time  too  swift.  O  swiftness  never  ceasing 
His  youth  'gainst  time  and  age  hath  ever  spurned, 

But  spurned  in  vain  ;  youth  waneth  by  increasing. 
Beauty,  strength,  youth,  are  flowers  but  fading  seen. 
Duty,  faith,  love,  are  routs,  and  ever  green. 

5° 


736  THE  XEIV COMES. 

His  helmet  now  shall  make  a  hive  for  bee?. 
And  lovers'  songs  be  turned  to  holy  psalms  ; 

A  man  at  arms  must  now  serve  on  his  knees, 
And  feed  on  prayers,  which  are  old  age's  alms." 
*  *  •  •  • 

These,  I  say.  respected  our  friend,  whatever  was  the  coat 
he  wore  :  whereas,  among  the  Colonel's  own  kinsfolk,  dire  was 
the  dismay,  and  indignation  even,  which  they  expressed  when 
they  came  to  hear  of  this  what  they  were  pleased  to  call  degra 
dation  to  their  family.  Mrs.  Hobson  Xewcome,  in  subsequent 
confidential  communication  with  the  writer  of  these  memoirs, 
improved  the  occasion  religiously  as  her  wont  was  ;  referred 
the  matter  to  heaven  too,  and  thought  fit  to  assume  that  the 
celestial  powers  had  decreed  this  humiliation,  this  dreadful  trial 
for  the  Xewcome  family,  as  a  warning  to  them  all  that  they 
should  not  be  too  much  puffed  up  with  prosperity,  nor  set  their 
affections  too  much  upon  things  of  this  earth.  Had  they  not 
already  received  one  chastisement  in  Barnes's  punishment,  and 
Lady  Clara's  awful  falling  away  ?  They  had  taught  her  a  lesson, 
which  the  Colonel's  lamentable  errors  had  confirmed, — the  vanity 
of  trusting  in  all  earthly  grandeurs  !  Thus  it  was  this  Worthy 
woman  plumed  herself,  as  it  were,  on  her  relatives'  misfor- 
tunes ;  and  was  pleased  to  think  the  latter  were  designed  for 
the  special  warning  and  advantage  of  her  private  family.  But 
M rs.  Hobson's  philosophy  is  only  mentioned  by  the  way.  Our 
story,  which  is  drawing  to  its  close,  has  to  busy  itself  with  other 
members  of  the  house  of  The  Xewcomes. 

My  talk  with  Florae  lasted  for  some  time  ;  at  its  close, 
when  we  went  to  join  the  ladies  in  the  drawing-room,  we  found 
Ethel  cloaked  and  shawled,  and  prepared  for  her  departure 
with  her  young  ones,  who  were  already  asleep.  The  little  fes- 
tival was  over,  and  had  ended  in  melancholy — even  in  weep- 
ing. Our  hostess  sat  in  her  accustomed  seat  by  her  lamp  and 
her  work-table  ;  but  neglecting  her  needle,  she  was  having  per- 
petual recourse  to  her  pocket-handkerchief,  and  uttering  ejacu- 
lations of  pity  between  the  intervals  of  her  gushes  of  tears. 
Madame  de  Florae  was  in  her  usual  place,  her  head  cast  down- 
wards, and  her  hands  folded.  My  wife  was  at  her  side,  a  grave 
commiseration  showing  itself  in  Laura's  countenance,  whilst  I 
read  a  yet  deeper  sadness  in  Ethel's  pale  face.  Miss  Xew- 
come's  carriage  had  been  announced  j  the  attendants  had  al- 
ready carried  the  young  ones  asleep  to  the  vehicle  ;  and  she 
was  in  the  act  of  taking  leave.  We  looked  round  at  this  dis- 
turbed party,  guessing  very  likely  what  the  subject  of  their  talk 
had  been,  to  which,  however,  Miss  Ethel  did  not   allude  ;  but, 


THE  XEWCOMES.  787 

announcing  that  she  had  intended  to  depart  without  disturbing 
the  two  gentlemen,  she  bade  us  farewell  and  good-night.  "  I 
wish  I  could  say  merry  Christmas,"  she  added  gravely,  "  but 
none  of  us,  I  fear,  can  hope  for  that."  It  was  evident  that 
Laura  had  told  the  last  chapter  of  the  Colonel's  story. 

Madame  de  Florae  rose  up  and  embraced  Miss  Newcome  : 
and,  that  farewell  over,  she  sank  back  on  the  sofa  exhausted, 
and  with  such  an  expression  of  affliction  in  her  countenance 
that  my  wife  ran  eagerly  towards  her.  "It  is  nothing,  my 
dear,"  she  said,  giving  a  cold  hand  to  the  younger  lady,  and 
sat  silent  for  a  few  moments,  during  which  we  heard  Florae's 
voice  without,  crying  "  Adieu  !  "  and  the  wheels  of  Miss  New- 
come's  carriage  as  it  drove  away. 

Our  host  entered  a  moment  afterwards  ;  and  remarking,  as 
Laura  had  done,  his  mother's  pallor  and  look  of  anguish,  went 
up  and  spoke  to  her  with  the  utmost  tenderness  and  anxiety. 

She  gave  her  hand  to  her  son,  and  a  faint  blush  rose  up 
out  of  the  past  as  it  were,  and  trembled  upon  her  wan  cheek. 
"  He  was  the  first  friend  I  ever  had  in  the  world,  Paul,"  she 
said  ;  "  the  first  and  the  best.  He  shall  not  want,  shall  he,  my 
son  ? " 

Xo  signs  of  that  emotion  in  which  her  daughter-in-law  had 
been  indulging  were  as  yet  visible  in  Madame  de  Florae's  eyes  ; 
but,  as  she  spoke,  holding  her  son's  hand  in  hers,  the  tears  at 
length  overflowed  ;  and,  with  a  sob,  her  head  fell  forwards. 
The  impetuous  Frenchman  flung  himself  on  his  knees  before 
his  mother,  uttered  a  hundred  words  of  love  and  respect  for 
he*,  and  with  tears  and  sobs  of  his  own  called  God  to  witness 
that  their  friend  should  never  want.  And  so  this  mother  and 
son  embraced  each  other,  and  clung  together  in  a  sacred  union 
of  love  ;  before  which  we  who  had  been  admitted  as  spectators 
of  that  scene,  stood  hushed  and  respectful. 

That  night  Laura  told  me  how,  when  the  ladies  left  us,  their 
talk  had  been  entirely  about  the  Colonel  and  Clive.  Madame 
de  Florae  had  spoken  especially,  and  much  more  freely  than 
was  her  wont.  She  had  told  many  reminiscences  of  Thomas 
Newcome  and  his  early  days  ;  how  her  father  taught  him  math- 
ematics when  they  were  quite  poor,  and  living  in  their  dear 
little  cottage  at  Blackheath  ;  how  handsome  he  was  then,  with 
bright  eyes,  and  long  black  hair  flowing  over  his  shoulders; 
how  military  glory  was  his  boyish  passion,  and  he  was  forever 
talking  of  India,  and  the  famous  deeds  of  Clive  and  Lawrence. 
His  favorite  book  was  a  history  of  India — the  "  History  "  of 
Orme.     "He  read  it,  and  I   read   it  also,  my  daughter,"   the 


7 88  THE  AEWCOMES. 

French  lady  said,  turning  to  Ethel  ;  "  ah  !  I  may  say  so  after 
so  many  years." 

Ethel  remembered  the  book  as  belonging  to  her  grand- 
mother, and  now  in  the  library  at  Newcome.  Doubtless  the 
same  sympathy  which  caused  me  to  speak  about  Thomas  New- 
come  that  evening,  impelled  my  wife  likewise.  She  told  her 
friends,  as  I  had  told  Florae,  all  the  Colonel's  story  ;  and  it 
was  while  these  good  women  were  under  the  impression  of  the 
melancholy  history,  that  Florae  and  his  guest  found  them. 

Retired  to  our  rooms,  Laura  and  I  talked  on  the  same  sub- 
ject until  the  clock  tolled  Christmas,  and  the  neighboring 
church  bells  rang  out  a  jubilation.  And,  looking  out  into  the 
quiet  night,  where  the  stars  were  keenly  shining,  we  committed 
ourselves  to  rest  with  humbled  hearts  »  praying,  for  ail  those 
we  loved,  a  blessing  of  peace  and  good-will. 


CHAPTER   LXXVII. 

THE    SHORTEST   AND    HAPPIEST    IN    THE    WHOLE    HISTORY. 

On  the  ensuing  Christmas  morning  I  chanced  to  rise  be- 
times, and  entering  my  dressing-room,  opened  the  windows,  and 
looked  out  on  the  soft  landscape,  over  which  mists  were  still 
lying ;  whilst  the  serene  sky  above,  and  the  lawns  and  leafless 
woods  in  the  foreground  near,  were  still  pink  with  sunrise.  The 
gray  had  not  even  left  the  west  yet.  and  I  could  see  a  star  or 
two  twinkling  there,  to  vanish  with  that  twilight. 

As  I  looked  out,  I  saw  the  not  very  distant  lodge  gate  open 
after  a  brief  parley,  and  a  lady  on  horseback,  followed  by  a  ser- 
vant, rode  rapidly  up  to  the  house. 

This  early  visitor  was  no  other  than  Miss  Ethel  Newcome. 
The  young  lady  espied  me  immediately.  "  Come  down  ;  come 
down  to  me  this  moment,  Mr.  Pendennis,"  she  cried  out  I 
hastened  down  to  her,  supposing  rightly  that  news  of  import- 
ance had  brought  her  to  Rosebury  so  early. 

The  news  was  of  importance  indeed.  "  Look  here  !  "  she 
said,  "  read  this  ;"  and  she  took  a  paper  from  the  pocket  of  her 
habit.  "  When  I  went  home  last  night,  after  Madame  de 
Florae  had  been  talking  to  us  about  Orme's  '  India,'  I  took  the 
volumes  from  the  book-case,  and  found  this  paper.  It  is  in  my 
grandmother's — Mrs.  Newcome's — handwriting  ;  I  know  it  quite 


THE  NFAVCOMES.  789 

well  ;  it  is  dated  on  the  very  clay  of  her  death.  She  had  been 
writing  and  reading  in  her  study  on  that  very  night  ;  I  have 
often  heard  papa  speak  of  the  circumstance.  Look  and  read. 
You  are  a  lawyer,  Mr.  Pendennis  ;  tell  me  about  this  paper." 

I  seized  it  eagerly,  and  cast  my  eyes  over  it ;  but  having 
read  it,  my  countenance  fell. 

"  My  clear  Miss  Newcome,  it  is  not  worth  a  penny,"  I  was 
obliged  to  own. 

"  Yes,  it  is,  sir,  to  honest  people  !  "  she  cried  out.  "  My 
brother  and  uncle  will  respect  it  as  Mrs.  Newcome's  dying  wish. 
They  must  respect  it." 

The  paper  in  question  was  a  letter  in  ink  that  had  grown 
yellow  from  time,  and  was  addressed  by  the  late  Mrs.  Newcome 
to  "  my  dear  Mr.  Luce." 

"That  was  her  solicitor,  my  solicitor  still,"  interposes  Miss 
Ethel. 

"  The  Hermitage,  March  14,  1S2 — . 

"  My  dear  Mr.  Luce  "  (the  defunct  lady  wrote) — "  My  late 
husband's  grandson  has  been  staying  with  me  lately,  and  is  a 
most  pleasing,  handsome,  and  engaging  little  boy.  He  bears  a 
strong  likeness  to  his  grandfather,  I  think  ;  and  though  he  has 
no  claims  upon  me,  and  I  know  is  sufficiently  provided  for  by 
his  father,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Newcome,  C.  B.,  of  the  East 
India  Company's  Service,  I  am  sure  my  late  dear  husband  will 
be  pleased  that  I  should  leave  his  grandson,  Clive  Newcome,  a 
token  of  peace  and  good-will ;  and  I  can  do  so  with  the  more 
readiness,  as  it  has  pleased  heaven  greatly  to  increase  my  means 
since  my  husband  was  called  away  hence. 

"  I  desire  to  bequeath  a  sum  equal  to  that  which  Mr.  New- 
come  willed  to  my  eldest  son,  Brian  Newcome,  Esq.,  to  Mr. 
Newcome's  grandson,  Clive  Newcome  ;  and  furthermore,  that  a 
token  of  my  esteem  and  affection,  a  ring,  or  a  piece  of  plate,  of 
the  value  of  ^100,  be  given  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Thomas 
Newcome,  my  stepson,  whose  excellent  conduct  for  many  rears, 
and  whose  repeated  acts  of  gallantry  in  the  service yf'hU  so?rr- 
eign,  have  long  obliterated  the  just  feelings  of  displeasure  with 
which  I  could  not  but  view  his  early  disobedience  and  misbehavior, 
before  he  quitted  England  against  my  will,  and  entered  the 
military  service. 

"  I  beg  you  to  prepare  immediately  a  codicil  to  my  will,  pro- 
viding for  the  above  bequests  ;  and  desire  that  the  amount  of 
these  legacies  should  be  taken  from  the  property  bequeathed 
to  my  eldest  son.     You  will  be  so  good  as  to  prepare  the  ne- 


7o0  THE  NEWCOMES. 

cessary  document,  and   bring  it  with  you  when  you  come,  on 
Saturday,  to         Yours  very  truly, 

"  Tuesday  night.  "  Sophia  Alethea  Newcome." 

I  gave  back  the  paper  with  a  sigh  to  the  finder.  "  It  is  but 
a  wish  of  Mrs.  Newcome,  my  dear  Miss  Ethel,"  I  said.  "  Par- 
don me,  if  I  say,  I  think  I  know  your  elder  brother  too  well  to 
suppose  that  he  will  fulfil  it." 

"  He  will  fulfil  it,  sir,  I  am  sure  he  will,"  Miss  Newcome 
said,  in  a  haughty  manner.  "  He  would  do  as  much  without 
being  asked,  I  am  certain  he  would,  did  he  know  the  depth 
of  my  dear  uncle's  misfortune.  Barnes  is  in  London  now, 
and " 

"  And  you  will  write  him  ?  I  know  what  the  answer  will 
be." 

M  I  will  go  to  him  this  very  day,  Mr.  Pendennis  !  I  will  go 
to  my  dear,  dear  uncle.  I  cannot  bear  to  think  of  him  in  that 
place,"  cried  the  young  lady,  the  tears  starting  into  her  eyes. 
"  It  was  the  will  of  heaven.  Oh,  God  be  thanked  for  it !  Had 
we  found  my  grandmamma's  letter  earlier,  Barnes  would  have 
paid  the  legacy  immediately,  and  the  money  would  have  gone 
in  that  dreadful  bankruptcy.  I  will  go  to  Barnes  to-day.  Will 
you  come  with  me  ?  Won't  you  come  to  your  old  friends  ?  We 
may  be  at  his, — at  Clive's  house  this  evening  ;  and  oh,  praise 
be  to  God  !  there  need  be  no  more  want  in  his  family." 

"  My  dear  friend,  I  will  go  with  you  round  the  world  on  such 
an  errand,"  I  said,  kissing  her  hand.  How  beautiful  she  looked  ! 
the  generous  color  rosein  her  face,  her  voice  thrilled  with  happi- 
ness. The  music  of  Christmas  church  bells  leaped  up  at  this 
moment  with  joyful  gratulations ;  the  face  of  the  old  house,  be- 
fore which  we  stood  talking,  shone  out  in  the  morning  sun. 

"You  will  come  ?  thank  you  !.  I  must  run  and  tell  Madame 
de  Florae,"  cried  the  happy  young  lady,  and  we  entered  the 
house  together.  "  How  came  you  to  be  kissing  Ethel's  hand, 
sir  ;  and  what  is  the  meaning  of  this  early  visit  ? "  asks  Mrs. 
Laura,  as  soon  as  I  had  returned  to  my  own  apartments. 

"  Martha,  get  me  a  carpet-bag  !  I  am  going  to  London  in 
an  hour,"  cries  Mr.  Pendennis.  If  I. had  kissed  Ethel's  hand 
just  now,  delighted  at  the  news  which  she  brought  to  me,  was 
not  one  a  thousand  times  dearer  to  me,  as  happy  as  her  friend  ? 
I  know  who  prayed  with  a  thankful  heart  that  day  as  we  sped, 
in  the  almost  solitary  train,  towards  London. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  79 1 

CHAPTER  LXXVIII. 

IN    WHICH    THE   AUTHOR   GOES    ON    A    PLEASANT    ERRAND. 

Before  I  parted  with  Miss  Newcome  at  the  station,  she 
made  me  promise  to  see  her  on  the  morrow  at  an  early  hour  at 
her  brother's  house  ;  and  having  bidden  her  farewell  and  re- 
paired to  my  own  solitary  residence,  which  presented  but  a 
dreary  aspect  on  that  festive  day,  I  thought  I  would  pay  How- 
land  Street  a  visit  ;  and,  if  invited,  eat  my  Christmas  dinner 
with  Clive. 

I  found  my  friend  at  home,  and  at  work  still,  in  spite  of  the 
day.  He  had  promised  a  pair  of  pictures  to  a  dealer  for  the 
morrow.  "  He  pays  me  pretty  well,  and  I  want  all  the  money 
he  will  give  me,  Pen,"  the  painter  said,  rubbing  on  at  his 
canvas.  "I  am  pretty  easy  in  my  mind  since  I  have  become 
acquainted  with  a  virtuous  dealer.  I  sell  myself  to  him,  body 
and  soul,  for  some  half-dozen  pounds  a  week.  I  know  I  can 
get  my  money,  and  he  is  regularly  supplied  with  his  pictures. 
But  for  Rosey's  illness  we  might  carry  on  well  enough.'' 

Rosey's  illness?  I  was  sorry  to  hear  of  that :  and  poor 
Clive,  entering  into  particulars,  told  me  how  he  had  spent  upon 
doctors  rather  more  than  a  fourth  of  his  year's  earnings. 
"There  is  a  solemn  fellow,* to  whom  the  women  have  taken  a 
fancy,  who  lives  but  a  few  doors  off  in  Gower  Street ;  and  who, 
for  his  last  sixteen  visits,  has  taken  sixteen  pounds  sixteen 
shillings  out  of  my  pocket  with  the  most  admirable  gravity,  and 
as  if  the  guineas  grew  there.  He  talks  the  fashions  to  my 
mother-in-law.  My  poor  wife  hangs  on  every  word  he  says — 
Look  !  There  is  the  carriage  coming  up  now  !  and  there  is  his 
fee,  confound  him  !  "  says  Clive,  casting  a  rueful  look  towards 
a  little  packet  lying  upon  the  mantel-piece,  by  the  side  of  that 
skinned  figure  in  plaster  of  Paris  which  we  have  seen  in  most 
studios. 

I  looked  out  of  window  and  saw  a  certain  Fashionable  Doc- 
tor tripping  out  of  his  chariot  ;  that  Ladies'  Delight,  who  has 
subsequently  migrated  from  Bloomsburyto  Belgravia  ;  and  who 
has  his  polite  foot  now  in  a  thousand  nurseries  and  boudoirs. 
What  Confessors  were  in  old  times,  Quackenboss  and  his  like 
are  in  our  Protestant  country.  What  secrets  they  know  !  into 
what  mystic  chambers  do  they  not  enter !     1  suppose  the  Cam 


792  THE  XEIVCOMES. 

paigner  made  a  special  toilette  to  receive  her  fashionable  friena, 
for  that  lady,  attired  in  considerable  splendor,  and  with  the 
precious  jewel  on  her  head,  which  I  remembered  at  Boulogne, 
came  into  the  studio  two  minutes  after  the  Doctor's  visit  was 
announced ;  and  made  him  a  low  curtsey.  I  cannot  describe 
the  overpowering  civilities  of  that  woman. 

Clive  was  very  gracious  and  humble  to  her.  He  adopted  a 
lively  air  in  addressing  her.  H  Must  work,  you  know,  Christmas 
Day  and  all — for  the  owner  of  the  pictures  will  call  for  them  in 
the  morning.  Bring  me  a  good  report  about  Rosey,  Mrs.  Mac- 
kenzie, please — and  if  you  will  have  the  kindness  to  look  by  the 
ecorche  there,  you  will  see  that  little  packet  which  I  have  left  for 
you."  Mrs.  Mack,  advancing,  took  the  money.  I  thought  that 
plaster  of  Paris  figure  was  not  the  only  ecorche  in  the  room. 

"  I  want  you  to  stay  to  dinner.  You  must  stay,  Pen,  please," 
cried  Clive  :  f1  and  be  civil  to  her,  will  you  ?  My  dear  old 
father  is  coming  to  dine  here.  They  fancy  that  he  has  lodgings 
at  the  other  end  of  the  town,  and  that  his  brothers  do  some- 
thing for  him.  Xot  a  word  about  Grey  Friars.  It  might  agitate 
Rosey,  you  know.  Ah  !  isn't  he  noble,  the  dear  old  boy  !  and 
isn't  it  fine  to  see  him  in  that  place  ?  "  Clive  worked  on  as  he 
talked,  using  up  the  last  remnant  of  the  light  of  Christmas  Day, 
and  was  cleaning  his  palette  and  brushes,  when  Mrs.  Mackenzie 
returned  to  us. 

Darling  Rosey  was  very  delicate,  but  Dr.  Quackenboss  was 
going  to  give  her  the  very  same  medicine  which  had  done  the 
charming  young  Duchess  of  Clackmannanshire  so  much  good, 
and  he  was  not  in  the  least  disquiet. 

On  this  I  cut  into  the  conversation  with  anecdotes  concern- 
ing the  family  of  the  Duchess  of  Clackmannanshire,  remember- 
ing early  days,  when  it  used  to  be  my  sport  to  entertain  the 
Campaigner  with  anecdotes  of  the  aristocracy,  about  whose 
proceedings  she  still  maintained  a  laudable  curiosity.  Indeed, 
one  of  the  few  books  escaped  out  of  the  wreck  of  Tyburn 
Gardens  was  a  "  Peerage,"  now  a  well-worn  volume,  much  read 
by  Rosey  and  her  mother. 

The  anecdotes  were  very  politely  received — perhaps  it  was 
•fhe  season  which  made  Mrs.  Mack  and  son-in-law  on  more  than 
ordinarily  good  terms.  When,  turning  to  the  Campaigner, 
Clive  said  he  wished  that  she  could  persuade  me  to  stay  to 
dinner,  she  acquiesced  graciously  and  at  once  in  that  proposal, 
tnd  vowed  that  her  daughter  would  be  delighted  if  I  could  con- 
descend to  eat  their  humble  fare.  "  It  is  not  such  a  dinner  as 
you  have  seen  at  her  house,  with  six  side  dishes,  two  flanks. 


THE  XEWCOMES.  793 

that  splendid  e'pergne,  and  the  silver  dishes  top  and  bottom  ; 
but  such  as  my  Ro-sey  has  she  offers  with  a  willing //<?rt/Y,"  cries 
\m  Campaigner. 

"And  Tom  may  sit  to  dinner,  mayn't  he,  grandmamma?" 
asks  Clive,  in  a  humble  voice. 

"Oh,  if  you  wish  it,  sir." 

"  His  grandfather  will  like  to  sit  by  him,"  said  Clive.  "  I 
will  go  out  and  meet  him;  he  comes  through  Guildford  Street 
and  Russell  Square/'  says  Clive.     "  Will  you  walk,  Pen  ?  " 

"  On,  prav  don't  let  us  detain  you,"  says  Mrs.  Mackenzie, 
with  a  toss  ot  her  head  :  and  when  she  retreated  Clive  whispered 
that  she  would  not  want  me  ;  for  she  looked  to  the  roasting  of 
the  beet  and  the  making  of  the  pudding  and  the  mince-pie. 

"  I  thought  she  might  have  a  finger  in  it,"  I  said  ;  and  we 
set  forth  to  meet  the  dear  old  father,  who  presently  came,  walk- 
ing very  slowly,  along  the  line  by  which  we  expected  him.  His 
stick  trembled  as  it  fell  on  the  pavement;  so  did  his  voice,  as 
he  called  out  Clive's  name  :  so  did  his  hand,  as  he  stretched 
it  to  me.  His  body  was  bent,  and  feeble.  Twenty  years  had 
not  weakened  him  so  much  as  the  last  score  of  months.  I 
walked  by  the  side  of  my  two  friends  as  they  went  onwards, 
linked  lovingly  together.  How  I  longed  for  the  morrow,  and 
hoped  they  might  be  united  once  more  !  Thomas  Newcome's 
voice,  once  so  grave,  went  up  to  a  treble,  and  became  almost 
childish,  as  he  asked  after  Boy.  His  white  hair  hung  over  his 
collar.  I  could  see  it  by  the  gas  under  which  we  walked — and 
Clive's  great  back  and  arm,  as  his  father  leaned  on  it,  and  his 
brave  face  turned  towards  the  old  man.  O  Barnes  Newcome, 
Barnes  Newcome  !  Be  an  honest  man  for  once,  and  help  your 
kinsfolk  !  thought  I. 

The  Christmas  meal  went  off  in  a  friendly  manner  enough. 
The  Campaigner's  eyes  were  everywhere  :  it  was  evident  that 
the  little  maid  who  served  the  dinner,  and  had  cooked  a  por- 
tion of  it  under  their  keen  supervision,  cowered  under  them,  as 
well  as  other  folks.  Mrs.  Mack  did  not  make  more  than  ten 
allusions  to  former  splendors  during  the  entertainment,  or  half 
as  many  apologies  to  me  for  sitting  down  to  a  table  very  differ- 
ent from  that  to  which  I  was  accustomed.  Good,  faithful  F. 
Bayham  was  the  only  other  guest.  He  complimented  the  mince- 
pies,  so  that  Mrs.  Mackenzie  owned  she  had  made  them.  The 
Colonel  was  very  silent,  but  he  tried  to  feed  Boy,  and  was  only 
once  or  twice  sternly  corrected  by  the  Campaigned.  Boy,  in 
the  best  little  words  he  could  muster,  asked  why  grandpapa 
wore  a  black  cloak  ?     CKve  nudjred  mv  foot  under  the  table. 


794  THE  NEWCOMES. 

The  secret  of  the  Poor  Brothership  was  very  nearly  out.  The 
Colonel  blushed,  and  with  great  presence  of  mind  said  he  wore 
a  cloak  to  keep  him  warm  in  winter. 

Rosey  did  not  say  much.  She  had  grown  lean  and  languid  : 
the  light  of  her  eyes  had  gone  out :  all  her  pretty  freshness 
had  faded.  She  ate  scarce  anything,  though  her  mother  pressed 
her  eagerly,  and  whispered  loudly  that  a  woman  in  her  situa- 
tion ought  to  strengthen  herself.  Poor  Rosey  was  always  in  a 
situation. 

When  the  cloth  was  withdrawn,  the  Colonel  bending  his 
head  said,  "  Thank  God  for  what  we  have  received,"  so  rever- 
ently, and  with  an  accent  so  touching,  that  Fred.  Bayham's  big 
eyes  as  he  turned  towards  the  old  man  filled  up  with  tears. 
When  his  mother  and  grandmother  rose  to  go  away,  poor  little 
Boy  cried  to  stay  longer,  and  the  Colonel  would  have  meekly 
interposed,  but  the  domineering  Campaigner  cried,  "  Nonsense, 
let  him  go  to  bed  !  "  and  flounced  him  out  of  the  room  :  and 
nobody  appealed  against  that  sentence.  Then  we  four  re- 
mained, and  strove  to  talk  as  cheerfully  as  we  might,  speaking 
now  of  old  times,  and  presently  of  new.  Without  the  slightest 
affectation,  Thomas  Newcome  told  us  that  his  life  was  com- 
fortable, and  that  he  was  happy  in  it.  He  wished  that  many 
others  of  the  old  gentlemen,  he  said,  were  as  contented  as  him- 
self, but  some  of  them  grumbled  sadly,  he  owned,  and  quar- 
relled with  their  bread-and-butter.  He,  for  his  part,  had  every- 
thing he  could  desire  :  all  the  officers  of  the  establishment 
were  most  kind  to  him ;  an  excellent  physician  came  to  him 
when  wanted  ;  a  most  attentive  woman  waited  on  him.  "And 
if  I  wear  a  black  gown,"  said  he,  "  is  not  that  uniform  as  good 
as  another  ?  and  if  we  have  to  go  to  church  everyday,  at  which 
some  of  the  Poor  Brothers  grumble,  I  think  an  old  fellow  can't 
do  better ;  and  I  can  say  my  prayers  with  a  thankful  heart, 
Clivy  my  boy,  and  should  be  quite  happy  but  for  my — for  my — 
for  my  past  imprudence,  God  forgive  me.  Think  of  Bayham 
here  coming  to  our  chapel  to-day  ! — he  often  comes — that  was 
very  right,  sir — very  right." 

Clive,  filling  a  glass  of  wine,  looked  at  F.  B.  with  eyes  that 
said  God  bless  you.  F.  B.  gulped  down  another  bumper. 
"  It  is  almost  a  merry  Christmas,"  said  I ;  "and  oh,  I  hope  it 
will  be  a  happy  New  Year !  " 

Shortly  after  nine  o'clock  the  Colonel  rose  to  depart,  say- 
ing he  must  be  "  in  barracks  "  by  ten  ;  and  Clive  and  F.  B. 
went  a  part  of  the  way  with  him.  I  would  have  followed  them, 
but  Clive  whispered  me  to  stay,  and  talk  to  Mrs.  Mack,  for 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


795 


heaven's  sake,  and  that  he  would  be  back  ere  long.  So  I  went 
and  took  tea  with  the  two  ladies  ;  and  as  we  drank  it,  Mrs. 
Mackenzie  took  occasion  to  tell  me  she  did  not  know  what 
amount  of  income  the  Colonel  had  from  his  wealthy  brother. 
but  that  they  never  received  any  benefit  from  it ;  and  again  she 
computed  to  me  all  the  sums,  principal  and  interest,  which 
ought  at  that  moment  to  belong  to  her  darling  Rosey.  Rosey 
now  and  again  made  a  feeble  remark.  She  did  not  seem 
pleased  or  sorry  when  her  husband  came  in  ;  and  presently, 
dropping  me  a  little  curtsey,  went  to  bed  under  charge  of  the 
Campaigner.  So  Bayham  and  I  and  Give  retired  to  the  studio, 
where  smoking  was  allowed,  and  where  we  brought  that  Christ- 
mas day  to  an  end. 

At  the  appointed  time  on  the  next  forenoon  I  called  upon 
Miss  Newcome  at  her  brother's  house.  Sir  Barnes  Newcome 
was  quitting  his  own  door  as  I  entered  it,  and  he  eyed  me  with 
such  a  severe  countenance,  as  made  me  augur  but  ill  of  the 
business  upon  which  I  came.  The  expression  of  Ethel's  face 
was  scarcely  more  cheering :  she  was  standing  at  the  window, 
sternly  looking  at  Sir  Barnes,  who  yet  lingered  at  his  own 
threshold,  having  some  altercation  with  his  cab-boy  ere  he 
mounted  his  vehicle  to  drive  into  the  City. 

Miss  Newcome  was  very  pale  when  she  advanced  and  gave 
me  her  hand.  I  looked  with  some  alarm  into  her  face,  and  in- 
quired what  news  ? 

"  It  is  as  you  expected,  Mr.  Pendennis,"  she  said — "  not  as 
I  did.  My  brother  is  averse  to  making  restitution.  He  just 
now  parted  from  me  in  some  anger.  But  it  does  not  matter ; 
the  restitution  must  be  made,  if  not  by  Barnes,  by  one  of  our 
family — must  it  not  ?  " 

"  God  bless  you  for  a  noble  creature,  my  dear,  dear  Miss 
Newcome  !  "  was  all  I  could  say. 

"  For  doing  what  is  right  ?  Ought  I  not  to  do  it  ?  I  am 
the  eldest  of  our  family  after  Barnes  :  I  am  the  richest  after 
him.  Our  father  left  all  his  younger  children  the  very  sum  of 
money  which  Mrs.  Newcome  here  devises  to  Clive  ;  and  you 
know,  besides,  I  have  all  my  grandmother's,  Lady  Kew's,  prop- 
erty. Why,  I  don't  think  I  could  sleep  if  this  act  of  justice 
were  not  done.  Will  you  come  with  me  to  my  lawyer's  ?  He 
and  my  brother  Barnes  are  trustees  of  my  property  ;  and  I 
have  been  thinking,  dear  Mr.  Pendennis — and  you  are  very 
good  to  be  so  kind,  and  to  express  so  kind  an  opinion  of  me, 
and  you  and  Laura  have  always,  always  been  the  best  friends 
to  me  " — (she  says  this,  taking  one  of  my  hands   and  placing 


796  THE  NEWCOMES. 

her  other  hand  over  it) — "  I  have  been  thinking,  you  know, 
that  this  transfer  had  better  be  made  through  Mr.  Luce,  you 
understand,  and  as  coming  from  the  family,  and  then  I  need 
not  appear  in  it  at  all,  you  see  ;  and — and  my  dear  good  uncle's 
pride  need  not  be  wounded."  She  fairly  gave  way  to  tears  as 
she  spoke — and  for  me,  I  longed  to  kiss  the  hem  of  her  robe, 
or  anything  else  she  would  let  me  embrace,  I  was  so  happy,  and 
«o  touched  by  the  simple  demeanor  and  affection  of  the  noble 
young  lady. 

"  Dear  Ethel,"  I  said,  "did  I  not  say  I  would  go  to  the  end 
of  the  world  with  you — and  won't  I  go  to  Lincoln's  Inn  ? " 

A  cab  was  straightway  sent  for,  and  in  another  half-hour  we 
were  in  the  presence  of  the  courtly  little  old  Mr.  Luce,  in  his 
chambers  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 

He  knew  the  late  Mrs.  Newcome's  handwriting  at  once.  He 
remembered  having  seen  the  little  boy  at  the  Hermitage,  had 
talked  with  Mr.  Xewcome  regarding  his  son  in  India,  and  had 
even  encouraged  Mrs.  Xewcome  in  her  idea  of  leaving  some 
token  of  good-will  to  the  latter.  "  I  was  to  have  dined  with 
your  grandmamma  on  the  Saturday,  with  my  poor  wife.  Why, 
bless  my  soul !  I  remember  the  circumstance  perfectly  well, 
my  dear  young  lady.  There  can't  be  a  doubt  about  the  letter, 
but  of  course  the  bequest  is  no  bequest  at  all,  and  Colonel 
Xewcome  has  behaved  so  ill  to  your  brother  that  I  suppose  Sir 
Barnes  will  not  go  out  of  his  way  to  benefit  the  Colonel." 

••  What  would  you  do.  Mr.  Luce  ? "  asks  the  young  lady. 

"  Hm  !  And  pray  why  should  I  tell  you  what  I  should  do 
under  the  circumstances  ?  "  replied  the  little  lawyer.  H  Upon 
my  word,  Miss  X'ewcome.  I  think  I  should  leave  matters  as 
they  stand.  Sir  Barnes  and  I,  you  are  aware,  are  not  the  very 
best  of  friends — as  your  father's,  your  grandmother's  old  friend 
and  adviser,  and  your  own  too,  my  dear  young  lady,  I  and  Sir 
Barnes  Xewcome  remain  on  civil  terms.  But  neither  is  over- 
much pleased  with  the  other,  to  say  the  truth  ;  and,  at  any  rate, 
I  cannot  be  accused — nor  can  any  one  else  that  I  know  of — of 
being  a  very  warm  partisan  of  your  brother's.  But  candidly,  were 
his  case  mine — had  I  a  relation  who  called  me  unpleasant 
names,  and  threatened  me  I  don't  know  with  what,  with  sword 
and  pistol — who  had  put  me  to  five  or  six  thousand  pounds' 
expense  in  contesting  an  election  which  I  had  lost, — I  should 
give  him,  I  think,  no  more  than  the  law  obliged  me  to  give  him  ,* 
and  that  my  dear  Miss  X'ewcome,  is  not  one  farthing." 

"  I  am  very  glad  you  say  so,"  said  Miss  X'ewcome,  rather  to 
\ny  astonishment. 


THE  NEWCOMES. 


797 


41  Of  course,  my  dear  young  lady  ;  and  so  you  need  not  be 
alarmed  at  showing  your  brother  this  document.  Is  not  that 
the  point  about  which  you  came  to  consult  me  ?  You  wished 
that  I  should  prepare  him  for  the  awful  disclosure,  did  you  not  ? 
You  know,  perhaps,  that  he  does  not  like  to  part  with  his 
money,  and  thought  the  appearance  of  this  note  might  agitate 
him  ?  It  has  been  a  long  time  coming  to  his  address,  but 
nothing  can  be  done,  don't  you  see  ?  and  be  sure  Sir  Barnes 
Newcome  will  not  be  the  least  agitated  when  I  tell  him  its  con- 
tents." 

"  I  mean  I  am  very  glad  you  think  my  brother  is  not  called 
upon  to  obey  Mrs.  Newcome's  wishes,  because  I  need  not  think 
so  hardly  of  him  as  I  was  disposed  to  do,"  Miss  Newcome  said. 
"  I  showed  him  the  paper  this  morning,  and  he  repelled  it  with 
scorn  ;  and  not  kind  words  passed  between  us,  Mr.  Luce,  and 
unkind  thoughts  remained  in  my  mind.  But  if  he,  you  think, 
is  justified,  it  is  I  who  have  been  in  the  wrong  for  saving  that 
he  was  self — for  upbraiding  him  as  I  own  I  did." 

"  You  called  him  selfish  ! — You  had  words  with  him  !  Such 
things  have  happened  before,  my  dear  Miss  Newcome,  in  the 
best-regulated  families." 

u  But  if  he  is  not  wrong,  sir,  holding  his  opinions,  surely  I 
should  be  wrong,  sir,  with  mine,  not  to  do  as  my  conscience 
tells  me  ;  and  having  found  this  paper  only  yesterday  at  New- 
come,  in  the  library  there,  in  one  of  my  grandmother's  books,  I 
consulted  with  this  gentleman,  the  husband  of  my  dearest 
friend,  Mrs.  Pendennis — the  most  intimate  friend  of  my  uncle 
and  cousin  Clive  ;  and  I  wish,  and  I  desire  and  insist,  that  my 
share  of  what  my  poor  father  left  us  girls  should  be  given  to 
my  cousin,  Mr.  Clive  Newcome,  in. accordance  with  my  grand- 
mother's dying  wishes." 

"  My  dear,  you  gave  away  your  portion  to  your  brothers 
and  sisters  ever  so  long  ago !  "  cried  the  lawyer. 

"  I  desire,  sir,  that  six  thousand  pounds  maybe  given  to  my 
cousin,"  Miss  Newcome  said,  blushing  deeply.  "  My  dear  uncle, 
the  best  man  in  the  world,  whom  I  love  with  all  my  heart,  sir, 
is  in  the  most  dreadful  poverty.  Do  you  know  where  he  is, 
sir?  My  dear,  kind,  generous  uncle!" — and,  kindling  as  she 
spoke,  and  with  eyes  beaming  a  bright  kindness,  and  Hushing 
cheeks,  and  a  voice  that  thrilled  to  the  heart  of  those  two  who 
heard  her,  Miss  Newcome  went  on  to  tell  of  her  uncle's  and 
cousin's  misfortunes,  and  of  her  wish,  under  God,  to  relieve 
them.  I  see  before  me  now  the  figure  of  the  noble  girl  as  she 
speaks  ;  the  pleased  little   old  lawyer,  bobbing  his  white  head 


79S  THE  XEWCOMES. 

looking  up  at  her  with  his  twinkling  eyes — patting  his  knees, 
patting  his  snuff-box — as  he  sits  before  his  tapes  and  his  deeds, 
surrounded  by  a  great  background  of  tin  boxes. 

"  And  I  understand  you  want  this  money  paid  as  coming 
from  the  family,  and  not  from  Miss  Newcome  ?  "  says  Mr 
Luce. 

"  Coming  from  the  family — exactly  " — answers  Miss  New- 
come. 

Mr.  Luce  rose  up  from  his  old  chair — his  worn-out  old 
horse-hair  chair — where  he  had  sat  for  half  a  century  and  lis- 
tened to  many  a  speaker  very  different  from  this  one.  "  Mr. 
Pendennis,"  he  said,  "  I  envy  you  your  journey  along  with  this 
young  lady.  I  envy  you  the  good  news  you  are  going  to  carry 
to  your  friends — and  Miss  Newcome,  as  I  am  an  old — old  gen- 
tleman who  have  known  your  family  these  sixty  years,  and  saw 
your  father  in  his  long-clothes,  may  I  tell  you  how  heartily  and 
sincerely  I — I  love  and  respect  you,  my  dear  ?  When  should 
you  wish  Mr.  Clive  Newcome  to  have  his  legacy  ? u 

"  I  think  I  should  like  Mr.  Pendennis  to  have  it  this  instant, 
Mr.  Luce,  please,''  said  the  young  lady — and  her  veil  dropped 
over  her  face  as  she  bent  her  head  down,  and  clasped  her 
hands  together  for  a  moment,  as  if  she  were  praying. 

Mr.  Luce  laughed  at  her  impetuosity  ;  but  said  that  if  she 
was  bent  upon  having  the  money,  it  was  at  her  instant  service  : 
and,  before  we  left  the  room,  Mr.  Luce  prepared  a  letter,  ad- 
dressed to  Clive  Newcome,  Esquire,  in  which  he  stated,  that 
amongst  the  books  of  the  late  Mrs.  Newcome  a  paper  had 
only  just  been  found,  of  which  a  copy  was  enclosed,  and  that 
the  family  of  the  late  Sir  Brian  Newcome,  desirous  to  do  hon- 
or to  the  wishes  of  the  late  Mrs.  Newcome,  had  placed  the 
sum  of  6,000/.  at  the  bank  of  Messrs.  H.  W .  at  the  dis- 
posal of  Mr.  Clive  Newcome,  of  whom  Mr.  Luce  had  the  honor 
to  sign  himself  the  most  obedient  servant,  &c.  And,  the  letter 
approved  and  copied.  Mr.  Luce  said  Mr.  Pendennis  might  be 
the  postman  thereof,  if  Miss  Newcome  so  willed  it ;  and,  with 
this  document  in  my  pocket,  I  quitted  the  lawyer's  chambers, 
with  my  good  and  beautiful  young  companion. 

Our  cab  had  been  waiting  several  hours  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  and  I  asked  Miss  Ethel  whither  I  now  should  conduct 
her? 

"  Where  is  Grey  Friars  ?  "  she  said.  "  Mayn't  I  go  to  see 
my  uncle  ? " 


THE  NEWCOMES.  799 


CHAPTER   LXXIX. 

IN    WHICH    OLD    FRIENDS    COME    TOGETHER. 

We  made  the  ascent  of  Snowhill,  we  passed  by  the  miry 
pens  of  Smithfield  ;  we  travel  through  the  street  of  St.  John, 
and  presently  reach  the  ancient  gateway,  in  Cistercian  Square, 
where  lies  the  old  Hospital  of  Grey  Friars.  I  passed  through 
the  gate,  my  fair  young  companion  on  my  arm,  and  made  my 
way  to  the  rooms  occupied  by  Brother  Xewcome. 

As  we  traversed  the  court  the  Poor  Brothers  were  coming 
from  dinner.  A  couple  of  score,  or  more,  of  old  gentlemen  in 
black  gowns,  issued  from  the  door  of  their  refectory,  and  sep- 
arated over  the  court,  betaking  themselves  to  their  chambers. 
Ethel's  arm  trembled  under  mine  as  she  looked  at  one  and  an- 
other, expecting  to  behold  her  dear  uncle's  familiar  features. 
But  he  was  not  among  the  brethren.  We  went  to  his  chamber, 
of  which  the  door  was  open  :  a  female  attendant  was  arranging 
the  room  ;  she  told  us  Colonel  Newcome  was  out  for  the  day, 
and  thus  our  journey  had  been  made  in  vain. 

Ethel  went  round  the  apartment  and  surveyed  its  simple 
decorations  ;  she  looked  at  the  pictures  of  Clive  and  his  boy : 
the  two  sabres  crossed  over  the  mantel-piece,  the  Bible  laid 
on  the  table,  by  the  old  latticed  window.  She  walked  slowly 
up  to  the  humble  bed,  and  sat  down  on  a  chair  near  it.  No 
doubt  her  heart  prayed  for  him  who  slept  there  j  she  turned 
round  where  his  black  Pensioner's  cloak  was  hanging  on  the 
wall,  and  lifted  up  the  homely  garment,  and  kissed  it.  The 
servant  looked  on,  admiring,  I  should  think,  her  melancholy 
and  her  gracious  beauty.  I  whispered  to  the  woman  that  the 
young  lady  was  the  Colonel's  niece.  "  He  has  a  son  who 
comes  here,  and  is  very  handsome,  too,"  said  the  attendant. 

The  two  women  spoke  together  for  a  while.  "  Oh,  miss  ! . 
cried  the  elder  and  humbler,  evidently  astonished  at  some 
gratuity  which  Miss  Xewcome  bestowed  upon  her,  "  I  didn't 
want  this  to  be  good  to  him.  Everybody  here  loves  him  for 
himself;  and  I  would  sit  up  for  him  for  weeks — that  I  would.'' 

My  companion  took  a  pencil  from  her  bag  and  wrote 
"  Ethel "  on  a  piece  of  paper,  and  laid  the  paper  on  the  Bible. 
Darkness  had  again  fallen  by  this  time  ;  feeble  lights  were 
twinkling  in  the  chamber  windows  of  the  Poor  Brethren,  as  we 


800  THE  NEWCOMES. 

issued  into  the  courts  j — feeble  lights  illumining  a  dim,  gra) 
melancholy  old  scene.  Many  a  career,  once  bright,  was  flick- 
ering  out  here  in  the  darkness ;  many  a  night  was  closing  in. 
We  went  away  silently  from  that  quiet  place;  and  in  another 
minute  were  in  the  flare  and  din  and  tumult  of  London. 

"  The  Colonel  is  most  likely  gone  to  Clive's,"  I  said.  Would 
not  Miss  Newcome  follow  him  thither  ?  We  consulted  whether 
she  should  go.  She  took  heart  and  said  "  yes."  "  Drive,  cab- 
man, to  Howland  Street !  "  The  horse  was,  no  doubt,  tired, 
for  the  journey  seemed  extraordinary  long  :  I  think  neither  of 
us  spoke  a  word  on  the  way. 

I  ran  up  stairs  to  prepare  our  friends  for  the  visit.  Clive, 
his  wife,  his  father,  and  his  mother-in-law  were  seated  by  a  dim 
light  in  Mrs.  Clive's  sitting-room.  Rosey  on  the  sofa,  as  usual; 
the  little  boy  on  his  grandfather's  knees. 

I  hardly  made  a  bow  to  the  ladies,  so  eager  was  I  to  com- 
municate with  Colonel  Xewcome.  "  I  have  just  been  to  your 
quarters  at  Grey  Friars,  sir,"  said  I.     "  That  is " 

"  You  have  been  to  the  Hospital,  sir !  You  need  not  be 
ashamed  to  mention  it,  as  Colonel  Newcome  is  not  ashamed 
to  go  there"  cried  out  the  Campaigner.  "Pray  speak  in  your 
own  language,  Clive,  unless  there  is  something  not  Jit  for  ladies 
to  hear."  Clive  was  growling  out  to  me  in  German  that  there 
had  just  been  a  terrible  scene,  his  father  having,  a  quarter  of 
an  hour  previously,  let  slip  the  secret  about  Grey  Friars. 

"  Say  at  once,  Clive  !  the  Campaigner  cried,  rising  in  her 
might,  and  extending  a  great  strong  arm  over  her  helpless 
child,  "that  Colonel  Newcome  owns  that  he  has  gone  to  live 
as  a  pauper  in  a  hospital !  He  who  has  squandered  his  own 
money  —  he  who  has  squandered  my  money  —  he  who  has 
squandered  the  money  of  that  darling  helpless  child — compose 
yourself,  Rosey  my  love  ! — has  completed  the  disgrace  of  the 
family,  by  his  present  mean  and  unworthy  —  yes,  I  say  mean 
and  unworthy  and  degraded  conduct.  Oh,  my  child,  my  blessed 
child  !  to  think  that  your  husband's  father  should  have  come 
to  a  workhouse .'"  Whilst  this  maternal  agony  bursts  over  her, 
Rosey,  on  the  sofa,  bleats  and  whimpers  amongst  the  faded 
chintz  cushions. 

I  took  Clive's  hand,  which  was  cast  up  to  his  head  striking 
his  forehead,  with  mad  impotent  rage,  whilst  this  fiend  of  a 
woman  lashed  his  good  father.  The  veins  of  his  great  fist  were 
swollen,  his  whole  body  was  throbbing  and  trembling  with  the 
helpless  pain  under  which  he  writhed.  "  Colonel  Newcome's 
friends,  ma'am,''  Isaid,  "think  very  differently  from  you  ;  and 


THE  NEWCOMES.  80 1 

that  he  is  a  better  judge  than  you,  or  any  one  else,  of  bis  own 
honor.  We  all,  who  loved  him  in  his  prosperity,  love  and  re- 
spect him  more  than  ever  for  the  manner  in  which  he  beais  his 
misfortune.     Do  you  suppose  that  his  noble  friend,  the  Earl  ol 

H ,  would   have   counselled  him   to   a  step  unworthy  of  a 

gentleman  ;  that  the  Prince  de  Montcontour  would  applaud  his 
conduct  as  he  does  if  he  did  not  think  it  admirable  ?  "  I  can 
hardly  say  with  what  scorn  I  used  this  argument,  or  what  depth 
of  contempt  I  felt  for  the  woman  whom  I  knew  it  would  influ- 
ence. "  And  at  this  minute,"  I  added,  "  I  have  come  from 
visiting  the  Grey  Friars  with  one  of  the  Colonel's  relatives, 
whose  love  and  respect  for  him  is  boundless ;  who  longs  to  be 
reconciled  to  him,  and  who  is  waiting  below,  eager  to  shake  his 
hand,  and  embrace  Clive's  wife." 

"  Who  is  that  ?  "  says  the  Colonel,  looking  gently  up,  as  he 
pats  Boy's  head. 

"  Who  is  it,  Pen  ?  "  says  Clive.  I  said  in  a  low  voice 
"  Ethel ; "  and  starting  up  and  crying  "  Ethel !  Ethel !  "  he  ran 
from  the  room. 

Little  Mrs.  Rosey  started  up  too  on  her  sofa,  clutching  hold 
of  the  table-cover  with  her  lean  hand,  and  the  two  red  spots  on 
her  cheeks  burning  more  fiercely  than  ever.  I  could  see  what 
passion  was  beating  in  that  poor  little  heart.  Heaven  help  us  ! 
what  a  resting-place  had  friends  and  parents  prepared  for  it! 

"  Miss  Newcome,  is  it  ?  My  darling  Rosey,  get  on  your 
shawl !  "  cried  the  Campaigner,  a  grim  smile  lighting  her  face. 

"  It  is  Ethel  \  Ethel  is  my  niece.  I  used  to  love  her  when 
she  was  quite  a  little  girl,"  says  the  Colonel,  patting  Boy  on  the 
head  ;  "  and  she  is  a  very  good,  beautiful  little  child — a  very 
goo:l  child."  The  torture  had  been  too  much  for  that  kind  old 
heart:  there  were  times  when  Thomas  Newcome  passed  be 
yond  it.  What  still  maddened  Clive,  excited  his  father  no 
more  ;  the  pain  yonder  woman  inflicted,  only  felled  and  stupe 
ned  him. 

\  the  door  opened,  the  little  white-headed  child  trotted 
forward  towards  the  visitor,  and  Ethel  entered  on  Clive's  arm, 
who  was  as  haggard  and  pale  as  death.  Little  Boy,  looking  up 
at  the  stately  lady,  still  followed  beside  her,  as  she  approached 
her  uncle,  who  remained  sitting,  his  head  bent  to  the  ground. 
His  thoughts  were  elsewhere.  Indeed,  he  was  following  the 
child,  and  about  to  caress  it  again. 

"  Here  is  a  friend,  father!"  says  Clive.  laying  a  hand  on 
the  old  man's  shoulder.  "It  is  i,  Ethel,  uncle!"  the  young 
lady  said,  taking   his  hand  ;  and   kneeling  down  between  his 

C  T 


8o2  THE  NEWCOMES. 

knees,  she  flung  her  arms  round  him,  and  kissed  him,  and  wept 
on  his  shoulder.  His  consciousness  had  quite  returned  ere  an 
instant  was  over.  He  embraced  her  with  the  warmth  of  his 
old  affection,  uttering  many  brief  words  of  love,  kindness,  and 
tenderness,  such  as  men  speak  when  strongly  moved. 

The  little  boy  had  come  wondering  up  to  the  chair  whilst 
this  embrace  took  place,  and  Clive's  tall  figure  bent  over  the 
three.  Rosey's  eyes  were  not  good  to  look  at,  as  she  stared  at 
the  group  with  a  ghastly  smile.  Mrs.  Mackenzie  surveyed  the 
scene  in  haughty  state,  from  behind  the  sofa  cushions.  She 
tried  to  take  one  of  Rosey's  lean  hot  hands.  The  poor  child 
tore  it  away,  leaving  her  ring  behind  her ;  lifted  her  hands  to 
her  face  :  and  cried — cried  as  if  her  little  heart  would  break. 
Ah,  me  !  what  a  story  was  there  ;  what  an  outburst  of  pent-up 
feeling !  what  a  passion  of  pain  !  The  ring  had  fallen  to  the 
ground  ;  the  little  boy  crept  towards  it,  and  picked  it  up,  and 
came  towards  his  mother,  fixing  on  her  his  large  wondering 
eyes.  "  Mamma  crying.  Mamma's  ring  !  "  he  said,  holding 
up  the  circle  of  gold.  With  more  feeling  than  I  had  ever  seen 
her  exhibit,  she  clasped  the  boy  in  her  wasted  arms.  Great 
heaven  !  what  passion,  jealousy,  grief,  despair,  were  tearing  and 
trying  all  these  hearts,  that  but  for  fate  might  have  been  happy. 

Clive  went  round,  and  with  the  utmost  sweetness  and  ten- 
derness hanging  round  his  child  and  wife,  soothed  her  with 
words  of  consolation,  that  in  truth  I  scarce  heard,  being 
ashamed  almost  of  being  present  at  this  sudden  scene.  No 
one,  however,  took  notice  of  the  witnesses  ;  and  even  Mrs. 
Mackenzie's  voice  was  silent  for  the  moment.  I  dare  say 
Clive's  words  were  incoherent ;  but  women  have  more  presence 
of  mind  ;  and  now  Ethel,  with  a  noble  grace  which  I  cannot 
attempt  to  describe,  going  up  to  Rosey,  seated  herself  by  her, 
spoke  of  her  long  grief  at  the  differences  between  her  dearest 
uncle  and  herself ;  of  her  early  days,  when  he  had  been  as  a 
father  to  her  •  of  her  wish,  her  hope  that  Rosey  should  love 
her  as  a  sister;  and  of  her  belief  that  better  days  and  happi- 
ness were  in  store  for  them  all.  And  she  spoke  to  the  mother 
about  her  boy  so  beautiful  and  intelligent,  and  told  her  how  she 
had  brought  up  her  brother's  children,  and  hoped  that  this  one 
too  would  call  her  Aunt  Ethel.  She  would  not  stay  now,  might 
she  come  again  ?  Would  Rosey  come  to  her  with  her  little 
boy  ?  Would  he  kiss  her  ?  He  did  so  with  a  very  good 
grace  ;  but  when  Ethel  at  parting  embraced  the  child's  mother, 
Rosey's  face  wore  a  smile  ghastly  to  look  at  and  the  lips  that 
touched  Ethel's  cheeks  were  quite  white. 


THE  XEWCOMES.  803 

"I  shall  come  and  see  you  again  to-morrow,  uncle,  may  I 
not  ?  I  saw  your  room  to-day,  sir,  and  your  housekeeper  ;  such 
a  nice  old  lady,  and  your  black  gown.  And  you  shall  put  it  on 
to-morrow,  and  walk  with  me,  and  show  me  the  beautiful  old 
buildings  of  the  old  hospital.  And  I  shall  come  and  make  tea 
for  you,  the  housekeeper  says  I  may.  Will  you  come  down 
with  me  to  my  carriage  ?  No,  Mr.  Pendennis  must  come;" 
and  she  quitted  the  room,  beckoning  me  after  her.  "  You 
will  speak  to  Give  now,  won't  you  ?  "  she  said,  "and  come  to 
me  this  evening,  and  tell  me  all  before  you  go  to  bed  ?  "  I 
went  back,  anxious  in  truth  to  be  the  messenger  of  good  tidings 
to  my  dear  old  friends. 

Brief  as  my  absence  had  been,  Mrs.  Mackenzie  had  taken 
advantage  of  that  moment  again  to  outrage  Clive  and  his  father, 
and  to  announce  that  Rosey  might  go  to  see  this  Miss  New- 
come,  whom  people  respected  because  she  was  rich,  but  whom 
she  would  never  visit ,  no,  never  !  ~  An  insolent,  proud,  imper- 
tinent thing !  Does  she  take  me  for  a  housemaid  ?  "  Mrs. 
Mackenzie  had  inquired.  "  Am  I  dust  to  be  trampled  beneath 
her  feet  ?  Am  I  a  clog  that  she  can't  throw  me  a  word  ?  "  Her 
arms  were  stretched  out,  and  she  was  making  this  inquiry  as  to 
her  own  canine  qualities  as  I  re-entered  the  room,  and  remem- 
bered  that  Ethel  had  never  once  addressed  a  single  word  to 
Mrs.  Mackenzie  in  the  course  of  her  visit. 

I  affected  not  to  perceive  the  incident,  and  presently  said 
that  I  wanted  to  speak  to  Clive  in  his  studio.  Knowing  that  I 
had  brought  my  friend  one  or  two  commissions  for  drawings, 
Mrs.  Mackenzie  was  civil  to  me,  and  did  not  object  to  our 
colloquies. 

"  Will  you  come  too,  and  smoke  a  pipe,  father  ? "  says 
Clive. 

"  Of  course  your  father  intends  to  stay  to  dinner]  "  says  the 
Campaigner,  with  a  scornful  toss  of  her  head.  Clive  groaned 
out  as  we  were  on  the  stair,  "  that  he  could  not  bear  this  much 
longer,  by  heavens  he  could  not." 

•(iive  the  Colonel  his  pipe,  Clive,"  said  I.  "  Now,  sir, 
down  with  you  in  the  sitters'  chair,  and  smoke  the  sweetest 
cheroot  you  ever  smoked  in  your  life  !  My  dear,  dear  old  Clive ! 
you  need  not  bear  with  the  Campaigner  any  longer ;  you  may 
go  to  bed  without  this  nightmare  to-night  if  you  like  ;  you  may 
have  your  father  back  under  your  roof  again." 

"  My  dear  Arthur  !  I  must  be  back  at  ten,  sir,  back  at  ten, 
military  time  ;  drum  beats  ;  no — bell  tolls  at  ten,  and  gates 
close  ;  "  and  he  laughed  and  shook  his  old  head.     "  Besides,  I 


804  THE  NEWCOMES. 

am  to  see  a  young  lady,  sir ;  and  she  is  coming  to  make  tea 
for  me,  and  I  must  speak  to  Mrs.  Jones  to  have  all  things  read)* 
— all  things  ready  ; "  and  again  the  old  man  laughed  as  he 
spoke. 

His  son  looked  at  him  and  then  at  me  with  eyes  full  of  sad 
meaning.  "How  do  you  mean,  Arthur,"  Clive  said,  "that  he 
can  come  and  stay  with  me,  and  that  that  woman  can  go  ? " 

Then  feeling  in  my  pocket  for  Mr.  Luce's  letter,  I  grasped  my 
dear  Clive  by  the  hand  and  bade  him  prepare  for  good  news. 
I  told  him  how  providentially,  twro  days. since,  Ethel,  in  the 
library  at  Newcome,  looking  into  Orme's  "  History  of  India,"  a 
book  which  old  Mrs.  Newcome  had  been  reading  on  the  night 
of  her  death,  had  discovered  a  paper,  of  which  the  accompany- 
ing letter  enclosed  a  copy,  and  I  gave  my  friend  the  letter. 

He  opened  it,  and  read  it  through.  I  cannot  say  that  I  saw 
any  particular  expression  of  wonder  in  his  countenance,  for 
somehow,  all  the  while  Clive  perused  this  document,  I  was  look- 
ing at  the  Colonel's  sweet  kind  face.  "  It — it  is  Ethel's  doing," 
said  Clive,  in  a  hurried  voice.     "  There  was  no  such  letter." 

"  Upon  my  honor,"  I  answered,  "there  was.  We  came  up 
to  London  with  it  last  night,  a  few  hours  after  she  had  found 
it.  We  showed  it  to  Sir  Barnes  Newcome,  who — who  could  not 
disown  it.  We  took  it  to  Mr.  Luce,  who  recognized  it  at  once, 
who  was  old  Mrs.  Newcome's  man  of  business,  and  continues 
to  be  the  family  lawyer  i  and  the  family  recognizes  the  legacy 
and  has  paid  it,  and  you  may  draw  for  it  to-morrow,  as  you  see. 
What  a  piece  of  good  luck  it  is  that  it  did  not  come  before  the 
B.  B.  C.  time.  That  confounded  Bundlecund  Bank  would  have 
swallowed  up  this,  like  all  the  rest." 

"  Father !  father !  do  you  remember  Orme's  '  History  of 
India  ? '  "  cries  Clive. 

"  Orme's  '  History  ! '  of  course  I  do  ;  I  could  repeat  whole 
pages  of  it  when  I  was  a  boy,"  says  the  old  man,  and  began 
forthwith.  " '  The  two  battalions  advanced  against  each  other 
cannonading,  until  the  French,  coming  to  a  hollow  way,  imagined 
that  the  English  would  not  venture  to  pass  it.  But  Major  Law- 
rence ordered  the  sepoys  and  artillery — the  sepoys  and  artillery 
to  halt  and  defend  the  convoy  against  the  Morattoes  ' — Morat- 
toes  Orme  calls  'em.  Ho !  ho  !  I  could  repeat  whole  pages, 
sir." 

"  It  is  the  best  book  that  ever  was  written,"  calls  out  Clive. 
The  Colonel  said  he  had  not  read  it,  but  he  was  informed  Mr. 
Mill's  was  a  very  learned  history  ;  he  intended  to  read  it.  "  Eh  1 
there  is  plenty  of  time  now,"  said  the  good  Colonel.     "  I  have 


THE  KEWCOMES.  805 

all  day  long  at  Grey  Friars, — after  chapel,  you  know.  Do  you 
know,  sir,  when  I  was  a  boy  I  used  what  they  call  to  tib  out 
and  run  down  to  a  public-house  in  Cistercian  Lane — the  '  Red 
Cow,'  sir, — and  buy  rum  there  ?  I  was  a  terrible  wild  boy, 
Clivy.  You  weren't  so,  sir,  thank  heaven!  A  terrible  wild 
boy,  and  my  poor  father  flogged  me,  though  I  think  it  was  very 
hard  on  me.  It  wasn't  the  pain,  you  know  :  it  wasn't  the  pain, 
but  *  *  *  "  Here  tears  came  into  his  eyes  and  he  dropped 
his  head  on  his  hand,  and  the  cigar  fell  from  it  on  to  the  floor, 
burnt  almost  out,  and  scattering  white  ashes. 

Clive  looked  sadly  at  me.  "  He  was  often  so  at  Boulogne, 
Arthur,"  he  whispered  ;  "  after  a  scene  with  that — that  woman 
yonder,  his  head  would  go  :  he  never  replied  to  her  taunts  :  he 
bore  her  infernal  cruelty  without  an  unkind  word — Oh  !  1  can 
pay  her  back,  thank  God,  I  can  pay  her  !  But  who  shall  pay 
her,"  he  said,  trembling  in  every  limb,  "for what  she  has  made 
that  good  man  suffer  ?  " 

He  turned  to  his  father,  who  still  sat  lost  in  his  meditations. 
"  You  need  never  go  back  to  Grey  Friars,  father !  "  he  cried 
out. 

"  Not  go  back,  Clivy  ?  Must  go  back,  boy,  to  say  Adsum 
when  my  name  is  called.  '  Newcome  ! '  'Adsum  !'  Hey  !  that 
is  what  we  used  to  say — we  used  to  say  !  " 

"  You  need  not  go  back,  except  to  pack  your  things,  and 
return  and  live  with  me  and  Boy,"  Clive  continued,  and  he  told 
Colonel  Newcome  rapidly  the  story  of  the  legacy.  The  old 
man  seemed  hardly  to  comprehend  it.  When  he  did,  the  news 
scarcely  elated  him  5  wrier.  Clive  said  "  they  could  now  pay 
Mrs.  Mackenzie,"  the  Colonel  replied,  "  Quite  right,  quite 
right,"  and  added  up  the  sum,  principal  and  interest,  in  which 
they  were  indebted  to  her — he  knew  it  well  enough,  the  good 
old  man.  "  Of  course  we  shall  pay  her,  Clivy,  when  we  can  !  " 
But  in  spite  of  what  Clive  had  said  he  did  not  appear  to  under- 
stand the  fact,  that  the  debt  to  Mrs.  Mackenzie  was  now 
actually  to  be  paid. 

As  we  were  talking,  a  knock  came  to  the  studio  door,  and 
that  summons  was  followed  by  the  entrance  of  the  maid,  who 
said  to  Clive,  "  If  you  please,  sir,  Mrs.  Mackenzie  says,  how 
long  are  you  a  going  to  keep  the  dinner  waiting  ? " 

"  Come,  father,  come  to  dinner  !  "  cries  Clive  ;  "  and,  Pen, 
you  will  come  too,  won't  you  ?  "  he  added  ;  "  it  may  be  the  last 
time  you  dine  in  such  pleasant  company.  Come  along,"  he 
whispered  hurriedly.  "  I  should  like  you  to  be  there,  it  will 
keep  her  tongue  quiet."     As  we  proceeded  to  the  dining-room, 


806  THE  NEWCOMES. 

I  gave  the  Colonel  my  arm  ;  and  the  good  man  prattled  to  me 
something  about  Mrs.  Mackenzie  having  taken  shares  in  the 
Bundlecund  Banking  Company,  and  about  her  not  being  a 
woman  of  business,  and  fancying  we  had  spent  her  money. 
"And  I  have  always  felt  a  wish  that  Clivy  should  pay  her,  and 
he  will  pay  her,  I  know  he  will,"  says  the  Colonel ;  "  and  then 
we  shall  lead  a  quiet  life,  Arthur ;  for,  between  ourselves,  some 
women  are  the  deuce  when  they  are  angry,  sir."  And  again 
he  laughed,  as  he  told  me  this  sly  news,  and  he  bowed  meekly 
his  gentle  old  head  as  we  entered  the  dining-room. 

That  apartment  was  occupied  by  little  Boy  already  seated 
in  his  high  chair,  and  by  the  Campaigner  only,  who  stood  at 
the  mantel-piece  in  a  majestic  attitude.  On  parting  with  her, 
before  we  adjourned  to  Clive's  studio,  I  had  made  my  bow  and 
taken  my  leave  in  form,  not  supposing  that  I  was  about  to 
enjoy  her  hospitality  yet  once  again.  My  return  did  not  seem 
to  please  her.  "  Does  Mr.  Pendennis  favor  us  with  his  com- 
pany to  dinner  again,  Clive  ? "  she  said,  turning  to  her  son-in-law. 
Clive  curtly  said,  "  Yes  ;  he  had  asked  Mr.  Pendennis  to  stay." 

"  You  might  at  least  have  been  so  kind  as  to  give  me  notice," 
says  the  Campaigner,  still  majestic,  but  ironical.  "You  will 
have  but  a  poor  meal,  Mr.  Pendennis ;  and  one  such  as  I  am 
not  accustomed  to  give  my  guests." 

"  Cold  beef !  what  the  deuce  does  it  matter  ? "  says  Clive, 
beginning  to  carve  the  joint,  which,  hot,  had  served  our 
yesterday's  Christmas  table. 

"  It  does  matter,  sir  !  I  am  not  accustomed  to  treat  my 
guests  in  this  way.  Maria  !  who  has  been  cutting  that  beef  ? 
Three  pounds  of  that  beef  have  been  cut  away  since  one 
o'clock  to-day  ; "  and  with  flashing  eyes,  and  a  finger  twinkling 
all  over  with  rings,  she  pointed  towards  the  guilty  joint. 

Whether  Maria  had  been  dispensing  secret  charities,  or 
kept  company  with  an  occult  policeman  partial  to  roast  beef,  I 
do  not  know  ;  but  she  looked  very  much  alarmed,  and  said, 
"  Indeed,  and  indeed,  Mum,  she  had  not  touched  a  morsel  of 
it !— not  she." 

"  Confound  the  beef !  "  says  Clive,  carving  on. 

"  She  has  been  cutting  it !  "  cries  the  Campaigner,  bringing 
her  first  down  with  a  thump  upon  the  table.  "  Mr.  Pendennis  ! 
you  saw  the  beef  yesterday ;  eighteen  pounds  it  weighed,  and 
this  is  what  comes  up  of  it !  As  if  there  was  not  already  ruin 
•nough  in  the  house  !  " 

"  D n  the  beef !  "  cries  out  Clive. 

"  No  !  no  !     Thank  God  for  our  good  dinner  !     BenedictI 


THE  NEWCOMES.  807 

benedicamus,  Clivy  my  boy,"  says  the  Colonel,  in  a  tremulous 
voice. 

"  Swear  on,  sir !  let  the  child  hear  your  oaths !  Let  my 
blessed  child,  who  is  too  ill  to  sit  at  table  and  picks  her  bit  of 
sweetbread  on  her  sofa, — which  her  poor  mother  prepares  for 
her,  Mr.  Pendennis, — which  I  cooked  it,  and  gave  it  to  her  with 
these  hands, — let  her  hear  your  curses  and  blasphemies,  Clive 
Newcome  !     They  are  loud  enough." 

"  Do  let  us  have  a  quiet  life,"  groans  out  Clive  ;  and  for  me, 
I  confess,  I  kept  my  eyes  steadily  down  upon  my  plate,  nor 
dared  to  lift  them,  until  my  portion  of' cold  beef  had  vanished. 

No  farther  outbreak  took  place,  until  the  appearance  of 
the  second  course ;  which  consisted,  as  the  ingenious  reader 
may  suppose,  of  the  plum-pudding,  now  in  a  grilled  state,  and 
the  remanent  mince-pies  from  yesterday's  meal.  Maria,  I 
thought,  looked  particularly  guilty,  as  these  delicacies  were 
placed  on  the  table  :  she  set  them  down  hastily,  and  was  for 
operating  an  instant  retreat. 

But  the  Campaigner  shrieked  after  her,  "  Who  has  eaten 
that  pudding  ?  I  insist  upon  knowing  who  has  eaten  it.  I  saw 
it  at  two  o'clock  when  I  went  down  to  the  kitchen  and  fried  a 
bit  for  my  darling  child,  and  there's  pounds  of  it  gone  since 
then  !  There  were  five  mince-pies  !  Mr.  Pendennis  !  you  saw 
yourself  there  were  five  went  away  from  table  yesterday — where's 
the  other  two,  Maria  ?  You  leave  the  house  this  night,  you 
thieving,  wicked  wretch — and  I'll  thank  you  to  come  back  to 
me  afterwards  for  a  character.  Thirteen  servants  have  we  had 
in  nine  months,  Mr.  Pendennis,  and  this  girl  is  the  worst  of 
them  all,  and  the  greatest  liar  and  the  greatest  thief." 

At  this  charge  the  outraged  Maria  stood  up  in  arms,  and  as 
the  phrase  is,  gave  the  Campaigner  as  good  as  she  got.  Go  ! 
wouldn't  she  go  ?  Pay  her  her  wages,  and  let  her  go  out  of 
that  'ell  upon  hearth,  was  Maria's  prayer.  "It  isn't  you,  sir," 
she  said,  turning  to  Clive.  "  You  are  good  enough,  and  works 
hard  enough  to  git  the  guineas  which  you  give  out  to  pay  that 
Doctor ;  and  she  don't  pay  him — and  I  see  five  of  them  in  her 
purse  wrapped  up  in  paper,  myself  I  did,  and  she  abuses  you 
to  him — and  I  heard  her,  and  Jane  Black,  who  was  here  before, 
told  me  she  heard  her.  Go  !  won't  I  just  go,  I  despises  your 
puddens  and  pies  !  "  and  with  a  laugh  of  scorn  this  rude  Maria 
snapped  her  black  fingers  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
Campaigner's  nose. 

"  I  will  pay  her  her  wages,  and  she  shall  go  this  instant  1 " 
says  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  taking  her  purse  out. 


80S  THE  NEWCOMES. 

M  Pay  me  with  them  suwerings  that  you  have  got  in  it, 
wrapped  up  in  paper.  See  if  she  haven't,  Mr.  Newcome,"  the 
refractory  waiting-woman  cried  out,  and  again  she  laughed  a 
strident  laugh. 

Mrs.  Mackenzie  briskly  shut  her  portemonnaie,  and  rose 
up  from  table,  quivering  with  indignant  virtue.  "  Go  !  "  she 
exclaimed,  "  go  and  pack  your  trunks  this  instant !  you  quit 
the  house  this  night,  and  a  policeman  shall  see  to  your  boxes 
before  you  leave  it !  " 

Whilst  uttering  this  sentence  against  the  guilty  Maria,  the 
Campaigner  had  intended,  no  doubt,  to  replace  her  purse  in 
her  pocket, — a  handsome  filigree  gimcrack  of  poor  Rosey's, 
one  of  the  relics  of  former  splendors, — but,  agitated  by  Maria's 
insolence,  the  trembling  hand  missed  the  mark,  and  the  purse 
fell  to  the  ground. 

Maria  dashed  at  the  purse  in  a  moment,  with  a  scream  of 
laughter  shook  its  contents  upon  the  table,  and  sure  enough, 
five  little  packets  wrapped  in  paper  rolled  out  upon  the  cloth, 
besides  bank-notes  and  silver  and  gold  coin.  "  I'm  to  go,  am 
I  ?  I'm  a  thief,  am  I  ?  "  screamed  the  girl,  clapping  her  hands. 
/  sor  'em  yesterday  when  I  was  a-lacing  of  her  ;  and  thought 
of  that  pore  young  man  working  night  and  day  to  get  the 
money  ; — me  a  thief,  indeed ! — I  despise  you,  and  1  give  you 
warning." 

"  Do  you  wish  to  see  me  any  longer  insulted  by  this  woman, 
Clive  ?  Mr.  Pendennis,  I  am  shocked  that  you  should  witness 
such  horrible  vulgarity,"  cries  the  Campaigner,  turning  to  her 
guest.  "  Does  the  wretched  creature  suppose  that  I — I  who 
have  given  thousands,  I  who  have  denied  myself  everything,  I 
-who  have  spent  my  all  in  support  of  this  house  ;  and  Colonel 
Newcome  knows  whether  I  have  given  thousands  or  not,  and 
li'ho  has  spent  them,  and  wlio  has  been  robbed,  I  say,  and " 

"  Here  !  you  !  Maria !  go  about  your  business,"  shouted 
out  Clive  Newcome,  starting  up  ;  "go  and  pack  your  trunks  if 
you  like,  and  pack  this  woman's  trunks  too.  Mrs.  Mackenzie, 
i  can  bear  you  no  more  ;  go  in  peace,  and  if  you  wish  to  see 
your  daughter  she  shall  come  to  you  ;  but  I  will  never,  so  help 
me  God  !  sleep  under  the  same  roof  with  you  ;  or  break  the 
same  crust  with  you;  or  bear  your  infernal  cruelty;  or  sit  to 
hear  my  father  insulted  ;  or  listen  to  your  wicked  pride  and 
folly  more.  There  has  not  been  a  day  since  you  thrust  your 
cursed  foot  into  our  wretched  house,  but  you  have  tortured  one 
and  all  of  us.  Look  here,  at  the  best  gentleman,  and  the  kind- 
est heart  in  all  the  world,  you  fiend  !  and  see  to  what  a  condi- 


THE  NEWCOMES.  %or) 

tion  you  have  brought  him  !  Dearest  father !  she  is  going,  do 
you  hear  ?  She  leaves  us,  and  you  will  come  back  to  me,  won't 
you  ?  Great  God,  woman, "  he  gasped  out,  "  do  you  know  whai 
you  have  made  me  suffer — what  you  have  done  to  this  good 
man  ?  Pardon,  father,  pardon  !  " — and  he  sank  down  by  his 
father's  side,  sobbing  with  passionate  emotion.  The  old  man 
even  now  did  not  seem  to  comprehend  the  scene.  When  he 
heard  that  woman's  voice  in  anger,  a  sort  of  stupor  came  over 
him. 

"  I  am  a  fiend,  am  I  ? "  cries  the  lady.  "  You  hear,  Mr. 
Pendennis,  this  is  the  language  to  which  I  am  accustomed  ;  I 
am  a  widow,  and  I  trusted  my  child  and  my  all  to  that  old 
man  J  he  robbed  me  and  my  darling  of  almost  every  farthing 
we  had  ;  and  what  has  been  my  return  for  such  baseness  ?  I 
have  lived  in  this  house  and  toiled  like  a  slave ;  I  have  acted 
as  servant  to  my  blessed  child  ;  night  after  night  I  have  sat 
with  her  ;  and  month  after  month,  when  her  husband  has  been 
away,  I  have  nursed  that  poor  innocent ;  and  the  father  having 
robbed  me,  the  son  turns  me  out  of  doors ! " 

A  sad  thing  it  was  to  witness,  and  a  painful  proof  how  fre- 
quent were  these  battles,  that,  as  this  one  raged,  the  poor  little 
boy  sat  almost  careless,  whilst  his  bewildered  grandfather 
stroked  his  golden  head  !  "  It  is  quite  clear  to  me,  madam,"  I 
said,  turning  to  Mrs.  Mackenzie,  "that  you  and  your  son-in-law 
are  better  apart ;  and  I  came  to  tell  him  to-day  of  a  most  for- 
tunate legacy,  which  has  just  been  left  to  him,  and  which  will 
enable  him  to  pay  you  to-morrow  morning  every  shilling,  every 
shilling  which  he  does  not  owe  you." 

"  I  will  not  leave  this  house  until  I  am  paid  ever}'  shilling 
of  which  I  have  been  robbed,"  hissed  out  Mrs.  Mackenzie  ;  and 
she  sat  down  folding  her  arms  across  her  chest. 

"  I  am  sorry,"  groaned  out  Clive,  wiping  the  sweat  off  his 
brow,  "  I  used  a  harsh  word ;  I  will  never  sleep  under  the  same 
roof  with  you.  To-morrow  I  will  pay  you  what  you  claim  ;  and 
the  best  chance  I  have  of  forgiving  you  the  evil  which  you  have 
done  me,  is  that  we  should  never  meet  again.  Will  you  give  me 
a  bed  at  your  house,  Arthur?  Father,  will  you  come  out  and 
walk  ?  Good-night,  Mrs.  Mackenzie  ;  Pendennis  will  settle 
with  you  in  the  morning.  You  will  not  be  here,  if  you  pK 
when  I  return  ;  and  so  God  forgive  you,  and  farewell." 

Mrs.  Mackenzie  in  a  tragic  manner  dashed  aside  the  hand 
which  poor  Clive  held  out  to  her,  and  disappeared  from  the 
scene  of  this  dismal  dinner,  ftoy  presently  fell  a  crying ;  in 
spite  of  all  the  battle  and  fury,  there  was  sleep  in  his  eyes. 


gIO  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  Maria  is  too  busy,  I  suppose,  to  put  him  to  bed,"  said 
Clive,  with  a  sad  smile  ;  "  shall  we  do  it,  father  ?  Come,  Tommy 
my  son  !  "  and  he  folded  his  arms  round  the  child,  and  walked 
with  him  to  the  upper  regions.  The  old  man's  eyes  lighted 
up  ;  his  scared  thoughts  returned  to  him  ;  he  followed  his  two 
children  up  the  stairs,  and  saw  his  grandson  in  his  little  bed ; 
and,  as  we  walked  home  with  him,  he  told  me  how  sweetly  Boy 
said  "Our  Father,"  and  prayed  God  bless  all  those  who  loved 
him,  as  they  laid  him  to  rest. 

So  these  three  generations  had  joined  in  that  supplication  : 
the  strong  man,  humbled  by  trial  and  grief,  whose  loyal  heart 
was  yet  full  of  love  ; — the  child,  of  the  sweet  age  of  those  little 
ones  whom  the  Blessed  Speaker  of  the  prayer  first  bade  to 
come  unto  Him  j — and  the  old  man,  whose  heart  was  wellnigh 
as  tender  and  as  innocent  \  and  whose  day  was  approaching, 
when  he  should  be  drawn  to  the  bosom  of  the  Eternal  Pity. 


CHAPTER  LXXX. 


IN    WHICH    THE    COLONEL     SAYS    "  ADSUM        WHEN     HIS    NAME    IS 

CALLED. 

The  vow  which  Clive  had  uttered,  never  to  share  bread 
with  his  mother-in-law,  or  sleep  under  the  same  roof  with  her, 
was  broken  on  the  very  next  day.  A  stronger  will  than  the 
young  man's  intervened,  and  he  had  to  confess  the  impotence 
of  his  wrath  before  that  superior  power.  In  the  forenoon  of 
the  day  following  that  unlucky  dinner,  I  went  with  my  friend 
to  the'  banking-house  whither  Mr.  Luce's  letter  directed  us, 
and  carried  away  with  me  the  principal  sum,  in  which  the  Cam- 
paigner said  Colonel  Newcome  was  indebted  to  her,  with  the 
interest  accurately  computed  and  reimbursed.  Clive  went  off 
with  a  pocketful  of  money  to  the  dear  old  Poor  Brother  of 
Grey  Friars  ;  and  he  promised  to  return  with  his  father,  and 
dine  with  my  wife  in  Queen  Square.  I  had  received  a  letter 
from  Laura  by  the  morning's  post,  announcing  her  return  by 
the  express  train  from  Newcome,  and  desiring  that  a  spare 
bedroom  should  be  got  ready  for  a  friend  who  accompanied 
her. 

On  reaching  Howland   Street,  Clive's  door  was  opened, 


THE  NE IVCOMES.  8 1 1 

rather  to  my  surprise,  by  the  rebellious  maid-servant  who  had 
received  her  dismissal  on  the  previous  night  ;  and  the  Doctor's 
carriage  drove  up  as  she  was  still  speaking  to  me.  The  polite 
practitioner  sped  up  stairs  to  Mrs.  Xewcome's  apartments. 
Mrs.  Mackenzie,  in  a  robe-de-chambre  and  cap  very  different 
from  yesterday's,  came  out  eagerly  to  meet  the  physician  on 
t'le  landing.  Ere  they  had  been  a  quarter  of  an  hour  together, 
arrived  a  cab,  which  discharged  an  elderly  person  with  her 
bandbox  and  bundles  ;  I  had  no  difficulty  in  recognizing  a 
professional  nurse  in  the  new-comer.  She  too  disappeared  into 
the  sick-room,  and  left  me  sitting  in  the  neighboring  chamber, 
the  scene  of  the  last  night's  quarrel. 

Hither  presently  came  to  me  Maria,  the  maid.  She  said 
she  had  not  the  heart  to  go  away  now  she  was  wanted  ;  that 
they  had  passed  a  sad  night,  and  that  no  one  had  been  to  bed. 
Master  Tommy  was  below,  and  the  landlady  taking  care  of 
him  :  the  landlord  had  gone  out  for  the  nurse.  Mrs.  Clive 
had  been  taken  bad  after  Mr.  Clive  went  away  the  night  before. 
Mrs.  Mackenzie  had  gone  to  the  poor  young  thing,  and  there 
she  went  on,  crying,  and  screaming,  and  stamping,  as  she  used 
to  do  in  her  tantrums,  which  was  most  cruel  of  her,  and  made 
Mrs.  Clive  so  ill.  And  presently  the  young  lady  began  :  my 
informant  told  me.  She  came  screaming  into  the  sitting-room, 
her  hair  over  her  shoulders,  calling  out  she  was  deserted,  de- 
serted, and  would  like  to  die.  She  was  like  a  mad-woman  for 
some  time.  She  had  fit  after  fit  of  hysterics :  and  there  was 
her  mother,  kneeling,  and  crying,  and  calling  out  to  her  darling 
child  to  calm  herself ; — which  it  was  all  her  own  doing,  and  she 
had  much  better  have  held  her  own  tongue,  remarked  the  reso- 
lute Maria.  I  understood  only  too  well  from  the  girl's  account 
what  had  happened,  and  that  Clive,  if  resolved  to  part  with  his 
mother-in-law,  should  not  have  left  her,  even  for  twelve  hours, 
in  possession  of  his  house.  The  wretched  woman,  whose  Self 
was  always  predominant,  and  who,  though  she  loved  her  daugh- 
ter after  her  own  fashion,  never  forgot  her  own  vanity  or  pas- 
sion, had  improved  the  occasion  of  Clive's  absence  :  worked 
upon  her  child's  weakness,  jealousy,  ill-health,  and  driven  her, 
no  doubt,  into  the  fever  which  yonder  physician  was  called  to 
quell. 

The  Doctor  presently  enters  to  write  a  prescription,  followed 
by  Clive's  mother-in-law,  who  had  cast  Rosev's  line  Cashmere 
shawl  over  her  shoulders,  to  hide  her  disarray.  "  You  here 
still,  Mr.  Pendennis  !  "  she  exclaims.  She  knew  I  was  there. 
Had  not  she  changed  her  dress  in  order  to  receive  me  ? 


8i3  THE  NEWCOMES. 

"  I  have  to  speak  to  you  for  two  minutes  on  important  busi- 
ness, and  then  I  shall  go,"  I  replied  gravely. 

"  Oh,  sir !  to  what  a  scene  you  have  come !  To  what  a  state 
has  Clive's  conduct  last  night  driven  my  darling  child  !  " 

As  the  odious  woman  spoke  so,  the  Doctor's  keen  eyes, 
looking  up  from  the  prescription,  caught  mine.  "  I  declare 
before  heaven,  madam,"  I  said  hotly,  "  I  believe  you  yourself 
are  the  cause  of  your  daughter's  present  illness,  as  you  have 
been  of  the  misery  of  my  friends." 

"Is  this,  sir,"  she  was  breaking  out,  "is  this  language  to 
be  used  to ? " 

"  Madam,  will  you  be  silent  ?  "  I  said.  "  I  am  come  to  bid 
you  farewell  on  the  part  of  those  whom  your  temper  has  driven 
into  infernal  torture.  I  am  come  to  pay  you  every  halfpenny 
of  the  sum  which  my  friends  do  not  owe  you,  but  which  they 
restore.  Here  is  the  account,  and  here  is  the  money  to  settle 
it.  And  I  take  this  gentleman  to  witness,  to  whom,  no  doubt, 
you  have  imparted  what  you  call  your  wrongs "  (the  Doctor 
smiled,  and  shrugged  his  shoulders)  "  that  now  you  are  paid." 

"  A  widow — a  poor,  lonely,  insulted  widow  !  "  cries  the  Cam- 
paigner, with  trembling  hands,  taking  possession  of  the  notes. 

"And  I  wish  to  know,"  I  continued,  "when  my  friend's 
house  will  be  free  to  him,  and  he  can  return  in  peace  ? " 

Here  Rosey's  voice  was  heard  from  the  inner  apartment, 
screaming,  "  Mamma,  mamma  !  " 

"  I  go  to  my  child,  sir,"  she  said.  "  If  Captain  Mackenzie 
had  been  alive,  you  would  not  have  dared  to  insult  me  so." 
And  carrying  off  her  money,  she  left  us. 

"  Cannot  she  be  got  out  of  the  house  ? "  I  said  to  the  Doc- 
tor. "  My  friend  will  never  return  until  she  leaves  it.  It  is  my 
belief  she  is  the  cause  of  her  daughter's  present  illness." 

"  Not  altogether,  my  dear  sir.  Mrs.  Newcome  was  in  a  very, 
very  delicate  state  of  health.  Her  mother  is  a  lady  of  impetuous 
temper,  who  expresses  herself  very  strongly — too  strongly,  I 
own.  In  consequence  of  unpleasant  family  discussions,  which 
no  physician  can  prevent,  Mrs.  Newcome  has  been  wrought  up 
to  a  state  of — of  agitation.  Her  fever  is,  in  fact,  at  present, 
very  high.  You  know  her  condition.  I  am  apprehensive  of 
ulterior  consequences.  I  have  recommended  an  excellent  and 
experienced  nurse  to  her.  Mr.  Smith,  the  medical  man  at  the 
corner,  is  a  most  able  practitioner.  I  shall  myself  call  again  in 
a  few  hours,  and  I  trust  that,  after  the  event  which  I  apprehend^ 
everything  will  go  well." 

"  Cannot  Mrs.  Mackenzie  leave  the  house,  sir  ? "  I  asked. 


THE  NEWCOMES.  8i3 

"  Her  daughter  cries  out  for  her  at  every  moment.  Mrs. 
Mackenzie  is  certainly  not  a  judicious  nurse,  but  in  Mrs.  New- 
come's  present  state  I  cannot  take  upon  myself  to  separate  them. 
Mr.  Newcome  may  return,  and  I  do  think  and  believe  that  his 
presence  may  tend  to  impose  silence  and  restore  tranquillitv." 

I  had  to  go  back  to  Clive  with  these  gloomy  tidings.  The 
poor  fellow  must  put  up  a  bed  in  his  studio,  and  there  await 
the  issue  of  his  wife's  illness.  I  saw  Thomas  Newcome  could 
not  sleep  under  his  son's  roof  that  night.  That  dear  meeting, 
which  both  so  desired,  was  delayed,  who  could  say,  for  how 
long  ? 

"  The  Colonel  may  come  to  us,"  I  thought ;  "  our  old  house 
is  big  enough."  I  guessed  who  was  the  friend  coming  in  my 
wife's  company ;  and  pleased  myself  by  thinking  that  two  friends 
so  dear  should  meet  in  our  home.  Bent  upon  these  plans,  I 
repaired  to  Grey  Friars,  and  to  Thomas  Newcome's  chamber 
there. 

Bayham  opened  the  door  when  I  knocked,  and  came  towards 
me  with  a  finger  on  his  lip,  and  a  sad,  sad  countenance.  He 
closed  the  door  gently  behind  him,  and  led  me  into  the  court. 
u  Clive  is  with  him,  and  Miss  Newcome.  He  is  very  ill.  He 
does  not  know  them,"  said  Bayham  with  a  sob.  "  He  calls  out 
for  both  of  them :  they  are  sitting  there,  and  he  does  not  know 
them." 

"  In  a  brief  narrative,  broken  by  more  honest  tears,  Fred. 
Bayham,  as  we  paced  up  and  down  the  court,  told  me  what  had 
happened.  The  old  man  must  have  passed  a  sleepless  night, 
for  on  going  to  his  chamber  in  the  morning,  his  attendant  found 
him  dressed  in  his  chair,  and  his  bed  undisturbed.  He  must 
have  sat  all  through  the  bitter  night  without  a  fire  ;  but  his 
hands  were  burning  hot,  and  he  rambled  in  his  talk.  Ik- 
spoke  of  some  one  coming  to  drink  tea  with  him,  pointed 
to  the  fire,  and  asked  why  it  was  not  made  ;  he  would  not  go  to 
bed.  though  the  nurse  pressed  him.  The  bell  began  t<>  ring 
for  morning  chapel;  he  got  up  and  went  towards  his  gown, 
groping  towards  it  as  though  he  could  hardly  see,  and  put  it 
over  his  shoulders,  and  would  go  out,  but  he  would  have  fallen 
in  the  court  if  the  good  nurse  had  not  given  him  her  arm  ;  and 
the  physician  of  the  hospital,  passing  fortunately  at  this  moment, 
who  had  always  been  a  great  friend  of  Colonel  Newcome's, 
insisted  upon  leading  him  back  to  his  room  again,  and  got  him 
to  bed.  "  When  the  bell  stopped,  he  wanted  to  rise  once  more  ; 
he  fancied  he  was  a  boy  at  school  again,"  said  the  nurse,  "and 
that  he  was  going  in  to  Dr.  Raine,  who  was  schoolmaster  here 


Si 4  THE  XEWCOMES. 

ever  so  many  years  ago."  So  it  was,  that  when  happier  days 
seemed  to  be  dawning  for  the  good  man,  that  reprieve  came  too 
late.  Grief,  and  years,  and  humiliation,  and  care,  and  cruelty 
had  been  too  strong  for  him,  and  Thomas  Newcome  was 
stricken  down. 

Bayham's  story  told,  I  entered  the  room,  over  which  the 
twilight  was  falling,  and  saw  the  figures  of  Give  and  Ethel 
seated  at  each  end  of  the  bed.  The  poor  old  man  within  it 
fas  calling  incoherent  sentences.  I  had  to  call  Clive  from  the 
present  grief  before  him,  with  intelligence  of  further  sickness 
awaiting  him  at  home.  Our  poor  patient  did  not  heed  what  I 
said  to  his  son.  "  You  must  go  home  to  Rosey,"  Ethel  said. 
"  She  will  be  sure  to  ask  for  her  husband,  and  forgiveness  is 
best,  dear  Clive.  I  will  stay  with  uncle.  I  will  never  leave 
him.  Please  God,  he  will  be  better  in  the  morning  when  you 
come  back,"  So  Give's  duty  called  him  to  his  own  sad  home  ; 
and,  the  bearer  of  dismal  tidings,  I  returned  to  mine.'  The 
fires  were  lit  there,  and  the  table  spread :  and  kind  hearts  were 
waiting  to  welcome  the  friend  who  never  more  was  to  enter  my 
door. 

It  may  be  imagined  that  the  intelligence  which  I  brought 
alarmed  and  afflicted  my  wife,  and  Madame  de  Florae,  our 
guest.  Laura  immediately  went  away  to  Rosey's  house  to  offer 
her  sendees  if  needed.  The  accounts  which  she  brought  thence 
were  very  bad  :  Clive  came  to  her  for  a  minute  or  two,  but 
Mrs.  Mackenzie  could  not  see  her.  Should  she  not  bring  the 
little  boy  home  to  her  children  ?  Laura  asked  ;  and  Clive 
thankfully  accepted  that  offer.  The  little  man  slept  in  our 
nursery  that  night,  and  was  at  play  with  our  young  ones  on  the 
morrow — happy  and  unconscious  of  the  fate  impending  over 
his  home. 

Yet  two  more  days  passed,  and  I  had  to  take  two  adver- 
tisements to  The  l^imes  newspaper  on  the  part  of  poor  Give. 
Among  the  announcements  of  Births  was  printed,  "  On  the 
28th,  in  Ho\vland  Street,  Mrs.  Give  Newcome  of  a  son  still- 
born." And  a  little  lower,  in  the  third  division  of  the  same 
column,  appeared  the  words,  "On  the  29th,  in  Howland  Street, 
aged  26,  Rosalind,  wife  of  Clive  Newcome,  Esq."  So,  one  day, 
shall  the  names  of  all  of  us  be  written  there  ;  to  be  deplored 
by  how  many  ? — to  be  remembered  how  long  ? — to  occasion 
what  tears,  praises,  sympathy,  censure? — yet  for  a  day  or  two, 
while  the  busy  world  has  time  to  recollect  us  who  have  passed 
beyond  it.     So  this  poor  little  flower  had  bloomed  for  its  little 


THE  NEWCOMES.  815 

day,  and  .pined,  and  withered,  and  perished.  There  was  only 
one  friend  by  Olive's  side  following  the  humble  procession 
which  laid  poor  Rosey  and  her  child  out  of  sight  of  a  world 
that  had  been  but  unkind  to  her.  Not  many  tears  were  there 
to  water  her  lonely  little  grave.  A  grief  that  was  akin  to  shame 
and  remorse  humbled  him  as  he  knelt  over  her.  Poor  little 
harmless  lady !  no  more  childish  triumphs  and  vanities,  no 
more  hidden  griefs  are  you  to  enjoy  or  suffer ;  and  earth  closes 
over  your  simple  pleasures  and  tears  !  The  snow  was  falling 
and  whitening  the  coffin  as  they  lowered  it  into  the  ground.  It 
was  at  the  same  cemetery  in  which  Lady  Kew  was  buried.  I 
dare  say  the  same  clergyman  read  the  same  service  over  the 
two  graves,  as  he  will  read  it  for  you  or  any  of  us  to-morrow, 
and  until  his  own  turn  comes.  Come  away  from  the  place, 
poor  Clive  !  Come  sit  with  your  orphan  little  boy,  and  bear 
him  on  your  knee,  and  hug  him  to  your  heart.  He  seems  yours 
now,  and  all  a  father's  love  may  pour  out  upon  him.  Until 
this  hour,  Fate  uncontrollable  and  homely  tyranny  had  sepa- 
rated him  from  you. 

It  was  touching  to  see  the  eagerness  and  tenderness  with 
which  the  great  strong  man  now  assumed  the  guardianship  of 
the  child,  and  endowed  him  with  his  entire  wealth  of  affection. 
The  little  boy  now  ran  to  Clive  whenever  he  came  in,  and  sat 
for  hours  prattling  to  him.  He  would  take  the  boy  out  to  walk, 
and  from  our  windows  we  could  see  Clive's  black  figure  striding 
over  the  snow  in  St.  James's  Park,  the  little  man  trotting  beside 
him,  or  perched  on  his  father's  shoulder.  My  wife  and  I 
looked  at  them  one  morning  as  they  were  making  their  way 
towards  the  City.  "  He  has  inherited  that  loving  heart  from 
his  father,"  Laura  said;  "  and  he  is  paying  over  the  whole  prop- 
erty to  his  son." 

Clive,  and  the  boy  sometimes  with  him,  used  to  go  daily  to 
Grey  Friars,  where  the  Colonel  still  lay  ill.  After  some  days 
the  fever  which  had  attacked  him  left  him  ;  but  left  him  so  weak 
and  enfeebled  that  he  could  only  go  from  his  bed  to  the  chair  by 
his  fireside.  The  season  was  exceedingly  bitter,  the  chambci 
which  he  inhabited  was  warm  and  spacious  ;  it  was  considcivJ 
unadvisable  to  move  him  until  he  had  attained  greater  strength, 
and  till  warmer  weather.  The  medical  men  of  the  House  hoped 
he  might  rally  in  spring.  My  friend,  Dr.  Goodenough,  cams 
to  him  ;  he  hoped  too  :  but  not  with  a  hopeful  face.  A  chamber, 
luckily  vacant,  hard  by  the  Colonel's,  was  assigned  to  his 
friends,  where  we  sat  when  we  were  too  many  for  him.    Besides 


8i6  THE  NEWCOMES. 

his  customary  attendant,  he  had  two  dear  and  watchful  nurses, 
who  were  almost  always  with  him — Ethel  and  Madame  de 
Florae,  who  had  passed  many  a  faithful  year  by  an  old  man's 
bedside  ;  who  would  have  come,  as  to  a  work  of  religion,  to 
any  sick  couch,  much  more  to  this  one,  where  he  lay  for  whose 
life  she  would  once  gladly  have  given  her  own. 

But  our  Colonel,  we  all  were  obliged  to  acknowledge,  was 
no  more  our  friend  of  old  days.  He  knew  us  again,  and  was 
good  to  every  one  round  him,  as  his  wont  was  ;  especially  when 
Boy  came,  his  old  eyes  lighted  up  with  simple  happiness,  and, 
with  eager  trembling  hands,  he  would  seek  under  his  bed- 
clothes, or  the  pockets  of  his  dressing-gown,  for  toys  or  cakes, 
which  he  had  caused  to  be  purchased  for  his  grandson.  There 
was  a  little  laughing,  red-cheeked,  white-headed  gown-boy  of 
the  school,  to  whom  the  old  man  had  taken  a  great  fancy.  One 
of  the  symptoms  of  his  returning  consciousness  and  recovery, 
as  we  hoped,  was  his  calling  for  this  child,  who  pleased  our 
friend  by  his  archness  and  merry  ways ;  and  who,  to  the  old 
gentleman's  unfailing  delight,  used  to  call  him,  "  Codd  Col- 
onel."    "Tell  little   F ,  that  Codd   Colonel  wants  to  see 

him  ;  and  the  little  gown-boy  was  brought  to  him ;  and  the 
Colonel  would  listen  to  him  for  hours  ;  and  hear  all  about  his 
lessons  and  his  play  ;  and  prattle,  almost  as  childishly,  about 
Dr.  Raine,  and  his  own  early  school-days.  The  boys  of  the 
school,  it  must  be  said,  had  heard  the  noble  old  gentleman's 
touching  history,  and  had  all  got  to  know  and  love  him.  They 
came  every  day  to  hear  news  of  him ;  sent  him  in  books  and 
papers  to  amuse  him ;  and  some  benevolent  young  souls, — 
God's  blessing  on  all  honest  boys,  say  I, — painted  theatrical 
characters,  and  sent  them  in  to  Codd  Colonel's  grandson.  The 
little  fellow  was  made  free  of  gown-boys,  and  once  came  thence 
to  his  grandfather  in  a  little  gown,  which  delighted  the  old 
man  hugely.  Boy  said  he  would  like  to  be  a  little  gown-boy  ; 
and  I  make  no  doubt,  when  he  is  old  enough,  his  father  will 
get  him  that  post,  and  put  him  under  the  tuition  of  my  friend 
Dr.  Senior. 

So,  weeks  passed  away,  during  which  our  dear  old  friend 
still  remained  with  us.  His  mind  was  gone  at  intervals,  but 
would  rally  feebly ;  and  with  his  consciousness  returned  his 
love,  his  simplicity,  his  sweetness.  He  would  talk  French  with 
Madame  de  Florae,  at  which  time,  his  memory  appeared  to 
Awaken  with  surprising  vividness,  his  cheek  flushed,  and  he 
was  a  youth  again, — a  youth  all  love  and  hope, — a  stricken  old 
man,  with  a  beard  as  white  as  snow  covering  the  noble  care- 


THE  NE  WCOMES.  3  ,  y 

worn  face.  At  such  times  he  called  her  by  her  Christian  name 
of  Leonore  ;  he  addressed  courtly  old  words  of  regard  and 
kindness  to  the  aged  lady  ;  anon  he  wandered  in  his  talk,  and 
spoke  to  her  as  it  they  still  were  young.  Now,  as  in  those 
early  days,  his  heart  was  pure;  no  anger  remained  in  it*  no 
guile  tainted  it  :  only  peace  and  good-will  dwelt  in  it. 

Rosey's  death  had  seemed  to  shock  him  for  a  while  when 
the  unconscious  little  boy  spoke  of  it.  Before  that  circum- 
stance, Clive  had  even  forbore  to  wear  mourning,  lest  the  news 
should  agitate  his  father.  The  Colonel  remained  silent  and 
was  very  much  disturbed  all  that  day,  but  he  never  appeared 
to  comprehend  the  fact  quite  ;  and,  once  or  twice  afterwards, 
asked,  Why  she  did  not  come  to  see  him  ?  She  was  prevented, 
he  supposed — she  was  prevented,  he  said,  with  a  look  of  ter- 
ror :  he  never  once  otherwise  alluded  to  that  unlucky  tyrant  of 
his  household,  who  had  made  his  last  years  so  unhappy. 

The  circumstance  of  Clive's  legacy  he  never  understood  . 
but  more  than  once  spoke  of  Barnes  to  Ethel,  and  sent  his 
compliments  to  him,  and  said  he  should  like  to  shake  him  by 
the  hand.  Barnes  Newcome  never  once  offered  to  touch  that 
honored  hand,  though  his  sister  bore  her  uncle's  message  to 
him.  They  came  often  from  Bryanstone  Square  ;  Mrs.  Hobson 
even  offered  to  sit  with  the  Colonel,  and  read  to  him,  and 
brought  him  books  for  his  improvement.  But  her  presence 
disturbed  him  ;  he  cared  not  for  her  books  ;  the  two  nurses 
whom  he  loved  faithfully  watched  him  ;  and  my  wife  and  I 
were  admitted  to  him  sometimes,  both  of  whom  he  honored 
with  regard  and  recognition.  As  for  F.  B.,  in  order  to  be  near 
his  Colonel,  did  not  that  good  fellow  take  up  his  lodging  in 
Cistercian  Lane,  at  the  "  Red  Cow  ?  "  He  is  one  whose  er- 
rors, let  us  hope,  shall  be  pardoned,  quia  multum  amavit.  I 
am  sure  he  felt  ten  times  more  joy  at  hearing  of  Clive's  legacy, 
than  if  thousands  had  been  bequeathed  to  himself.  May  good 
health  and  good  fortune  speed  him  ! 

The  days  went  on,  and  our  hopes,  raised  sometimes,  began 
to  flicker  and  fail.  One  evening  the  Colonel  left  his  chair  for 
his  bed  in  pretty  good  spirits,  but  passed  a  disturbed  night,  and 
the  next  morning  was  too  weak  to  rise.  Then  he  remained  in 
his  bed,  and  his  friends  visited  him  there.  One  afternoon  he 
asked  for  his  little  gown-boy,  and  the  child  was  brought  to  him, 
and  sat  by  the  bed  with  a  very  awe-stricken  face  ;  and  then 
gathered  courage,  and  tried  to  amuse  him  by  telling  him  how  it 
was  a  half-holiday,  and  they  were  having  a  cricket-match  with 
the  St.  Peter's  boys  in  the  green,  and  Grey  Friars  was  111  and 

52 


8 1 3  THE  AE  WCOMES. 

winning.  The  Colonel  quite  understood  about  it ;  he  would 
like  to  see  the  game  ;  he  had  played  many  a  game  on  that 
green  when  he  was  a  boy.  He  grew  excited  ;  Clive  dismissed 
his  father's  little  friend,  and  put  a  sovereign  into  his  hand  ;  and 
away  he  ran  to  say  that  Codd  Colonel  had  come  into  a  fortune, 
and  to  buy  tarts,  and  to  see  the  match  out.  /,  curre,  little 
white-haired  gown-boy  !     Heaven  speed  you,  little  friend. 

After  the  child  had  gone,  Thomas  Xewcome  began  to  wan- 
der more  and  more.  He  talked  louder ;  he  gave  the  word  of 
command,  spoke  Hindustanee  as  if  to  his  men.  Then  he  spoke 
words  in  French  rapidly,  seizing  a  hand  that  was  near  him,  and 
crying,  "Toujours,  toujours  !  "  But  it  was  Ethel's  hand  which 
he  took.  Ethel  and  Clive  and  the  nurse  were  in  the  room  with 
him  ;  the  nurse  came  to  us,  who  were  sitting  in  the  adjoining 
apartment ;  Madame  de  Florae  was  there,  with  my  wife  and 
Bayham. 

At  the  look  in  the  woman's  countenance  Madame  de  Florae 
started  up.  "  He  is  very  bad,  he  wanders  a  great  deal,"  the 
nurse  whispered.  The  French  lady  fell  instantly  on  her  knees, 
and  remained  rigid  in  prayer. 

Some  time  afterwards  Ethel  came  in  with  a  scared  face  to 
our  pale  group.  "  He  is  calling  for  you  again,  dear  lady,"  she 
said,  going  up  to  Madame  de  Florae,  who  was  still  kneeling  ; 
"  and  just  now  he  said  he  wanted  Pendennis  to  take  care  of  his 
boy.     He  will  not  know  you."     She  hid  her  tears  as  she  spoke. 

She  went  into  the  room  where  Clive  was  at  the  bed's  foot ; 
the  old  man  within  it  talked  on  rapidly  for  a  while  :  then  again 
he  would  sigh  and  be  still :  once  more  I  heard  him  say 
hurriedly,  "Take  care  of  him  when  I'm  in  India;"  and  then 
with  a  heart-rending  voice  he  called  out,  "  Le'onore,  Le'onore  !  " 
She  was  kneeling  by  his  side  now.  The  patient's  voice  sank 
into  faint  murmurs  ;  only  a  moan  now  and  then  announced  that 
he  was  not  asleep. 

At  the  usual  evening  hour  the  chapel  bell  began  to  toll,  and 
Thomas  Xewcome's  hands  outside  the  bed  feebly  beat  time. 
And  just  as  the  last  bell  struck,  a  peculiar  sweet  smile  shone 
over  his  face,  and  he  lifted  up  his  head  a  little,  and  quickly 
said,  "  Adsum  !  "  and  fell  back.  It  was  the  word  we  used  at 
school,  when  names  were  called  j  and  lo,  he,  whose  heart  was 
as  that  of  a  little  child,  had  answered  to  his  name,  and  stood  in 
the  presence  of  The  Master. 

Two  years  ago,  walking  with  my  children  in  some  pleasant 
fields,  near  to  Berne,  in  Switzerland,  I  strayed  from  them  into  a 


THE  A'EWCOAfES  819 

little  wood  ;  and,  coming  out  of  it  presently,  told  them  how  the 
story  had  been  revealed  to  me  somehow,  which  for  three-and- 
twenty  months  the  reader  has  been  pleased  to  follow.  As  I 
write  the  last  line  with  a  rather  sad  he?vt, }  endennis  and  Laura, 
and  Ethel  and  Clive,  fade  away  into  Fable-land.  I  hardly 
know  whether  they  are  not  true  ;  whether  they  do  not  live  near 
us  somewhere.  They  were  alive,  and  I  heard  their  voices  ;  but 
five  minutes  since  was  touched  by  their  grief.  And  have  we 
parted  with  them  here  on  a  sudden,  and  without  so  much  as  a 

shake  of  the  hand  ?     Is  yonder  line  ( )  which  I  drew  with 

my  own  pen,  a  barrier  between  me  and  Hades  as  it  were,  across 
which  I  can  see  those  figures  retreating  and  only  dimly  glim- 
mering? Before  taking  leave  of  Mr.  Arthur  Pendennis,  might 
he  not  have  told  us  whether  Miss  Ethel  married  anybody 
finally  ?  It  was  provoking  that  he  should  retire  to  the  shades 
without  answering  that  sentimental  question. 

But  though  he  has  disappeared  as  irrevocably  as  Eurvdice, 
these  minor  questions  may  settle  the  major  one  above  mentioned. 
How  could  Pendennis  have  got  all  that  information  about 
Ethel's  goings  on  at  Baden,  and  with  Lord  Kew,  unless  she  had 
told  somebody — her  husband,  for  instance,  who,  having  made 
Pendennis  an  early  confidant  in  his  amour,  gave  him  the  whole 
story  ?  "  Clive,"  Pendennis  writes  expressly,  "  is  travelling 
abroad  with  his  wife."'  Who  is  that  wife  ?  By  a  most  mon- 
strous blunder,  Mr.  Pendennis  killed  Lord  Farintosh's  mother 
at  one  page  and  brought  her  to  life  again  at  another  ;  but 
Rosey,  who  is  so  lately  consigned  to  Kensal  Green,  it  is  not 
surely  with  her  that  Clive  is  travelling,  for  then  Mrs.  Mackenzie 
would  probably  be  with  them  to  a  live  certainty,  and  the  tour 
would  be  by  no  means  pleasant.  How  could  Pendennis  have 
got  all  those  private  letters,  &c,  but  that  the  Colonel  kept  them 
in  a  teak  box,  which  Clive  inherited  and  made  over  to  his 
friend  ?  My  belief  then  is,  that  in  Fable-land  somewhere  Ethel 
and  Clive  are  living  most  comfortably  together:  that  she  is 
immensely  fond  of  his  little  boy,  and  a  great  deal  happier  now 
than  they  would  have  been  had  they  married  at  first,  when  they 
took  a  liking  to  each  other  as  young  people.  That  picture 
of  J.  J.'s  of  Mrs.  Clive  Newcome  (in  the  Crystal  Palace 
Exhibition  in  Fable-land,)  is  certainly  not  in  the  least  like 
Rosey,  who  we  read  was  fair  ;  but  it  represents  a  tall,  hand- 
some, dark  lady,  who  must  be  Mrs.  Ethel. 

"Again,  why  did  Pendennis  introduce  J.  J.  with  such  a 
flourish,  giving  us,  as  it  were,  an  overture,  and  no  piece  to  fol- 
low it  ?     J.  J.'s  history,  let  me  confidentially  state,  has  been 


32o  THE  NEWCOMES. 

revealed  to  me  too,  and  may  be  told  some  of  these  fine  summet 
months,  or  Christmas  evenings,  when  the  kind  reader  has  leisure 
to  hear. 

What  about  Sir  Barnes  Newcome  ultimately?  My  impres- 
sion is  that  he  is  married  again,  and  it  is  my  fervent  hope  that 
his  present  wife  bullies  him.  Mrs.  Mackenzie  cannot  have  the 
face  to  keep  that  money  which  Clive  paid  over  to  her,  beyond 
her  lifetime  ;  and  will  certainly  leave  it  and  her  savings  to  little 
Tommy.  I  should  not  be  surprised  if  Madame  de  Montcontour 
left  a  smart  legacy  to  the  Pendennis  children ;  and  Lord  Kew 
stood  godfather  in  case — in  case  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clive  wanted 
such  an  article.  But  have  they  any  children  ?  I,  for  my  part, 
should  like  her  best  without,  and  entirely  devoted  to  little 
Tommy.  But  for  you,  dear  friend,  it  is  as  you  like.  You  may 
settle  your  Fable-land  in  your  own  fashion.  Anything  you  like 
happens  in  Fable-land.  Wicked  folks  die  apropos  (for  instance, 
that  death  of  Lady  Kew  was  most  artful,  for  if  she  had  not 
died,  don't  you  see  that  Ethel  would  have  married  Lord  Farin- 
tosh  the  next  week  ?) — annoying  folks  are  got  out  of  the  way  j 
the  poor  are  rewarded — the  upstarts  are  set  down  in  Fable- 
land, — the  frog  bursts  with  wicked  rage,  the  fox  is  caught  in  his 
trap,  the  lamb  is  rescued  from  the  wolf,  and  so  forth,  just  in  the 
nick  of  time.  And  the  poet  of  Fable-land  rewards  and  punishes 
absolutely.  He  splendidly  deals  out  bags  of  sovereigns,  which 
won't  buy  anything  *  belabors  wicked  backs  with  awful  blows, 
which  do  not  hurt ;  endows  heroines  with  preternatural  beauty, 
and  creates  heroes,  who,  if  ugly  sometimes,  yet  possess  a  thou- 
sand good  qualities,  and  usually  end  by  being  immensely  rich  ; 
Ah,  happy,  harmless  Fable-land,  where  these  things  are ! 
Friendly  reader  !  may  you  and  the  author  meet  there  on  some 
future  day  !  He  hopes  so  ;  as  he  yet  keeps  a  lingering  hold  of 
your  hand,  and  bids  you  farewell  with  a  kind  heart. 

Paris,  28th  June,  1855. 


THE    END.